Author: 4angelslight@gmail.com

  • Seventh-day Adventist History Quiz: Fascinating Facts About God’s End-Time Movement

    Seventh-day Adventist History Quiz: Fascinating Facts About God’s End-Time Movement

    Do you know Seventh-day Adventist history? It is fascinating to see how God moved in this movement, and how He put things in place for this end-time movement to exist, to bring about the end of the world, and to give the Three Angels’ Messages to the whole world. The Three Angels’ Messages are the last message of Jesus for earth. Jesus says in Revelation 14 that those who accept it receive the seal of God, while those who reject it receive the mark of the beast and the seven last plagues.

    This is a quiz. A question is asked, then a question mark, then the answer. Test your knowledge by not looking at the answer after the question mark, to see if you know it. Good read!

    Adventist History Questions

    No SDA church in the South? Mason-Dixon Line
    When did E. White say to work in the South? Two years after the Emancipation Proclamation
    What year was emancipation? January 1, 1863
    Slavery abolished year? 1865
    What other event happened two years before? The SDA Church was officially formed
    Who was the 1st SDA minister in the South? Elbert Lane

    Who was the 1st Black SDA minister? Charles Kinney
    Which year? 1889
    What was Edson White’s boat called? The Morning Star
    What was the 1st SDA church in the South called? The Morning Star SDA Church
    1st SDA Black school city? Vicksburg
    What did Edson establish? The Southern Missionary Society

    Name the SDA South magazine? The 1898 Gospel Herald Magazine
    Where were the first episodes printed? On the Morning Star
    When was E. White’s 1st health vision? 1863
    What was the 1st SDA health institute called? Western Health Reform Institute
    At what age did Kellogg invent corn flakes? 24
    Who created the word “sanitarium”? Kellogg
    From? “Sanatorium,” a hospital for soldiers
    On which ship were Kellogg’s machines used? On the Titanic

    Who was Anna Knight? The 1st Black female SDA missionary
    How far did she travel to get baptized? 600 kilometers
    Where did she go as a missionary? India
    Who was Nathaniel Faulkhead? A Freemason who became SDA
    When did E. White arrive in Australia? 1891
    Where did Faulkhead work? Echo Publishing House, as secretary

    What did God give him a dream of? E. White having a message for him
    What did E. White do while talking to Faulkhead? Made Masonic signs
    What did Faulkhead ask her? If she knew the signs she made
    How many people in Australia knew those signs? Only 6, and all men

    How many brothers and sisters did William Miller have? Oldest of 16
    His birth city? Low Hampton, NY
    Miller’s wife? Lucy Smith
    Where did they meet? Poultney, Vermont
    War experience 1? A shell exploded 2 feet from Miller
    Other soldiers? Were injured
    How did the USA win? By being less trained and fewer in number
    What did the signs help him do? Believe in God
    What did Miller do during his 1st sermon reading? Cried
    Why? Reading was a parental duty to teach children to pray, while he himself did not pray

    What year did God reveal 1843 to Miller? 1818
    How long did Miller keep the message to himself? 13 years
    What did God tell him in his heart? Go and tell the world
    Who knocked on Miller’s door? His nephew Irving
    What did Miller do when invited to preach? Stormed off angry
    Who promoted William Miller? Joshua Himes
    Who found the 1844 date? Samuel Snow

    Who gave the “come out of Babylon” message for the first time? Charles Fitch
    How did he die? October 14, of pneumonia after baptizing people in cold water
    Where did believers close to William Miller wait for Jesus’ return? On his farm’s rock
    What is this rock called? Ascension Rock

    City E. White was born in? Gorham, Maine
    12 miles from? Portland
    Where was E. White’s father during her accident? In the South, where hats sold at a higher price
    What was his job and name? Hat maker, Robert
    What did he say when he saw Ellen? He did not recognize her

    How old was Ellen White in 1844? 17
    What were her sister and brother’s names? Robert and Elizabeth
    What did they do after 1844? Lost their faith in Jesus
    Who received visions before Ellen G. White? William Foy and Hazen Foss
    When did William Foy receive his 1st vision? 1842
    What ethnicity was he? Black
    How long did his 2nd vision last? 13 and a half hours

    How old was he? 20
    How many visions did he have? 2
    Who received the same vision as Ellen White? Hazen Foss
    When? After E. White received her 1st vision
    What did he do with the visions? Refused to give them

    Why? Afraid of ridicule
    What happened when he finally agreed to give the vision? He could not remember one word
    What words did he hear the Holy Spirit say? “You have grieved away the Spirit of God”
    What happened to him afterward? He never showed any spiritual interest again
    What did those who heard him say? It was one of the most horrible and sobering scenes

    What happened to the potatoes the Millerites left in the field? They did not rot
    What happened to the non-believer farmers’ crops? Blight, early harvest, rotten
    When did God give Ellen White her 1st vision? A few weeks after October 1844
    Which vision was it? Traveling to the City of God
    What did the angel tell Ellen White after she related the vision for the 1st time? Deliver the message faithfully

    Who was the woman who brought the Sabbath to the SDA? Rachel Oakes
    Who was the preacher in the church she attended? Frederick Wheeler
    Did this happen before or after the Great Disappointment? Before
    Did she become SDA? Yes
    When? One year before her death
    At what age did Frederick Wheeler die? 99

    Which two men were instrumental in the Sabbath question, along with Frederick Wheeler? Tim Prebble
    What did Prebble write? A tract on the Sabbath
    Who read this tract? Joseph Bates
    Bates traveled where after reading it? To these three men’s cities

    What happened when Joseph Bates arrived? They studied the Bible with the three men until morning
    Who was the 3rd man? Cyrus Farnsworth
    What happened to Bates when he returned to his city? He crossed a bridge and met a neighbor
    What did she ask him? “What’s new, Captain Bates?”
    What did he answer? “The Sabbath is the news.”

    Whom did J.N. Andrews and Uriah Smith marry? Two sisters
    How so? They were living in the same city
    Which city? Paris Hill, Maine
    At what age did J.N. Andrews decide to keep the Sabbath? 15 years old
    What was located in Paris Hill, Maine? The Review and Herald
    Where did the Review and Herald move to? New York, then Battle Creek
    To whom did God explain the cleansing of the sanctuary? Hiram Edson
    When? October 23, one day after the Disappointment

    What did Hiram Edson say when Joseph Bates presented the Sabbath to him? “I am with you to keep it.”
    What is 15 minutes away from Hiram Edson’s farm? The Fox sisters’ house
    And 20 minutes away from what? Cumorah Hill
    What happened there? Joseph Smith claimed Moroni gave him tablets
    On which hill? Cumorah Hill
    Who brought the state-of-the-dead teaching to the SDA Church? George Storrs
    Whose tract did he read? Henry Grew’s

    Which doctrines did Storrs not accept? The Sabbath and the sanctuary
    What was Henry White doing before he died? Helping with the 1863 chart
    What sickness did he die from? Pneumonia
    Which book did E. White write after Henry’s death? An Appeal to the Youth

    Who was William Farnsworth? The one who went back to chewing tobacco
    Who alone knew he chewed tobacco? He and his son
    How did Farnsworth’s son know his dad chewed tobacco? He saw him spit it out and hide it in the snow
    What did Ellen White say when visiting his church? She said he ate pork and chewed tobacco

    Where was the 1st SDA press? In Rochester
    Who was Annie Smith? Uriah Smith’s sister
    What did she write? 10 hymns in the SDA hymnal
    Where did the Pilgrims from Europe arrive? Plymouth Rock
    In which city was Hiram Edson’s farm located? Port Gibson
    In which city was Uriah Smith born? West Wilson, New Hampshire

    What was Uriah Smith’s physical problem? He had to have an amputation at age 12
    Where did Uriah Smith start working? The Review and Herald
    At what age? 21 years old
    How long did Uriah Smith work at the Review and Herald? 23 years
    Who was Uriah Smith like? The pastor of the whole church
    Why? Because there was no other news, and the Review and Herald was the news for the people

    What was the Review and Herald like? The glue that kept the church together
    How many books did Uriah Smith write? 18
    When did the Review and Herald burn down? 1903
    How did Uriah Smith die? Stroke
    What is Uriah Smith’s most famous hymn? “O Brother, Be Faithful”
    Where was the Great Controversy vision first published? Spiritual Gifts, Volume 1
    Then enlarged into which set? Spirit of Prophecy, Volumes 1 to 4

    Who started the 1st SDA school, and when? Goodloe Bell, in 1868
    Which year did the SDA publishing work start? July 1849
    Who started this work? James White
    Who told Ellen and James to start a magazine? God, through the “streams of light” vision
    Who wanted to be a preacher and failed? George King
    What did they say he could do instead? Be a “fireside preacher”

    What was this the birth of? Literature evangelism
    In which city did Ellen White receive her first health vision? Otsego, Michigan
    At what age did Harvey Kellogg become director of the Health Reform Institute? 24
    Who raised up the 1st SDA church outside the USA? Michael Czechowski
    Who was he? A former Catholic priest
    Where was this first church? Tramelan, Switzerland
    Which year? 1867

    At what age did he die? 57
    Why? Exhaustion
    Who was an early SDA Bible worker in Europe? Jacob Erzberger
    Who did he become? The 1st SDA pastor in Europe
    Who was the 1st SDA missionary in Europe? J.N. Andrews
    What did Erzberger write? The 1st SDA German tract, and he started a church

    Who did Erzberger help in Europe? Conradi
    Who was called “the ablest man in our ranks”? J.N. Andrews
    When was he sent to Europe? 1874
    Who did J.N. Andrews take with him to Europe? His 2 children
    Where was his wife? She had died 2 years earlier
    What could J.N. Andrews recite from memory? The New Testament and most of the Old Testament
    Who first taught keeping the Sabbath from sunset to sunset? J.N. Andrews
    At what age did he write History of the Sabbath? 29
    What position did he hold at age 38? General Conference President

    Why did the SDA Church receive noncombatant status in the war? Because of J.N. Andrews
    What sickness did J.N. Andrews contract 3 years after arriving in Europe? Pneumonia
    Which year were Ellen and James White married? August 13, 1846
    Which city? Portland, Maine
    At what ages? 26 and 19

  • Ellen G White prophecies

    Ellen G White prophecies

    Ellen G White best quotes and prophecies

    Do you like to read the Bible? Here is a treat for you. Maybe you have never heard about Ellen G. White. Here you will find many of her audio books in one place. Some of Ellen G. White’s writings are among the most widely read books in the Christian world, such as Steps to Christ, The Desire of Ages, and The Great Controversy. One of the most powerful and intense Bible writers ever to live, Ellen G. White can change your life.

    When you go to the White Estate website, you can read all her books for free. Or you can listen to her books online with the playlist above. Her writings range from the love of Jesus — such as in Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing — to faith and works explained in a stunningly clear and powerful manner, to Bible prophecy books such as Maranatha and Last Day Events. No modern writer has had so many accurate prophecies.

    When studying her writings, we find that she had 3,000 visions and dreams, all of which came true. Many of her prophecies have still to be fulfilled — they are for the near future. Her writings, such as the incredible nine-volume Testimonies to the Church, are my personal favorite. These audio books have been one of the most incredible blessings in my life.

    LIST OF ELEN G WHITE PROPHECIES  NOT EXHAUSTIVE 

    SEPTEMBER 11 PROPHECY WRITTEN 1902

    On one occasion, when in New York City, I was in the night season called upon to behold buildings rising story after story toward heaven. These buildings were warranted to be fireproof, and they were erected to glorify the owners and builders. Higher and still higher these buildings rose, and in them the most costly material was used. . . .

    The scene that next passed before me was an alarm of fire. Men looked at the lofty and supposedly fire-proof buildings and said: “They are perfectly safe.” But these buildings were consumed as if made of pitch. The fire engines could do nothing to stay the destruction. The firemen were unable to operate the engines.—Testimonies for the Church, vol. 9, pp. 12, 13.

    The time is right upon us when there will be sorrow in the world that no human balm can heal. Even before the last great destruction comes upon the world, the flattering monuments of man’s greatness will be crumbled in the dust. God’s retributive judgments will fall on those who in the face of great light have continued in sin. Costly buildings, supposed to be fire-proof, are erected. But as Sodom perished in the flames of God’s vengeance, so will these proud structures become ashes.—Signs of the Times, Oct. 9, 1901, emphasis supplied.

    The time is right upon us when there will be sorrow in the world that no human balm can heal. Even before the last great destruction comes upon the world, the flattering monuments of man’s greatness will be crumbled in the dust. God’s retributive judgments will fall on those who in the face of great light have continued in sin. Costly buildings, supposed to be fire-proof, are erected. But as Sodom perished in the flames of God’s vengeance, so will these proud structures become ashes.—Signs of the Times, Oct. 9, 1901, emphasis supplied.

    SOME SDA CHURCHES URGE SUNDAY WORSHIP

    The Lord has a controversy with his professed people in these last days. In this controversy men in responsible positions will take a course directly opposite to that pursued by Nehemiah. They will not only ignore and despise the Sabbath themselves, but they will try to keep it from others by burying it beneath the rubbish of custom and tradition.

    In churches and in large gatherings in the open air, ministers will urge upon the people the necessity of keeping the first day of the week. There are calamities on sea and land: and these calamities will increase, one disaster following close upon another; and the little band of conscientious Sabbath-keepers will be pointed out as the ones who are bringing the wrath of God upon the world by their disregard of Sunday. RH March 18 1884

    ISLAM AND REVELATION 9  AND 3RD WOE

    “I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels… saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. Rev. 7:2, 3. Four mighty angels are still holding the four winds of the earth. Terrible destruction is forbidden to come in full. The accidents by land and by sea; the loss of life, steadily increasing, by storm, by tempest, by railroad disaster, by conflagration; the terrible floods, the earthquakes, and the windswill be the stirring up of the nations to one deadly combat, while the angels hold the four winds, forbidding the terrible power of Satan to be exercised in its fury until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.

    Angels are holding the four winds, which are represented as an angry horse seeking to break loose and rush over the face of the whole earth, bearing destruction and death in its path… While their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels and bid them hold until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads.” My Life Today, 308.

    LEAVE MOST REMOTE PLACES

    “As the siege of Jerusalem by the Roman armies was the signal for flight to the Judean Christians, so the assumption of power on the part of our nation, in the decree enforcing the papal Sabbath, will be a warning to us. It will then be time to leave the large cities, preparatory to leaving the smaller ones for retired homes in secluded places among the mountains.” (Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 464, 465)

    “The cities are filled with temptation. We should plan our work in such a way as to keep our young people as far as possible from this contamination. The cities are to be worked from outposts. Said the messenger of God, ‘Shall not the cities be warned? Yes, but not by God’s people living in them, but by their visiting them, to warn them of what is coming upon the earth.’” Maranatha p184

    ‘As the decree issued by the various rulers of Christendom against commandment keepers shall withdraw the protection of government, and abandon them to those who desire their destruction, the people of God will flee from the cities and villages and associate together in companies, dwelling in the most desolate and solitary places. Many will find refuge in the strongholds of the mountains…

    But many of all nations and of all classes, high and low, rich and poor, black and white, will be cast into the most unjust and cruel bondage. The beloved of God pass weary days bound in chains, shut in by prison bars, sentenced to be slain, some apparently left to die of starvation in dark and loathsome dungeons.—The Great Controversy, 626 (1911).

    END VERY SOON

    “TIME IS ALMOST FINISHED….Said the angel, “Get ready, get ready, get ready….” I saw that there was a great work to do for them and but LITTLE TIME in which to do it….Then I saw that THE SEVEN LAST PLAGUES WERE SOON TO BE POURED OUT upon those who have no shelter….”

    Early Writings, p 64 (emphasis added).

    USA CIVIL WAR

    Another vision Ellen White had was concerning the civil war in America. The time she had the vision was 3 months before the civil war began, and she stated …

    “There is not a person in this house who has even dreamed of the trouble that is coming upon this land. People are making sport of the secession ordinance of South Carolina, but I have just been shown that a large number of States are going to join that State, and there will be a most terrible war. In this vision I have seen large armies of both sides gathered on the field of battle. I heard the booming of the cannon, and saw the dead and dying on every hand.

    Then I saw them rushing up engaged in hand-to-hand fighting [bayoneting one another]. Then I saw the field after the battle, all covered with the dead and dying. Then I was carried to prison, and saw the suffering of those in want, who were wasting away. Then I was taken to the homes of those who had lost husbands, sons, or brothers in the war. I saw there distress and anguish.” …

    Then she looked around the room to those who were with her and said … 

    “There are those in this house who will lose sons in that war.” (E.G.White, Remarks at Parkville, Michigan, January 31, 1893) – General Conference Daily Bulletin., 2002, S. 37) When Ellen White revealed this vision, the common view was that war was unlikely. And even if it came, it would be brief and result in few casualties. Yet what Ellen White said was fulfilled and extremely accurate.

    TWO WORLD WARS

    “I was shown the inhabitants of the earth in the utmost confusion. There was war, bloodshed, want, privation, famine and pestilence, in the land … My attention was then called from the scene. There seemed to be a little time of peace. Then the inhabitants of the earth were again presented before me, and everything was in the utmost confusion again. Strife, war and bloodshed, with famine and pestilence, raged everywhere. Other nations were engaged in this confusion and war. War caused famine. Want and bloodshed caused pestilence. And then men’s hearts will fail them for fear, “and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth.” (E.G.White, Review and Herald, August 27, 1861.)

    This vision was given to Ellen white some 50 years before world war I began in 1914. And look at the striking points of her vision. First, war would rage between the “inhabitants of the earth”. Then there would be a “little time of peace”. Then war would rage again, with “other nations” joining the war. And that these wars would cause great bloodshed and famine.

    1. World War I (1914-1918)
    2. Little Time of Peace (1918-1939)
    3. World War II (1939-1945)

    SEVENTH DAY ADVENTIST PUBLISHING WORK LIKE STREAMS OF LIGHT

    It was just a little company of Sabbath-keeping Adventists who met in the home of Otis Nichols in Dorchester, Massachusetts, that November day in 1848 to study and pray. These pioneer workers were seeking light from God as to their responsibility to convey to others the thrilling truths they held concerning the Sabbath, Christ’s ministry in the heavenly sanctuary, and His imminent return to this earth. Heaven seemed near, and Ellen White was taken in vision. From the words spoken to her husband when the vision was over, we gain a glimpse of the startling revelation of that hour.

    “I have a message for you,” she said. “You must begin to print a little paper and send it out to the people. Let it be small at first; but as the people read, they will send you means with which to print, and it will be a success from the first. From this small beginning it was shown to me to be like streams of light that went clear round the world.”–Life Sketches, p. 125.

    SPIRITUALISM

    I saw that the mysterious knocking in New York . . . was the power of Satan, and that such things would be more and more common, clothed in a religious garb, so as to lull the deceived to greater security.–Early Writings, p. 43. “I saw the rapidity with which this delusion was spreading. A train of cars was shown me, going with the speed of lightning. The angel bade me look carefully. I fixed my eyes upon the train. It seemed that the whole world was on board.

    Then he showed me the conductor, who appeared like a stately, fair person, whom all the passengers looked up to and reverenced. I was perplexed and asked my attending angel who it was. He said, ‘It is Satan. He is the conductor in the form of an angel of light. He has taken the world captive. . . . They are all going with lightning speed to perdition.’”–Early Writings, p. 88.

    THOUSANDS OF CITIES DESTROYED

    “O that God’s people had a sense of the impending destruction of thousands of cities, now almost given to idolatry.”–Review and Herald, September 10, 1903. (Published in Evangelism, p. 29.) “I am bidden to declare the message that cities full of transgression, and sinful in the extreme, will be destroyed by earthquakes, by fire, by flood.

    All the world will be warned that there is a God who will display His authority as God.”–E. G. White Manuscript 35, 1906. (Published in Evangelism, p. 27.) “Not long hence these cities will suffer under the judgments of God. San Francisco and Oakland are becoming as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the Lord will visit them in wrath.”–E. G. White Manuscript 114, 1902. (Published in Evangelism, pp. 403-404.)

    TROUBLE ON ALL SIDES

    “The tempest is coming, and we must get ready for its fury by having repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. The Lord will arise to shake terribly the earth. We shall see troubles on all sides. Thousands of ships will be hurled into the depths of the sea. Navies will go down, and human lives will be sacrificed by millions. Fires will break out unexpectedly, and no human effort will be able to quench them. The palaces of earth will be swept away in the fury of the flames.

    Disasters by rail will become more and more frequent; confusion, collision, and death without a moment’s warning will occur on the great lines of travel. The end is near, probation is closing. Oh, let us seek God while He may be found, call upon Him while He is near!”–Signs of the Times, April 21, 1890. (Published in Messages to Young People, pp. 89, 90.)

    “Soon great trouble will arise among the nations,–trouble that will not cease until Jesus comes.”–Review and Herald, Feb. 11, 1904.

    CAR AND DEATH ON THE ROAD

    “Disasters by rail will become more and more frequent; confusion, collision, and death without a moment’s warning will occur on the great lines of travel.” 1890

    TRAVEL HARDER

    “We have no time to lose. The end is near. The passage from place to place to spread the truth will soon be hedged with dangers on the right hand and on the left. Everything will be placed to obstruct the way of the Lord’s messengers, so that they will not be able to do that which it is possible for them to do now.”–Testimonies, vol. 6, p. 22.

    LOOSENING OF THE WINDS

    “Angels are now restraining the winds of strife, that they may not blow until the world shall be warned of its coming doom;but a storm is gathering, ready to burst upon the earth; and when God shall bid His angels loose the winds, there will be such a scene of strife as no pen can picture.”–Education, pp. 179, 180 (1903).

    WHOLE WORLD CONVULSED AS FRENCH REVOLUTION

    “Anarchy is seeking to sweep away all law, not only divine, but human. The centralizing of wealth and power; the vast combinations for the enriching of the few at the expense of the many; the combinations of the poorer classes for the defense of

    their interests and claims; the spirit of unrest, of riot and bloodshed; the world-wide dissemination of the same teachings that led to the French Revolution–all are tending to involve the whole world in a struggle similar to that which convulsed France.”–Education, p. 228. (1903)

    LAST MOVEMENTS RAPID ONES

    “The agencies of evil are combining their forces and consolidating. They are strengthening for the last great crisis. Great changes are soon to take place in our world, and the final movements will be rapid ones.”–Testimonies, vol. 9, p. 11. (1909)

    MOVE FROM CITIES

    Whenever possible, it is the duty of parents to make homes in the country for their children.—The Adventist Home, 141 (1906)

    YOUTH LOST

    “On every side, Satan seeks to entice the youth into the path of perdition; and if he can once get their feet set in the way, he hurries them on in their downward course, leading them from one dissipation to another, until his victims lose their tenderness of conscience, and have no more the fear of God before their eyes. They exercise less and less self-restraint.

    They become addicted to the use of wine and alcohol, tobacco and opium, and go from one stage of debasement to another. They are slaves to appetite. Counsel which they once respected, they learn to despise. They put on swaggering airs, and boast of liberty when they are the servants of corruption. They mean by liberty that they are slaves to selfishness, debased appetite, and licentiousness.”–Temperance, p. 274. (1891)

    GREAT TERROR

    “Transgression has almost reached its limit. Confusion fills the world, and a great terror is soon to come upon human beings. The end is very near.”–Testimonies, vol. 8, p. 28. (See p. 50) (1904)

    9/11 WILL HAPPEN ALL OVER THE WORLD

    “In the calamities that are now befalling immense buildings and large portions of cities God is showing us what will come upon the whole earth.” –Testimonies, vol. 7, p. 83. (1902)

    PAPACY PROTESTANTS SPIRITUALISM UNITE

    “Through the two great errors, the immortality of the soul and Sunday sacredness, Satan will bring the people under his deceptions. While the former lays the foundation of Spiritualism, the latter creates a bond of sympathy with Rome.

    The Protestants of the United States will be foremost in stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp the hand of Spiritualism; they will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power; and under the influence of this threefold union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the rights of conscience.–Great Controversy, p. 588.

    THOUSANDS CONVERTED IN ONE DAY

    “The time is coming when there will be as many converted in a day as there were on the day of Pentecost, after the disciples had received the Holy Spirit.”–Review and Herald, June 29, 1905. (In Evangelism, p. 692).

    NATIONAL RUIN

    National Apostasy Ending in National Ruin: “Our land is in jeopardy. The time is drawing on when its legislators shall so abjure the principles of Protestantism as to give countenance to Romish apostasy. The people for whom God has so marvelously wrought, strengthening them to throw off the galling yoke of popery, will by a national act give vigor to the corrupt faith of Rome, and thus arouse the tyranny which only waits for a touch to start again into cruelty and despotism.

    With rapid steps are we already approaching this period. When Protestant churches shall seek the support of the secular power, thus following the example of that apostate church, for opposing which their ancestors endured the fiercest persecution, then will there be a national apostasy which will end only in national ruin.”–Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, p. 410 (1884).

    PARADE HEATHEN DEITIES

    “As we near the close of time, there will be greater and still greater external parade of heathen power; heathen deities will manifest their signal power, and will exhibit themselves before the cities of the world.”–Testimonies to Ministers, pp. 117, 118.

    LAST DECEPTION SPIRIT OF PROPHECY VOID

    “The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. ‘Where there is no vision, the people perish.’ Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God’s remnant people in the true testimony.”–Letter 12, 1890 (Published in 1 SM, p. 48; 2 SM, p. 78).

    SDA CHURCH SEEMS AS ABOUT TO FALL

    “Satan will work his miracles to deceive; he will set up his power as supreme. The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out–the chaff separated from the precious wheat.

    This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the loyal and true, without spot or stain of sin, without guile in their mouths.”–Letter 55, 1886 (Published in 2 SM, p. 380).

    LATTER RAIN AND REFORM MOVEMENT

    “In visions of the night, representations passed before me of a great reformatory movement among God’s people. Many were praising God. The sick were healed, and other miracles were wrought. A spirit of intercession was seen, even as was manifested before the great Day of Pentecost. Hundreds and thousands were seen visiting families and opening before them the word of God.

    Hearts were convicted by the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit of genuine conversion was manifest. On every side doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth. The world seemed to be lightened with the heavenly influence.”–Testimonies, vol. 9, p. 126.

    EVOLUTION VS BIBLE

    Science, so-called, and religion will be placed in opposition to each other because finite men do not comprehend the power and greatness of God. These words of Holy Writ were presented to me, “Of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” [Acts 20:30]. This will surely be seen among the people of God.–Ev 593 (1890).


    Ellen G. White — Last Day Prophet

    Some of the most stunning and breathtaking Bible teachings are found in her books. She is seen as the last-day prophet spoken of in Revelation 12:17, where Jesus says: “They keep the commandments and have the testimony of Jesus.” This end-time three angels’ message movement preaches the three angels’ message, preaches the sanctuary message, keeps the Sabbath, and gives the sanctuary judgment message.

    All those signs identifying the unique end-time church are found in one group. The Bible tells us to examine the prophets and hold fast to that which is good. What an amazing opportunity to examine her books alongside the Bible and find out how accurate they are.


    Ellen G. White and Revision 12

    When we take the book of Revelation 12, we find that Jesus says His end-time group must come after the 1,260-year prophecy — because the woman during the 1,260 years of papal supremacy is still in the wilderness. Jesus says: “They that keep the commandments and have the spirit of prophecy.” The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

    The question is: who fulfills this prophecy of those who keep the commandments and have the spirit of prophecy? Read her books now and find out if she was the last-day prophet prophesied by Jesus in Revelation 12.

    Ellen G. White Quotes — Volume 2


    “When self is merged in Christ, love springs forth spontaneously. The completeness of Christian character is attained when the impulse to help and bless others springs constantly from within — when the sunshine of heaven fills the heart and is revealed in the countenance.” — E.G. White, Christ’s Object Lessons, 384.


    “The converts do not renounce their pride and love of the world. They are no more willing to deny self, to take up the cross, and follow the meek and lowly Jesus, than before their conversion. Religion has become the sport of infidels and skeptics because so many who bear its name are ignorant of its principles. The power of godliness has well-nigh departed from many of the churches. Picnics, church theatricals, church fairs, fine houses, personal display, have banished thoughts of God. Lands and goods and worldly occupations engross the mind, and things of eternal interest receive hardly a passing notice.” — The Great Controversy, 1911 edition, pp. 463–466.


    “I saw some who were not standing stiffly for present truth. Their knees were trembling, and their feet were sliding, because they were not firmly planted on the truth, and the covering of Almighty God could not be drawn over them while they were thus trembling. Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, and the covering drawn over God’s people, and they left out, without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last plagues.

    God has begun to draw this covering over His people, and it will very soon be drawn over all who are to have a shelter in the day of slaughter. God will work in power for His people; and Satan will be permitted to work also. I saw that the mysterious signs and wonders, and false reformations would increase and spread. The reformations that were shown me were not reformations from error to truth, but from bad to worse; for those who professed a change of heart had only wrapped about them a religious garb which covered up the iniquity of a wicked heart.

    Some appeared to have been really converted, so as to deceive God’s people; but if their hearts could be seen, they would appear as black as ever. My accompanying angel bade me look for the travail of soul for sinners as used to be. I looked, but could not see it; for the time for their salvation is past.” — E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 1, p. 9, cols. 2 and 3.


    “The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, AS A BODY, responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them.” — Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.


    “The members of the church triumphant — the church in heaven — will be permitted to draw near to the members of the church militant, to aid them in their necessity.” — E.G. White, The Southern Watchman, September 8, 1903.


    “The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out — the chaff separated from the precious wheat. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the loyal and true, without spot or stain of sin, without guile in their mouths. The remnant that purify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy.” — E.G. White, Selected Messages, vol. 2, 380.


    “Had Adventists, after the great disappointment in 1844, held fast their faith, and followed on united in the opening providence of God, receiving the message of the third angel and in the power of the Holy Spirit proclaiming it to the world, they would have seen the salvation of God, the Lord would have wrought mightily with their efforts, the work would have been completed, and Christ would have come ere this to receive His people to their reward.” — Selected Messages, book 1, 68.


    “When Christ came to the world, His own nation rejected Him. He brought from heaven the message of salvation, hope, freedom, and peace; but men would not accept His good tidings. Christians have condemned the Jewish nation for rejecting the Saviour; but many who profess to be followers of Christ are doing even worse than did the Jews, for they are rejecting greater light in despising the truth for this time.” — Review and Herald, November 5, 1889.


    “We are standing in the presence of the Lord God of Israel, and no one can stand before God in his own strength. Those only who stand in Christ’s righteousness have a sure foundation. Those who attempt to stand before Him in their own righteousness, He will humble in the dust. Those who walk in humility will feel their own utter unworthiness. To such the Lord says, ‘Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.’

    Noah preached the righteousness of God; Jonah called the city of Nineveh to repentance, and there is a similar work to be done today. There are now more than one Noah to do the work, and more than one Jonah to proclaim the word of the Lord. While discord and strife, crime and bloodshed are in the land, let God’s people love one another. Plagues and pestilence, fire and flood, disaster by land and by sea, horrible murders, and every conceivable crime exist in the world — and does it not now become us who claim to have great light to be true to God, to love Him supremely and our neighbor as ourselves?” — 1888, 673.2.


    “The angels of God in heaven, that have never fallen, do His will continually. In all that they do upon their busy errands of mercy to our world, shielding, guiding, and guarding the workmanship of God for ages — both the just and the unjust — they can truthfully say, ‘All is Thine. Of Thine own do we give Thee.’ Would that the human eye could catch glimpses of the service of the angels! Would that the imagination could grasp and dwell upon the rich, the glorious service of the angels of God and the conflicts in which they engage in behalf of men, to protect, to lead, to win, and to draw them from Satan’s snares. How different would be the conduct, the religious sentiment!” — 1888, 815.2.


    “The idea of doing anything to merit the grace of pardon is fallacy from beginning to end. ‘Lord, in my hand no price I bring, simply to Thy cross I cling.’” — 1888, 816.2.


    “Man can achieve no praiseworthy exploits that give him any glory. Men are in the habit of glorifying men and exalting men. It makes me shudder to see or hear of it, for there have been revealed to me not a few cases where the home life and inner work of the hearts of those very men are full of selfishness.

    They are corrupt, polluted, vile; and nothing that comes from all their doings can elevate them with God, for all that they do is an abomination in His sight. There can be no true conversion without the giving up of sin, and the aggravating character of sin is not discerned. With an acuteness of perception never reached by mortal sight, angels of God discern that beings hampered with corrupting influences, with unclean souls and hands, are deciding their destiny for eternity; and yet many have little sense of what constitutes sin and the remedy.” — 1888, 817.1.


    “When men learn they cannot earn righteousness by their own merit of works, and they look with firm and entire reliance upon Jesus Christ as their only hope, there will not be so much of self and so little of Jesus. Souls and bodies are defiled and polluted by sin, the heart is estranged from God, yet many are struggling in their own finite strength to win salvation by good works. Jesus, they think, will do some of the saving; they must do the rest. They need to see by faith the righteousness of Christ as their only hope for time and for eternity.” — 1888, 818.2.


    “The law of the human and the divine action makes the receiver a laborer together with God. It brings man where he can, united with divinity, work the works of God. Humanity touches humanity. Divine power and the human agency combined will be a complete success, for Christ’s righteousness accomplishes everything.” — 1888, 819.1.


    “The reason so many fail to be successful laborers is that they act as though God depended on them, and they are to suggest to God what He chooses to do with them, in the place of their depending on God. They lay aside the supernatural power and fail to do the supernatural work. They are all the time depending on their own and their brethren’s human powers. They are narrow in themselves and are always judging after their finite human comprehension.

    They need uplifting, for they have no power from on high. God gives us bodies, strength of brain, time, and opportunity in which to work. It is required that all be put to the tax. With humanity and divinity combined, you can accomplish a work as enduring as eternity. When men think the Lord has made a mistake in their individual cases, and they appoint their own work, they will meet with disappointment.” — 1888, 819.2.


    “It is the bewitching power of Satan that leads men to look to themselves in the place of looking to Jesus. The righteousness of Christ must go before us if the glory of the Lord becomes our reward. If we do God’s will we may accept large blessings as God’s free gift, but not because of any merit in us — this is of no value. Do the work of Christ, and you will honor God and come off more than conquerors through Him that has loved us and given His life for us, that we should have life and salvation in Jesus Christ.” — 1888, 820.1.


    “The absence of devotion, piety, and sanctification of the outer man comes through denying Jesus Christ our righteousness. The love of God needs to be constantly cultivated.” — 1888, 820.2.


    “Vengeance will be executed against those who sit in the gate, deciding what the people should have, and what they should not have.” — The Paulson Collection of Ellen G. White Letters, p. 55.


    “When every specification which Christ has given has been carried out in the true Christian spirit, then, and then only, Heaven ratifies the decision of the church, because its members have the mind of Christ, and do as He would do were He upon the earth.” — Letter 1c, 1890; Selected Messages, Bk. 3, p. 22.


    “As surely as men in responsible positions become lifted up in their own esteem, and act as though they were to lord it over their brethren, they will render many decisions which heaven cannot ratify.” — The Home Missionary, February 1, 1892.


    “The Bible is God’s voice speaking to us, just as surely as though we could hear it with our ears. If we realized this, with what awe would we open God’s word, and with what earnestness would we search its precepts! The reading and contemplation of the Scriptures would be regarded as an audience with the Infinite One.” — Testimonies, vol. 6, p. 393.

    “The scribes of God wrote as they were dictated by the Holy Ghost, having no control of the work themselves. They penned for literal truth, and stern, forbidding facts are revealed for reasons that our finite minds cannot fully comprehend.” — Testimonies, vol. 4, p. 9.


    “The Saviour was fortified against temptation by the written word. He used nothing except what we have within our reach.” — Desire of Ages, 123–126; Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 434.

    “All the power of God is in His word.” — Education, 254–255.


    “Whatever may be man’s intellectual advancement, let him not for a moment think that there is no need of thorough and continuous searching of the Scriptures for greater light. As a people we are called individually to be students of prophecy.” — Testimonies, vol. 5, 708.


    “Ministers should present the sure word of prophecy as the foundation of the faith of Seventh-day Adventists.” — Evangelism, 196.


    “When we as a people understand what this book means to us, there will be seen among us a great revival.” — Testimonies to Ministers, 113.


    “Every principle in the word of God has its place, every fact its bearing. And the complete structure, in design and execution, bears testimony to its Author. Such a structure no mind but that of the Infinite could conceive or fashion.” — Education, 123.


    “The heavenly visitant now before the tomb was the one that had proclaimed Christ’s birth on the plains of Bethlehem. The earth trembled at his approach, and as he rolled away the stone, heaven seemed to come down to earth. The soldiers saw him removing the stone as he would a pebble, and heard him call, ‘Son of God, Thy Father saith, Come forth.’ They saw Jesus come forth from the grave as a mighty conqueror, and heard Him proclaim over the rent sepulchre, ‘I am the resurrection and the life.’ The angel guards bowed low in adoration before their Redeemer as He came forth in majesty and glory, and welcomed Him with songs of praise.” — Ms 94, 1897.


    “Let us keep the heart full of God’s precious promises, that we may speak words that will be a comfort and strength to others. Thus we may learn the language of the heavenly angels, who, if we are faithful, will be our companions through the eternal ages.” — The Youth’s Instructor, January 10, 1901.


    “As he studies and meditates upon the themes into which ‘the angels desire to look’ (1 Peter 1:12), he may have their companionship. He may follow the steps of the heavenly Teacher, and listen to His words as when He taught on the mountain and plain and sea. He may dwell in this world in the atmosphere of heaven, imparting to earth’s sorrowing and tempted ones thoughts of hope and longings for holiness; himself coming closer and still closer into fellowship with the Unseen; like him of old who walked with God, drawing nearer and nearer the threshold of the eternal world, until the portals shall open and he shall enter there.

    He will find himself no stranger. The voices that will greet him are the voices of the holy ones, who, unseen, were on earth his companions — voices that here he learned to distinguish and love. He who through the Word of God has lived in fellowship with heaven, will find himself at home in heaven’s companionship.” — Education, 127.


    “In the world to come, Christ will lead the redeemed beside the river of life, and will teach them wonderful lessons of truth. He will unfold to them the mysteries of nature. They will see that a Master-Hand holds the worlds in position. They will behold the skill displayed by the great Artist in coloring the flowers of the field, and will learn of the purposes of the merciful Father, who dispenses every ray of light, and with the holy angels the redeemed will acknowledge in songs of grateful praise God’s supreme love to an unthankful world. Then it will be understood that ‘God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.’” — The Review and Herald, January 3, 1907.


    “They have even a more sacred relationship to God than have the angels who have never fallen.” — Testimonies for the Church, 5:740.


    “By the power of His love, through obedience, fallen man, a worm of the dust, is to be transformed, fitted to be a member of the heavenly family, a companion through eternal ages of God and Christ and the holy angels. Heaven will triumph, for the vacancies made by the fall of Satan and his host will be filled by the redeemed of the Lord.” — The Upward Look, 61.


    “Cumbered with humanity, Christ could not be in every place personally; therefore it was altogether for their advantage that He should leave them to go to His Father and send the Holy Spirit to be His successor on earth. The Holy Spirit is Himself divested of the personality of humanity and independent thereof. He would represent Himself as present in all places by His Holy Spirit.” — E.G. White, Manuscript Releases, Volume 14, MR No. 1084.


    “We are in danger of becoming a sister to fallen Babylon — and will we be clear unless we make decided movements to cure the existing evil? Unless there is a cleansing of the soul temple on the part of many who claim to believe and to preach the truth, God’s judgments, long deferred, will come. These debasing sins have not been handled with firmness and decision. There is corruption in the soul, and unless it is cleansed by the blood of Christ, there will be apostasies among us that will startle you.” — TSB, p. 193.


    “When we are clothed with the righteousness of Christ, we shall have no relish for sin; for Christ will be working with us. We may make mistakes, but we will hate the sin that caused the sufferings of the Son of God.” — 1SM, 360.


    “As we behold Christ, pierced for our sins, we shall see that we cannot break the law of God and remain in His favour; we shall feel that as sinners we must lay hold of the merits of Christ and cease to sin. Then we are drawing nigh to God. As soon as we have a correct view of the love of God, we shall have no disposition to abuse it.” — 1SM, 312.


    “While the investigative judgment is going forward in heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon the earth. When this work shall have been accomplished, the followers of Christ will be ready for His appearing.” — Great Controversy, 425.


    “The merits of Christ are the foundation of the Christian’s faith.” — Great Controversy, p. 73.

    “I saw that none could share the ‘refreshing,’ unless they obtain the victory over every besetment, over pride, selfishness, love of the world, and over every wrong word and action. We should, therefore, be drawing nearer and nearer to the Lord, and be earnestly seeking that preparation necessary to enable us to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord. Let all remember that God is holy, and that none but holy beings can ever dwell in His presence.” — CET 113.1


    “When those that ‘believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness’ (2 Thessalonians 2:12), shall be left to receive strong delusion and to believe a lie, then the light of truth will shine upon all whose hearts are open to receive it, and all the children of the Lord that remain in Babylon will heed the call: ‘Come out of her, My people’ (Revelation 18:4).” — GC 390.2


    “As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel’s message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position, and join the ranks of the opposition. By uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they have come to view matters in nearly the same light; and when the test is brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side. Men of talent and pleasing address, who once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren. When Sabbath-keepers are brought before the courts to answer for their faith, these apostates are the most efficient agents of Satan to misrepresent and accuse them, and by false reports and insinuations to stir up the rulers against them.” — GC88 608.1


    “In the absence of persecution there have drifted into our ranks men who appear sound and their Christianity unquestionable, but who, if persecution should arise, would go out from us.” — Evangelism, 360 (1890).

    “When the law of God is made void the church will be sifted by fiery trials, and a larger proportion than we now anticipate will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.” — Selected Messages 2:368 (1891). LDE 174.1–174.2


    “In vision I saw two armies in terrible conflict. One army was led by banners bearing the world’s insignia; the other was led by the blood-stained banner of Prince Emmanuel. Standard after standard was left to trail in the dust, as company after company from the Lord’s army joined the foe, and tribe after tribe from the ranks of the enemy united with the commandment-keeping people of God. An angel flying in the midst of heaven put the standard of Emmanuel into many hands, while a mighty general cried out with a loud voice: ‘Come into line. Let those who are loyal to the commandments of God and the testimony of Christ now take their position. Come out from among them, and be ye separate, and touch not the unclean, and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters. Let all who will, come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty.’”


    “He may cause the furnace to be heated, but Jesus and angels will watch the trusting Christian, that nothing may be consumed but the dross. The fire kindled by Satan can have no power to destroy or hurt the true metal. It is important to close every door possible against the entrance of Satan. It is the privilege of every family so to live that Satan can take no advantage of anything they may say or do, to tear one another down. Every member of the family should bear in mind that all have just as much as they can do to resist our wily foe, and with earnest prayers and unyielding faith each must rely upon the merits of the blood of Christ and claim His saving strength.” — 1T 309.1


    “In this fearful time, just before Christ is to come the second time, God’s faithful preachers will have to bear a still more pointed testimony than was borne by John the Baptist. A responsible, important work is before them; and those who speak smooth things, God will not acknowledge as His shepherds. A fearful woe is upon them.” — 1T 321.2


    “Some receive a part of the message, and reject another portion. Some accept the Sabbath and reject the third angel’s message; yet because they have received the Sabbath they claim the fellowship of those who believe all the present truth. Then they labor to bring others into the same dark position with themselves. They are not responsible to anyone. They have an independent faith of their own. Such are allowed to have influence, when no place should be given to them, notwithstanding their pretensions to honesty.” — 1T 326.1


    “‘To Me belongeth vengeance, and recompense; their foot shall slide in due time: for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. For the Lord shall judge His people, and repent Himself for His servants, when He seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up, or left. And He shall say, Where are their gods, their rock in whom they trusted?’” — 1T 368.1


    “God is displeased with the lack of self-denial in some of His servants. They have not the burden of the work upon them. They seem to be in a deathlike stupor. Angels of God stand amazed and ashamed of this lack of self-denial and perseverance.

    While the Author of our salvation was laboring and suffering for us, He denied Himself, and His whole life was one continued scene of toil and privation. He could have passed His days on earth in ease and plenty, and appropriated to Himself the pleasures of this life; but He considered not His own convenience. He lived to do others good. He suffered to save others from suffering. He endured to the end and finished the work which was given Him to do. All this was to save us from ruin. And now, can it be that we, the unworthy objects of so great love, will seek a better position in this life than was given to our Lord?

    Every moment of our lives we have been partakers of the blessings of His great love, and for this very reason we cannot fully realize the depths of ignorance and misery from which we have been saved. Can we look upon Him whom our sins have pierced and not be willing to drink with Him the bitter cup of humiliation and sorrow? Can we look upon Christ crucified and wish to enter His kingdom in any other way than through much tribulation?” — 1T 370.1


    “They should point them to their never-failing Friend and Counselor, who will be touched with the feeling of their infirmities, who was tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin.” — 1T 391.2


    “They should lay aside anxiety and burdens, and occupy their time as happily as they can, and be ripening up for heaven.” — 1T 423.2


    “The consciousness of right-doing is the best medicine for diseased bodies and minds. The special blessing of God resting upon the receiver is health and strength. A person whose mind is quiet and satisfied in God is in the pathway to health. To have a consciousness that the eyes of the Lord are upon us and His ears open to our prayers is a satisfaction indeed. To know that we have a never-failing Friend in whom we can confide all the secrets of the soul is a privilege which words can never express. Those whose moral faculties are beclouded by disease are not the ones to rightly represent the Christian life or the beauties of holiness.”


    “Many rich men have obtained their wealth by close dealing, by advantaging themselves and disadvantaging their poorer fellow men or their brethren; and these very men glory in their shrewdness and keenness in a bargain. But the curse of God will rest upon every dollar thus obtained, and upon the increase of it in their hands.

    ‘The Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided Him.’ Mark the words of Christ to them: ‘Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men — which is riches acquired by oppression, by deception, by overreaching, by fraud, or in any other dishonest manner — is abomination in the sight of God.’”


    Psalm 14:7 — “Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When the Lord bringeth back the captivity of His people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.”


    “If they would only engage as readily and with as much earnestness and zeal in conversation upon their Redeemer, dwelling upon His matchless charms, His disinterested benevolence, and His merciful forgiveness, His pitiful tenderness to the suffering, His forbearance and inexpressible love, how much more precious and valuable would be the fruits.” — 1T 574

    “The conversation where Christ and the characteristics of His life are the themes dwelt upon will refresh the spirit, and the fruit will be unto holiness and everlasting life. He then quoted these words: ‘Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.’” — 1T 574


    “This earth is the fitting-up place. You have not one moment to lose. All is harmony, peace, and love in heaven. No discord, no strife, no censuring, no unloving words, no clouded brows, no jars there; and no one will be introduced there who possesses any of these elements so destructive to peace and happiness.” — 1T 705.3


    “The Lord will soon come and take the good and holy to Himself. We want you to live among the pure and holy angels in heaven, and wear a crown of gold, and eat of the tree of life. Trust in the Lord at all times. Listen to the voice of conscience. Love God and you will have His approving smile. What a thought, to have the great God, the maker of the heavens and the earth, to smile upon and love you. Dear children, seek for this, pray for it, live for it.” — AY 41.1


    “If the people who now profess to be God’s peculiar treasure would obey His requirements, as specified in His word, special testimonies would not be given to awaken them to their duty and impress upon them their sinfulness and their fearful danger in neglecting to obey the word of God. Consciences have been blunted because light has been set aside, neglected, and despised. And God will remove these testimonies from the people, and will deprive them of strength, and humble them.” — 2T 607.2


    “God loves Sister Pierce. She is one of the timid, fearing ones, conscientious in the performance of her duty; and she will receive a reward when Jesus comes if she is faithful to the end. She has not made a display of her virtues, she has been retiring, one of the more silent ones; yet her life has been useful; she has blessed many by her influence.

    Sister Pierce has not much self-esteem and self-confidence. She has many fears, yet does not come under the head of the fearful and unbelieving, who will find no place in the kingdom of God. Those outside of the city are among the most confident, boastful, and apparently zealous ones who love in word, but not in deed and in truth. Their hearts are not right with God. His fear is not before them.

    The fearful and unbelieving, who are punished with the second death, are of that class who are ashamed of Christ in this world. They are afraid to do right and follow Christ, lest they should meet with financial loss. They neglect their duty, to avoid reproach and trials, and to escape dangers. Those who dare not do right because they will thus expose themselves to trials, persecution, loss, and suffering are cowards, and, with idolaters, liars, and all sinners, they are ripening for the second death.” — 2T 630.1


    “Some are willing to receive one point; but when God brings them to another testing point, they shrink from it and stand back, because they find that it strikes directly at some cherished idol. Here they have opportunity to see what is in their hearts that shuts out Jesus. They prize something higher than the truth, and their hearts are not prepared to receive Jesus. Individuals are tested and proved a length of time to see if they will sacrifice their idols and heed the counsel of the True Witness.

    If any will not be purified through obeying the truth, and overcome their selfishness, their pride, and evil passions, the angels of God have the charge: ‘They are joined to their idols, let them alone,’ and they pass on to their work, leaving these with their sinful traits unsubdued, to the control of evil angels. Those who come up to every point, and stand every test, and overcome, be the price what it may, have heeded the counsel of the True Witness, and they will receive the latter rain, and thus be fitted for translation.” — 1T 187.1


    “God proves His people in this world. This is the fitting-up place to appear in His presence. Here, in this world, in these last days, persons will show what power affects their hearts and controls their actions. If it is the power of divine truth, it will lead to good works. It will elevate the receiver, and make him noble-hearted and generous, like his divine Lord. But if evil angels control the heart, it will be seen in various ways. The fruit will be selfishness, covetousness, pride, and evil passions.” — 1T 188.1


    “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. Professors of religion are not willing to closely examine themselves to see whether they are in the faith; and it is a fearful fact that many are leaning on a false hope. Some lean upon an old experience which they had years ago; but when brought down to this heart-searching time, when all should have a daily experience, they have nothing to relate. They seem to think that a profession of the truth will save them. When they subdue those sins which God hates, Jesus will come in and sup with them and they with Him. They will then draw divine strength from Jesus, and will grow up in Him, and be able with holy triumph to say: ‘Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.’

    It would be more pleasing to the Lord if lukewarm professors of religion had never named His name. They are a continual weight to those who would be faithful followers of Jesus. They are a stumbling block to unbelievers, and evil angels exult over them, and taunt the angels of God with their crooked course. Such are a curse to the cause at home or abroad. They draw nigh to God with their lips, while their heart is far from Him.” — 1T 188.2


    “Many, I saw, were flattering themselves that they were good Christians, who have not a single ray of light from Jesus. They know not what it is to be renewed by the grace of God. They have no living experience for themselves in the things of God. And I saw that the Lord was whetting His sword in heaven to cut them down. Oh, that every lukewarm professor could realize the clean work that God is about to make among His professed people! Dear friends, do not deceive yourselves concerning your condition. You cannot deceive God. Says the True Witness: ‘I know thy works.’ The third angel is leading up a people, step by step, higher and higher. At every step they will be tested.” — 1T 189.2


    “The unbelieving world will soon have something to think of besides their dress and appearance; and as their minds are torn from these things by distress and perplexity, they will have nothing to turn to. They are not prisoners of hope, and therefore do not turn to the Stronghold. Their hearts will fail them for repining and fear. They have not made God their refuge, and He will not be their consolation then, but will laugh at their calamity, and mock when their fear cometh. They have despised and trampled upon the truths of God’s word. They have indulged in extravagant dress, and have spent their lives in hilarity and glee. They have sown to the wind; they must reap the whirlwind.

    In the time of distress and perplexity of nations there will be many who have not given themselves wholly to the corrupting influences of the world and the service of Satan, who will humble themselves before God and turn to Him with their whole heart and find acceptance and pardon.” — 1T 268.3


    “Everything is preparing for the great day of God. Time will last a little longer until the inhabitants of the earth have filled up the cup of their iniquity, and then the wrath of God, which has so long slumbered, will awake, and this land of light will drink the cup of His unmingled wrath. The desolating power of God is upon the earth to rend and destroy. The inhabitants of the earth are appointed to the sword, to famine, and to pestilence.” — 1T 363.4


    “The accidents by land and by sea; the loss of life, steadily increasing, by storm, by tempest, by railroad disaster, by conflagration; the terrible floods, the earthquakes, and the winds will be the stirring up of the nations to one deadly combat, while the angels hold the four winds, forbidding the terrible power of Satan to be exercised in its fury until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.

    Angels are holding the four winds, which are represented as an angry horse seeking to break loose and rush over the face of the whole earth, bearing destruction and death in its path. While their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels and bid them hold, until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads.” — My Life Today, 308.


    “Four mighty angels hold back the powers of this earth till the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads. The nations of the world are eager for conflict; but they are held in check by the angels. When this restraining power is removed, there will come a time of trouble and anguish. Deadly instruments of warfare will be invented. Vessels, with their living cargo, will be entombed in the great deep. All who have not the spirit of truth will unite under the leadership of satanic agencies. But they are to be kept under control till the time shall come for the great battle of Armageddon.” — Maranatha, 257.2


    “I am often referred to the parable of the ten virgins, five of whom were wise, and five foolish. This parable has been and will be fulfilled to the very letter.” — Review and Herald, August 19, 1890, par. 3.


    Ezekiel 37:9 — “Then said He unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.”

    Ellen White clearly identifies this breath and wind that is being summoned from the four winds as the Latter Rain that falls upon the Seventh-day Adventist church. She says the dry bones in Ezekiel 37 are the Seventh-day Adventists:

    “These bones represent the house of Israel, the church of God, and the hope of the church is the vivifying influence of the Holy Spirit. The Lord must breathe upon the dry bones, that they may live. The Spirit of God, with its vivifying power, must be in every human agent.” — Review and Herald, January 17, 1893, par. 8–9.


    “I asked my accompanying angel the meaning of what I heard, and what the four angels were about to do. He said to me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge over things on the earth; that the four angels had power from God to hold the four winds, and that they were about to let them go; but while their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father, and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels, and bid them hold, until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads.” — CET 102.


    Daniel 11 and the Three Powers

    What this study reveals is that there are three powers that will struggle with each other to take control of the earth and to bring in a one-world government. Those three powers are the Soviet Union, the United States, and the Papacy.

    In Daniel 11:40, the Soviet Union is the King of the South, the Papacy is the King of the North, and the United States is represented by the chariots, ships, and horsemen. Verse 40 says that at the time of the end, in 1798, the King of the South — Atheism — was going to begin a war against the Papacy, the King of the North. As Seventh-day Adventists, we know that in 1798 atheistic France delivered the deadly wound to the Papacy. That is Daniel 11:40.

    But the verse continues to say that in time the King of the North would return and retaliate against the King of the South. And the verse says that when the Papacy retaliates against Atheism, it would have the ally of the United States — the chariots, ships, and horsemen. This is the premise of Carl Bernstein’s work. He demonstrates how in the Ronald Reagan years, Reagan formed a secret alliance with the Antichrist of Bible prophecy for the purpose of sweeping away the King of the South — the Soviet Union — and that it was fulfilled in 1989. That is the history of verse 40 of Daniel 11. The next verse identifies the Sunday Law in the United States.


    Isaiah 58 contains these words: “And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.” The 144,000 will restore the paths to dwell in. They will raise up the old waste places.

    Jeremiah 6:16 tells us what the paths to dwell in are: “Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein.”


    “Each of the ancient prophets spoke more for our day than for the days in which they lived, so that their prophesying is in force for us, who live at the end of the world.” — Selected Messages, 3:338.

    “I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen, and was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it, and this is what will cause a shaking among God’s people.” — CET 176.1


    “Worldwide dissemination of the same teachings that led to the French Revolution is tending to involve the whole world in a struggle similar to that which convulsed France.” — Education, 228.


    Righteousness by Faith — Galatians

    Galatians 2:4–5 — “And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.”

    Galatians 2:16 — “Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.”

    Galatians 2:19–21 — “For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.”


    Galatians 3:1–14 — “O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you? This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.

    For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.”


    Galatians 3:15–29 — “Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise.

    Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.

    For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.”


    Galatians 4:28–31 — “Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.”


    Galatians 5:1–26 — “Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.

    For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love. Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth? This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.

    And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased. I would they were even cut off which trouble you. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.

    This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.

    Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

    But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.”


    Joel 2:12–14 — “Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning: And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Who knoweth if he will return and repent, and leave a blessing behind him; even a meat offering and a drink offering unto the Lord your God?”


    Nahum 1:7 — “The Lord is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in him.”


    Zephaniah 3:17 — “The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing.”


    Matthew 6:25–34 — “Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

    And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?

    Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek: for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.”


    Matthew 7:11 — “If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?”


    Jeremiah 2:13 — “For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water.”


    Hebrews 4:13 — “Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.”


    2 Thessalonians 1:7–10 — “And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe in that day.”


    Acts 3:19–21 — “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.”


    Exodus 4:23 — “And I say unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me: and if thou refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even thy firstborn.”


    Matthew 18:23–25 — “Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.”

    Matthew 18:35 — “So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.”


    “I was comforted to know that there is One who judgeth righteously, and that every sacrifice, every self-denial, and every pang of anguish endured for His sake, is faithfully chronicled in heaven, and will bring its reward. The day of the Lord will declare and bring to light things that are not yet made manifest.” — 1T 97.3


    “God is sifting His people. He will have a clean and holy church. We cannot read the heart of man. But the Lord has provided means to keep the church pure. A corrupt people has arisen who could not live with the people of God. They despised reproof, and would not be corrected. They had an opportunity to know that theirs was an unrighteous warfare. They had time to repent of their wrongs; but self was too dear to die. They nourished it, and it grew strong, and they separated from the trusting people of God, whom He is purifying unto Himself. We all have reason to thank God that a way has been opened to save the church; for the wrath of God must have come upon us if these corrupt pretenders had remained with us.” — 1T 99.3


    “I saw that every prayer which is sent up in faith from an honest heart will be heard of God and answered, and the one that sent up the petition will have the blessing when he needs it most, and it will often exceed his expectations. Not a prayer of a true saint is lost if sent up in faith from an honest heart.” — 1T 121.3


    Exodus 14:14 — “The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.”

    Exodus 23:22 — “But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak; then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary unto thine adversaries.”


    “God in His providence brought the Hebrews into the mountain fastnesses before the sea, that He might manifest His power in their deliverance and signally humble the pride of their oppressors. He might have saved them in any other way, but He chose this method in order to test their faith and strengthen their trust in Him.” — PP 289.3


    “We need to realize that the Holy Spirit, who is as much a person as God is a person, is walking through these grounds, unseen by human eyes; that the Lord God is our Keeper and Helper. He hears every word we utter and knows every thought of the mind.” — Sermons and Talks, Volume 2, pp. 136–137, 1899.


    “The disappointments, sorrows, and tragedies of this life are recounted, that Christ may be sought as the great Comforter and Deliverer. Language fails to express the value of the immortal inheritance. The glory, riches, and honor offered by the Son of God are of such infinite value that it is beyond the power of men or even angels to give any just idea of their worth, their excellence, their magnificence. If men, plunged in sin and degradation, refuse these heavenly benefits, refuse a life of obedience, trample upon the gracious invitations of mercy, and choose the paltry things of earth because they are seen, and it is convenient for their present enjoyment to pursue a course of sin, Jesus will carry out the figure in the parable; such shall not taste of His glory, but the invitation will be extended to another class.” — 2T 40.2


    “There is One to whom you can go for counsel, whose wisdom is infinite. He has invited you to come to Him, for He will supply your need. If by faith you cast all your care upon Him who marks the falling of a sparrow, you will not trust in vain. If you will rest upon His sure promises, and maintain your integrity, angels of God will be round about you. Maintain good works in faith before God; then will your steps be ordered by the Lord, and His prospering hand will not be removed from you.” — 2T 71.2


    “God will never enter into partnership with worldlings. Christ gives everyone his choice: Will you have Me or the world? Will you suffer reproach and shame, be peculiar, and zealous of good works, even if hated of the world, and take My name, or will you choose the esteem, the honor, the applause and profits the world has to give, and have no part in Me? ‘Ye cannot serve God and mammon.’” — 2T 149.2


    “It is little things which test the character. It is the unpretending acts of daily self-denial, with cheerfulness and gentleness, that God smiles upon. We should not live for ourselves, but for others. We should be a blessing by our forgetfulness of self and our thoughtfulness of others. We should cherish love, forbearance, and fortitude.” — 2T 647.1


    “He should show that the truth is exerting a power over his perverse nature, that it makes him patient, kind, forbearing, tender, affectionate, forgiving. The best way for a man to be a living missionary in his family is for him to exemplify in his life the life of our dear Redeemer.” — 2T 677.2


    “Money has been expended in sending men to Jerusalem, to see the place where Jesus traveled and taught, when we have the precious Saviour nigh us, His presence with us, and we may have a Jerusalem in our own houses and in the churches. We can discern His fresh footsteps, we can eat His words and have eternal life. We need more study, more earnest meditation and communion with Christ. We need to listen for the still small voice, and to rest by faith in the love of Christ. We should have a much more healthful experience, and become much more vigorous Christians.” — Testimonies to Ministers, 345–346.


    Righteousness by Faith

    “The present message — justification by faith — is a message from God; it bears the divine credentials, for its fruit is unto holiness.” — The Review and Herald, September 3, 1889. COR 73.5

    “The thought that the righteousness of Christ is imputed to us, not because of any merit on our part, but as a free gift from God, seemed a precious thought.” — The Review and Herald, September 3, 1889. COR 73.6

    “The sweetest melodies that come from human lips — justification by faith, and the righteousness of Christ.” — COR 73.7


    “Justification by faith is God’s way of saving sinners; His way of convicting sinners of their guilt, their condemnation, and their utterly undone and lost condition. It is also God’s way of canceling their guilt, delivering them from the condemnation of His divine law, and giving them a new and right standing before Him and His holy law. Justification by faith is God’s way of changing weak, sinful, defeated men and women into strong, righteous, victorious Christians.” — COR 65.1


    “This wondrous transformation can be wrought only by the grace and power of God, and it is wrought for those only who lay hold of Christ as their substitute, their surety, their Redeemer. Therefore, it is said that they ‘keep the faith of Jesus.’ This reveals the secret of their rich, deep experience. They laid hold of the faith of Jesus — that faith by which He triumphed over the powers of darkness.” — COR 66.3


    “To fail to enter into this experience will be to miss the real, vital, redeeming virtue of the third angel’s message. Unless this experience is gained, the believer will have only the theory, the doctrines, the forms and activities of the message. That will prove a fatal and awful mistake. The theory, the doctrines, even the most earnest activities of the message, cannot save from sin, nor prepare the heart to meet God in judgment.” — COR 68.4


    “The sum and substance of the whole matter of Christian grace and experience is contained in believing on Christ, in knowing God and His Son whom He hath sent. Religion means the abiding of Christ in the heart, and where He is, the soul goes on in spiritual activity, ever growing in grace, ever going on to perfection.” — The Review and Herald, May 24, 1892. COR 74.3


    “Many present the doctrines and theories of our faith; but their presentation is as salt without savor; for the Holy Spirit is not working through their faithless ministry. They have not opened the heart to receive the grace of Christ; they know not the operation of the Spirit; they are as meal without leaven; for there is no working principle in all their labor, and they fail to win souls to Christ. They do not appropriate the righteousness of Christ; it is a robe unworn by them, a fullness unknown, a fountain untouched.” — The Review and Herald, November 29, 1892. COR 77.3


    “Our doctrines may be correct; we may hate false doctrine, and may not receive those who are not true to principle; we may labor with untiring energy; but even this is not sufficient. A belief in the theory of the truth is not enough. To present this theory to unbelievers does not constitute you a witness for Christ.” — The Review and Herald, February 3, 1891. COR 78.4


    “The trouble with our work has been that we have been content to present a cold theory of the truth.” — The Review and Herald, May 28, 1889. COR 79.1


    “How much more power would attend the preaching of the word today, if men dwelt less upon the theories and arguments of men, and far more upon the lessons of Christ, and upon practical godliness.” — The Review and Herald, January 7, 1890. COR 79.


    “The greatest deception of the human mind in Christ’s day was, that a mere assent to the truth constitutes righteousness. In all human experience a theoretical knowledge of the truth has been proved to be insufficient for the saving of the soul. It does not bring forth the fruits of righteousness. A jealous regard for what is termed theological truth often accompanies a hatred of genuine truth as made manifest in life. The darkest chapters of history are burdened with the record of crimes committed by bigoted religionists. The Pharisees claimed to be children of Abraham, and boasted of their possession of the oracles of God; yet these advantages did not preserve them from selfishness, malignity, greed for gain, and the basest hypocrisy. They thought themselves the greatest religionists of the world, but their so-called orthodoxy led them to crucify the Lord of glory.” — COR 79.5


    “The same danger still exists. Many take it for granted that they are Christians, simply because they subscribe to certain theological tenets. But they have not brought the truth into practical life. They have not believed and loved it, therefore they have not received the power and grace that come through sanctification of the truth. Men may profess faith in the truth; but if it does not make them sincere, kind, patient, forbearing, heavenly-minded, it is a curse to its possessors, and through their influence it is a curse to the world.” — The Desire of Ages, 309–310. COR 80.1


    “In the lives of many of those whose names are on the church books there has been no genuine change. The truth has been kept in the outer court. There has been no genuine conversion, no positive work of grace done in the heart. Their desire to do God’s will is based upon their own inclination, not upon the deep conviction of the Holy Spirit. Their conduct is not brought into harmony with the law of God. They profess to accept Christ as their Saviour, but they do not believe that He will give them power to overcome their sins. They have not a personal acquaintance with a living Saviour, and their characters reveal many blemishes.” — The Review and Herald, July 7, 1904. COR 81.1


    “A cold, legal religion can never lead souls to Christ; for it is a loveless, Christless religion.” — The Review and Herald, March 20, 1894. COR 82.1


    “The saving salt is the pure first love, the love of Jesus, the gold tried in the fire. When this is left out of the religious experience, Jesus is not there; the light, the sunshine of His presence, is not there. What, then, is the religion worth? — Just as much as the salt that has lost its savor. It is a loveless religion. Then there is an effort to supply the lack by busy activity, a zeal that is Christless.” — The Review and Herald, February 9, 1892. COR 82.2


    “High pretensions, forms, and ceremonies, however imposing, do not make the heart good and the character pure. True love for God is an active principle, a purifying agency. The Jewish nation had occupied the highest position; they had built walls great and high to enclose themselves from association with the heathen world; they had represented themselves as the special, loyal people who were favored of God. But Christ presented their religion as devoid of saving faith.” — The Review and Herald, April 30, 1895. COR 82.3


    “It is possible to be a formal, partial believer, and yet be found wanting, and lose eternal life. It is possible to practice some of the Bible injunctions, and be regarded as a Christian, and yet perish because you are lacking in essential qualifications that constitute Christian character.” — The Review and Herald, January 11, 1887. COR 82.4


    “To subscribe the name to a church creed is not of the least value to anyone if the heart is not truly changed. Men may be church members, and may apparently work earnestly, performing a round of duties from year to year, and yet be unconverted.” — The Review and Herald, February 14, 1899. COR 83.1


    “All who assume the ornaments of the sanctuary, but are not clothed with Christ’s righteousness, will appear in the shame of their own nakedness.” — Testimonies for the Church, 5:81. COR 83.5


    “The five foolish virgins had lamps — this means a knowledge of the Scripture truth — but they had not the grace of Christ. Day by day they went through a round of ceremonies and external duties, but their service was lifeless, devoid of the righteousness of Christ. The Sun of Righteousness did not shine in their hearts and minds, and they had not the love of the truth which conforms to the life and character, the image and superscription, of Christ. The oil of grace was not mingled with their endeavors. Their religion was a dry husk without the true kernel. They held fast to forms of doctrines, but they were deceived in their Christian life, full of self-righteousness, and failing to learn lessons in the school of Christ, which, if practiced, would have made them wise unto salvation.” — The Review and Herald, March 27, 1894. COR 84.1


    “While we are encased in self-righteousness, and trust in ceremonies, and depend on rigid rules, we cannot do the work for this time.” — The Review and Herald, May 6, 1890. COR 84.2


    “When fastings and prayers are practiced in a self-justifying spirit, they are abominable to God. The solemn assembly for worship, the round of religious ceremonies, the external humiliation, the imposed sacrifice — all proclaim to the world the testimony that the doer of these things considers himself righteous. These things call attention to the observer of rigorous duties, saying, This man is entitled to heaven. But it is all a deception. Works will not buy for us an entrance into heaven. Faith in Christ will be the means whereby the right spirit and motive will actuate the believer, and all goodness and heavenly-mindedness will proceed from him who looks unto Jesus, the author and finisher of his faith.” — The Review and Herald, March 20, 1894. COR 85.2


    “There are many who seem to imagine that outside observances are sufficient for salvation; but formalism, rigorous attendance on religious exercises, will fail to bring the peace of God which passeth understanding. It is Jesus alone who can give us peace.” — The Review and Herald, November 18, 1890. COR 85.3


    “Those who have not a daily experience in the things of God will not move wisely. They may have a legal religion, a form of godliness, there may be an appearance of light in the church; all the machinery — much of it human invention — may appear to be working well, and yet the church may be as destitute of the grace of God as were the hills of Gilboa of dew and rain.” — The Review and Herald, January 31, 1893. COR 86.1


    “The doctrine of justification by faith has been lost sight of by many who have professed to believe the third angel’s message.” — The Review and Herald, August 13, 1889. COR 87.2


    “There is not one in one hundred who understands for himself the Bible truth on this subject — justification by faith — that is so necessary to our present and eternal welfare.” — The Review and Herald, September 3, 1889. COR 87.3


    “For the last twenty years a subtle, unconsecrated influence has been leading men to look to men, to bind up with men, to neglect their heavenly Companion. Many have turned away from Christ. They have failed to appreciate the One who declares, ‘Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.’ Let us do all in our power to redeem the past.” — The Review and Herald, February 18, 1904. COR 87.4


    “Unless divine power is brought into the experience of the people of God, false theories and erroneous ideas will take minds captive, Christ and His righteousness will be dropped out of the experience of many, and their faith will be without power or life. Such will not have a daily living experience of the love of God in the heart; and if they do not zealously repent, they will be among those who are represented by the Laodiceans, who will be spewed out of the mouth of God.” — The Review and Herald, September 3, 1889. COR 89.1


    “What is it that constitutes the wretchedness, the nakedness, of those who feel rich and increased with goods? It is the want of the righteousness of Christ. In their own righteousness they are represented as clothed with filthy rags, and yet in this condition they flatter themselves that they are clothed upon with Christ’s righteousness. Could deception be greater?” — The Review and Herald, August 7, 1894. COR 90.2


    “The great center of attraction, Jesus Christ, must not be left out of the third angel’s message. By many who have been engaged in the work for this time, Christ has been made secondary, and theories and arguments have had the first place.” — The Review and Herald, March 20, 1894. COR 93.1


    “This is how faith is accounted righteousness; and the pardoned soul goes on from grace to grace, from light to greater light. He can say with rejoicing, ‘Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour, that being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.’” — COR 117.1


    “He who is trying to reach heaven by his own works in keeping the law, is attempting an impossibility.” — COR 96.10


    “Man cannot be saved without obedience, but his works should not be of himself; Christ should work in him to will and to do of His good pleasure.” — The Review and Herald, July 1, 1890. COR 97.1


    “The righteousness by which we are justified is imputed. The righteousness by which we are sanctified is imparted. The first is our title to heaven; the second is our fitness for heaven.” — The Review and Herald, June 4, 1895. COR 98.5


    “Only those who are clothed in the garments of His righteousness will be able to endure the glory of His presence when He shall appear with power and great glory.” — The Review and Herald, July 9, 1908. COR 102.4


    “On Christ’s coronation day, He will not acknowledge as His any who wear spot or wrinkle or any such thing. But to His faithful ones He will give crowns of immortal glory. Those who would not that He should reign over them will see Him surrounded by the army of the redeemed, each of whom bears the sign, ‘The Lord our righteousness.’” — The Review and Herald, November 24, 1904. COR 103.1


    “What is justification by faith? It is the work of God in laying the glory of man in the dust, and doing for man that which it is not in his power to do for himself. When men see their own nothingness, they are prepared to be clothed with the righteousness of Christ.” — Series A, No. 9, p. 62. COR 104.2


    “Many are losing the right way, in consequence of thinking that they must climb to heaven, that they must do something to merit the favor of God. They seek to make themselves better by their own unaided efforts. This they can never accomplish. Christ has made the way by dying our sacrifice, by living our example, by becoming our great high priest. He declares, ‘I am the way, the truth, and the life.’ If by any efforts of our own we could advance one step toward the ladder, the words of Christ would not be true.” — The Review and Herald, November 4, 1890. COR 105.3


    “There are many who seem to feel that they have a great work to do themselves before they can come to Christ for His salvation. They seem to think that Jesus will come in at the very last of their struggle, and give them help by putting the finishing touch to their lifework. It seems difficult for them to understand that Christ is a complete Saviour, and able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by Him. They lose sight of the fact that Christ Himself is ‘the way, the truth, and the life.’” — The Review and Herald, March 5, 1889. COR 105.4


    “Without the grace of Christ, the sinner is in a hopeless condition; nothing can be done for him; but through divine grace, supernatural power is imparted to the man, and works in mind and heart and character. It is through the impartation of the grace of Christ that sin is discerned in its hateful nature, and finally driven from the soul temple. It is through grace that we are brought into fellowship with Christ, to be associated with Him in the work of salvation.” — The Review and Herald, November 4, 1890. COR 106.3


    “Jesus is going from door to door, standing in front of every soul-temple, proclaiming, ‘I stand at the door, and knock.’ As a heavenly Merchantman, He opens His treasures, and cries, ‘Buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear.’ The gold that He offers is without alloy, more precious than that of Ophir; for it is faith and love.

    The white raiment He invites the soul to wear is His own robe of righteousness; and the oil for anointing is the oil of His grace, which will give spiritual eyesight to the soul in blindness and darkness, that he may distinguish between the workings of the Spirit of God and the spirit of the enemy. Open your doors, says the great Merchantman, the possessor of spiritual riches, and transact your business with Me. It is I, your Redeemer, who counsels you to buy of Me.” — The Review and Herald, August 7, 1894. COR 113.3


    “All who have a sense of their deep soul poverty, who feel that they have nothing good in themselves, may find righteousness and strength by looking unto Jesus. He bids you exchange your poverty for the riches of His grace. Whatever may have been your past experience, however discouraging your present circumstances, if you will come to Jesus just as you are, weak, helpless, and despairing, our compassionate Saviour will meet you a great way off, and will throw about you His arms of love and His robe of righteousness.” — Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing, 21. COR 115.1


    “The law demands righteousness, and this the sinner owes to the law; but he is incapable of rendering it.” — The Review and Herald, November 4, 1890. COR 116.2


    “Man cannot possibly meet the demands of the law of God in human strength alone. His offerings, his works, will all be tainted with sin. A remedy has been provided in the Saviour, who can give to man the virtue of His merit, and make him a co-laborer in the great work of salvation. Christ is righteousness, sanctification, and redemption to those who believe in Him, and who follow in His steps.” — The Review and Herald, February 4, 1890. COR 116.4


    “The only way in which the sinner can attain to righteousness is through faith. By faith he can bring to God the merits of Christ, and the Lord places the obedience of His Son to the sinner’s account. Christ’s righteousness is accepted in place of man’s failure, and God receives, pardons, justifies, the repentant, believing soul, treats him as though he were righteous, and loves him as He loves His Son.” — The Review and Herald, November 4, 1890. COR 117.1


    “Christ gave His life as a sacrifice, not to destroy God’s law, not to create a lower standard, but to maintain justice, and to give man a second probation. No one can keep God’s commandments except in Christ’s power. He bore in His body the sins of all mankind, and He imputes His righteousness to every believing child.” — The Review and Herald, May 7, 1901. COR 117.2


    “The law has no power to pardon the transgressor, but it points him to Christ Jesus, who says to him, I will take your sin and bear it Myself, if you will accept Me as your substitute and surety. Return to your allegiance, and I will impute to you My righteousness.” — The Review and Herald, May 7, 1901. COR 117.3


    “Many sermons preached upon the claims of the law have been without Christ, and this lack has made the truth inefficient in converting souls.” — The Review and Herald, February 3, 1891. COR 118.2


    “There are many, many professed Christians who are waiting unconcernedly for the coming of the Lord. They have not on the garment of His righteousness. They may profess to be children of God, but they are not cleansed from sin. They are selfish and self-sufficient. Their experience is Christless. They neither love God supremely nor their neighbor as themselves. They have no true idea of what constitutes holiness. They do not see the defects in themselves. So blinded are they, that they are not able to detect the subtle working of pride and iniquity. They are clad in the rags of self-righteousness, and stricken with spiritual blindness. Satan has cast his shadow between them and Christ, and they have no wish to study the pure, holy character of the Saviour.” — The Review and Herald, February 26, 1901. COR 118.6


    “Salvation is through faith in Jesus Christ alone.” — FW 18.3


    “Many are led to think that they are on the road to heaven because they profess to believe in Christ, while they reject the law of God. But they will find at last that they were on the way to perdition instead of heaven. Spiritual poison is sugarcoated with the doctrine of sanctification, and administered to the people. Thousands eagerly swallow it, feeling that if they are only honest in their belief they will be safe. But sincerity will not convert error to truth. A man may swallow poison, thinking it is food; but his sincerity will not save him from the effects of the dose.” — FW 32.3


    “We look to self, as though we had power to save ourselves; but Jesus died for us because we are helpless to do this. In Him is our hope, our justification, our righteousness. We should not despond and fear that we have no Saviour or that He has no thoughts of mercy toward us. At this very time He is carrying on His work in our behalf, inviting us to come to Him in our helplessness and be saved. We dishonor Him by our unbelief. It is astonishing how we treat our very best Friend, how little confidence we repose in Him who is able to save to the uttermost and who has given us every evidence of His great love.” — FW 36.2


    “My brethren, are you expecting that your merit will recommend you to the favor of God, thinking that you must be free from sin before you trust His power to save? If this is the struggle going on in your mind, I fear you will gain no strength and will finally become discouraged.” — FW 36.3


    “You may see that you are sinful and undone, but it is just on this account that you need a Saviour. If you have sins to confess, lose no time. These moments are golden. ‘If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness’ (1 John 1:9). Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness will be filled, for Jesus has promised it. Precious Saviour! His arms are open to receive us, and His great heart of love is waiting to bless us.” — FW 37.3


    “Some seem to feel that they must be on probation and must prove to the Lord that they are reformed, before they can claim His blessing. But these dear souls may claim the blessing even now. They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot form a Christian character. Jesus loves to have us come to Him, just as we are — sinful, helpless, dependent.” — FW 38.1


    “We can do nothing, absolutely nothing, to commend ourselves to divine favor. We must not trust at all to ourselves or to our good works; but when as erring, sinful beings we come to Christ, we may find rest in His love. God will accept every one that comes to Him trusting wholly in the merits of a crucified Saviour. Love springs up in the heart. There may be no ecstasy of feeling, but there is an abiding, peaceful trust. Every burden is light; for the yoke which Christ imposes is easy. Duty becomes a delight, and sacrifice a pleasure. The path that before seemed shrouded in darkness becomes bright with beams from the Sun of Righteousness. This is walking in the light as Christ is in the light.” — FW 38.4


    “A number of persons were present at this meeting who held to the popular theory of sanctification, and as the claims of God’s law were presented and the true character of this error was shown, one man was so much offended that he rose abruptly and left the meeting hall. I afterward heard that he had come from Stockholm to attend the meeting. In conversation with one of our ministers he claimed to be sinless and said that he had no need of the Bible, for the Lord told him directly what to do; he was far beyond the Bible teachings. What can be expected of those who follow their own imaginings rather than God’s Word but that they will be deluded? They cast away the only detector of error, and what is to prevent the great deceiver from leading them captive at his will?” — FW 53.2

    Ellen G. White — Amazing Quotes


    “We permit ourselves to feel altogether too much care, trouble, and perplexity in the Lord’s work. Finite men are not left to carry the burden of responsibility. We need to trust in God, believe in Him, and go forward. The tireless vigilance of the heavenly messengers, and their unceasing employment in their ministry in connection with the beings of earth, show us how God’s hand is guiding the wheel within a wheel. The divine Instructor is saying to every actor in His work, as He said to Cyrus of old: ‘I girded thee, though thou hast not known Me.’

    In Ezekiel’s vision God had His hand beneath the wings of the cherubim. This is to teach His servants that it is divine power that gives them success. He will work with them if they will put away iniquity and become pure in heart and life. The bright light going among the living creatures with the swiftness of lightning represents the speed with which this work will finally go forward to completion.

    He who slumbers not, who is continually at work for the accomplishment of His designs, can carry forward His great work harmoniously. That which appears to finite minds entangled and complicated, the Lord’s hand can keep in perfect order. He can devise ways and means to thwart the purposes of wicked men, and He will bring to confusion the counsels of them that plot mischief against His people.” — Testimonies, vol. 5, 754.


    Begin at My Sanctuary

    “Here we see that the church — the Lord’s sanctuary — was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God’s power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus ‘Peace and safety’ is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God’s people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together.” — E.G. White, Testimonies, vol. 5, 211.


    “Study the ninth chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling — will you hear? Will you receive His message? Will you be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity.” — E.G. White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 1, p. 260. Letter 106, 1909.


    “Most startling messages will be borne by men of God’s appointment, messages of a character to warn the people, to arouse them. And while some will be provoked by the warning, and led to resist light and evidence, we are to see from this that we are giving the testing message for this time. Messages will be given out of the usual order.” — Testimonies, vol. 9, p. 137.


    “Jesus sends His people a message of warning to prepare them for His coming. To the prophet John was made known the closing work in the great plan of man’s redemption. He beheld an angel flying ‘in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him for the hour of His judgment is come and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters’ (Revelation 14:6–7).

    The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message symbolizes a class of faithful men, who, obedient to the promptings of God’s Spirit and the teachings of His word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message was not to be committed to the religious leaders of the people. They had failed to preserve their connection with God, and had refused the light from heaven; therefore they were not of the number described by the apostle Paul: ‘But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night nor of darkness’ (1 Thessalonians 5:4–5).

    The watchmen upon the walls of Zion should be the first to catch the tidings of the Saviour’s advent, the first to lift their voices to proclaim Him near, the first to warn the people to prepare for His coming. But they were at ease, dreaming of peace and safety, while the people were asleep in their sins.

    Jesus saw His church, like the barren fig tree, covered with pretentious leaves, yet destitute of precious fruit. There was a boastful observance of the forms of religion, while the spirit of true humility, penitence, and faith — which alone could render the service acceptable to God — was lacking. Instead of the graces of the Spirit, there were manifested pride, formalism, vainglory, selfishness, and oppression.

    A backsliding church closed their eyes to the signs of the times. God did not forsake them, or suffer His faithfulness to fail; but they departed from Him, and separated themselves from His love. As they refused to comply with the conditions, His promises were not fulfilled to them.” — E.G. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, pp. 199–200.


    “The world must not be introduced into the church, and married to the church, forming a bond of unity. Through this means the church will become indeed corrupt, and as stated in Revelation, ‘a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.’” — Testimonies to Ministers, p. 265.


    “If the church of God becomes lukewarm it does not stand in favor with God any more than do the churches that are represented as having fallen and become the habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. Those who have had opportunities to hear and receive the truth, and who have united with the Seventh-day Adventist church, calling themselves the commandment-keeping people of God, and yet possess no more vitality and consecration to God than do the nominal churches, will receive of the plagues of God just as verily as the churches who oppose the law of God.” — E.G. White, Letter 35, 1898.


    “In the balances of the sanctuary the Seventh-day Adventist church is to be weighed. She will be judged by the privileges and advantages that she has had. I saw our Instructor pointing to the garments of so-called righteousness. Stripping them off, He laid bare the defilement beneath. Then He said to me: ‘Can you not see how they have pretentiously covered up their defilement and rottenness of character? How is the faithful city become a harlot?’” — E.G. White, Testimonies, vol. 8, pp. 247–250.


    “The church cannot measure herself by the world nor by the opinion of men nor by what she once was. Her faith and her position in the world as they now are must be compared with what they would have been if her course had been continually onward and upward. The church will be weighed in the balances of the sanctuary. If her moral character and spiritual state do not correspond with the benefits and blessings God has conferred upon her, she will be found wanting.” — Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 83–84.


    “When this church is weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, it is found wanting, having left its first love. What is the fatal deficiency? — ‘Thou hast left thy first love.’ The light that gladdened your heart when you first understood the message for this time is an essential element in your experience and labors, and this has been lost out of your heart and life. Christ beholds your lack of zeal, and declares that you have fallen, and are in a perilous position.” — E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, pp. 462–463.


    “In the time of the Saviour, the Jews had so covered over the precious jewels of truth with the rubbish of tradition and fable, that it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false. The Saviour came to clear away the rubbish of superstition and long-cherished errors, and to set the jewels of God’s word in the framework of truth.

    What would the Saviour do if He should come to us now as He did to the Jews? He would have to do a similar work in clearing away the rubbish of tradition and ceremony. The Jews were greatly disturbed when He did this work. They had lost sight of the original truth of God, but Christ brought it again to view.

    It is our work to free the precious truths of God from superstition and error. What a work is committed to us in the gospel! An angel’s pen could not portray all the glory of the revealed plan of redemption. The Bible tells how Christ bore our sins, and carried our sorrows. Here is revealed how mercy and truth have met together at the cross of Calvary, how righteousness and peace have kissed each other, how the righteousness of Christ may be imparted to fallen man. There infinite wisdom, infinite justice, infinite mercy, and infinite love were displayed. Depths, heights, lengths, and breadths of love and wisdom, all passing knowledge, are made known in the plan of salvation.” — Review and Herald, June 4, 1889.


    “As reformers they had come out of the denominational churches, but they now act a part similar to that which the churches acted. We hoped that there would not be the necessity for another coming out.” — E.G. White, The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, vol. 1, pp. 356–357.


    “I was shown the necessity of those who believe that we are having the last message of mercy, being separate from those who are daily imbibing new errors. I saw that neither young nor old should attend their meetings; for it is wrong to thus encourage them while they teach error that is a deadly poison to the soul and teach for doctrines the commandments of men. The influence of such gatherings is not good. If God has delivered us from such darkness and error, we should stand fast in the liberty wherewith He has set us free and rejoice in the truth.

    God is displeased with us when we go to listen to error, without being obliged to go; for unless He sends us to those meetings where error is forced home to the people by the power of the will, He will not keep us. The angels cease their watchful care over us, and we are left to the buffetings of the enemy, to be darkened and weakened by him and the power of his evil angels; and the light around us becomes contaminated with the darkness.” — EW 124.3.


    “The time will soon come when the prophecy of Ezekiel 9 will be fulfilled; that prophecy should be carefully studied, for it will be fulfilled to the very letter.” — E.G. White, 1888 Materials, p. 1303.


    “The desolation of Jerusalem stands as a solemn warning before the eyes of modern Israel.” — The Signs of the Times, February 12, 1880.


    “The desolation of Jerusalem in the days of Jeremiah is a solemn warning to modern Israel, that the counsels and admonitions given them through chosen instrumentalities cannot be disregarded with impunity.” — Prophets and Kings, 416.


    “Any connection with infidels and unbelievers which would identify us with them is forbidden by the word. We are to come out from them and be separate. In no case are we to link ourselves with them in their plans or work.” — E.G. White, Fundamentals of Christian Education, 482.


    “Jesus is about to leave the mercy seat of the heavenly sanctuary to put on garments of vengeance and pour out His wrath in judgments upon those who have not responded to the light God has given them. ‘Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.’

    Instead of being softened by the patience and long forbearance that the Lord has exercised toward them, those who fear not God and love not the truth strengthen their hearts in their evil course. But there are limits even to the forbearance of God, and many are exceeding these boundaries. They have overrun the limits of grace, and therefore God must interfere and vindicate His own honour.” — 5T 207.4.


    “With unerring accuracy the Infinite One still keeps an account with all nations. While His mercy is tendered with calls to repentance, this account will remain open; but when the figures reach a certain amount which God has fixed, the ministry of His wrath commences. The account is closed. Divine patience ceases. There is no more pleading of mercy in their behalf.” — 5T 208.2.


    “The prophet, looking down the ages, had this time presented before his vision. The nations of this age have been the recipients of unprecedented mercies. The choicest of heaven’s blessings have been given them, but increased pride, covetousness, idolatry, contempt of God, and base ingratitude are written against them. They are fast closing up their account with God.” — 5T 208.3.


    “But that which causes me to tremble is the fact that those who have had the greatest light and privileges have become contaminated by the prevailing iniquity. Influenced by the unrighteous around them, many, even of those who profess the truth, have grown cold and are borne down by the strong current of evil. The universal scorn thrown upon true piety and holiness leads those who do not connect closely with God to lose their reverence for His law. If they were following the light and obeying the truth from the heart, this holy law would seem even more precious to them when thus despised and set aside.

    As the disrespect for God’s law becomes more manifest, the line of demarcation between its observers and the world becomes more distinct. Love for the divine precepts increases with one class according as contempt for them increases with another class.” — 5T 209.1.


    “The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling figures show that the time for God’s visitation has about come. Although loath to punish, nevertheless He will punish, and that speedily. Those who walk in the light will see signs of the approaching peril; but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned expectancy of the ruin, comforting themselves with the belief that God will shelter His people in the day of visitation. Far from it. They should realize that it is their duty to labour diligently to save others, looking with strong faith to God for help. ‘The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.’” — 5T 209.2.


    “The earnest prayers of this faithful few will not be in vain. When the Lord comes forth as an avenger, He will also come as a protector of all those who have preserved the faith in its purity and kept themselves unspotted from the world. It is at this time that God has promised to avenge His own elect which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with them.” — 5T 210.1.


    “In the time when His wrath shall go forth in judgments, these humble, devoted followers of Christ will be distinguished from the rest of the world by their soul anguish, which is expressed in lamentation and weeping, reproofs and warnings. While others try to throw a cloak over the existing evil, and excuse the great wickedness everywhere prevalent, those who have a zeal for God’s honour and a love for souls will not hold their peace to obtain favour of any.

    Their righteous souls are vexed day by day with the unholy works and conversation of the unrighteous. They are powerless to stop the rushing torrent of iniquity, and hence they are filled with grief and alarm. They mourn before God to see religion despised in the very homes of those who have had great light. They lament and afflict their souls because pride, avarice, selfishness, and deception of almost every kind are in the church. The Spirit of God, which prompts to reproof, is trampled underfoot, while the servants of Satan triumph. God is dishonoured, the truth made of none effect.” — 5T 210.3.


    “The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God. The Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in their hands: ‘Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.’” — 5T 211.1.


    “These persons come to feel secure in their deceptions and, because of His long-suffering, say that the Lord seeth not, and then act as though He had forsaken the earth. But He will detect their hypocrisy and will open before others those sins which they were so careful to hide.” — 5T 211.3.


    “No superiority of rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no position in sacred office, will preserve men from sacrificing principle when left to their own deceitful hearts. Those who have been regarded as worthy and righteous prove to be ring-leaders in apostasy and examples in indifference and in the abuse of God’s mercies. Their wicked course He will tolerate no longer, and in His wrath He deals with them without mercy.” — 5T 212.1.


    “It is with reluctance that the Lord withdraws His presence from those who have been blessed with great light and who have felt the power of the word in ministering to others. They were once His faithful servants, favoured with His presence and guidance; but they departed from Him and led others into error, and therefore are brought under the divine displeasure.” — 5T 212.2.


    “The day of God’s vengeance is just upon us. The seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who sigh and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who link in sympathy with the world are eating and drinking with the drunken and will surely be destroyed with the workers of iniquity. ‘The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil.’” — 5T 212.3.


    “Our own course of action will determine whether we shall receive the seal of the living God or be cut down by the destroying weapons. Already a few drops of God’s wrath have fallen upon the earth; but when the seven last plagues shall be poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation, then it will be forever too late to repent and find shelter. No atoning blood will then wash away the stains of sin.” — 5T 212.4.


    “Not all who profess to keep the Sabbath will be sealed. There are many even among those who teach the truth to others who will not receive the seal of God in their foreheads. They had the light of truth, they knew their Master’s will, they understood every point of our faith, but they had not corresponding works. These who were so familiar with prophecy and the treasures of divine wisdom should have acted their faith. They should have commanded their households after them, that by a well-ordered family they might present to the world the influence of the truth upon the human heart.” — 5T 213.2.


    “However high any minister may have stood in the favour of God, if he neglects to follow out the light given him of God, if he refuses to be taught as a little child, he will go into darkness and satanic delusions and will lead others in the same path.” — 5T 214.1.


    “Not one of us will ever receive the seal of God while our characters have one spot or stain upon them. It is left with us to remedy the defects in our characters, to cleanse the soul temple of every defilement. Then the latter rain will fall upon us as the early rain fell upon the disciples on the Day of Pentecost.” — 5T 214.2.


    “We are too easily satisfied with our attainments. We feel rich and increased with goods and know not that we are ‘wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.’ Now is the time to heed the admonition of the True Witness: ‘I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.’” — 5T 214.3.


    “In this life we must meet fiery trials and make costly sacrifices, but the peace of Christ is the reward. There has been so little self-denial, so little suffering for Christ’s sake, that the cross is almost entirely forgotten. We must be partakers with Christ of His sufferings if we would sit down in triumph with Him on His throne. So long as we choose the easy path of self-indulgence and are frightened at self-denial, our faith will never become firm, and we cannot know the peace of Jesus nor the joy that comes through conscious victory.

    The most exalted of the redeemed host that stand before the throne of God and the Lamb, clad in white, know the conflict of overcoming, for they have come up through great tribulation. Those who have yielded to circumstances rather than engage in this conflict will not know how to stand in that day when anguish will be upon every soul, when, though Noah, Job, and Daniel were in the land, they could save neither son nor daughter, for everyone must deliver his soul by his own righteousness.” — 5T 215.1.


    “No one need say that his case is hopeless, that he cannot live the life of a Christian. Ample provision is made by the death of Christ for every soul. Jesus is our ever-present help in time of need. Only call upon Him in faith, and He has promised to hear and answer your petitions.” — 5T 215.2.


    “It is now that we must keep ourselves and our children unspotted from the world. It is now that we must wash our robes of character and make them white in the blood of the Lamb. It is now that we must overcome pride, passion, and spiritual slothfulness. It is now that we must awake and make determined effort for symmetry of character.

    ‘Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts.’ We are in a most trying position, waiting, watching for our Lord’s appearing. The world is in darkness. ‘But ye, brethren,’ says Paul, ‘are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.’ It is ever God’s purpose to bring light out of darkness, joy out of sorrow, and rest out of weariness for the waiting, longing soul.” — 5T 215.4.


    “What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are receiving the worldly mould and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth — these are receiving the heavenly mould and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity.” — 5T 216.1.


    “Now is the time to prepare. The seal of God will never be placed upon the forehead of an impure man or woman. It will never be placed upon the forehead of the ambitious, world-loving man or woman. It will never be placed upon the forehead of men or women of false tongues or deceitful hearts. All who receive the seal must be without spot before God — candidates for heaven. Go forward, my brethren and sisters. Search the Scriptures for yourselves, that you may understand the fearful solemnity of the present hour.” — 5T 216.2.


    “The names of the seven churches are symbolic of the church in different periods of the Christian Era. The number indicates completeness, and is symbolic of the fact that the messages extend to the end of time, while the symbols used reveal the condition of the church at different periods in the history of the world.” — E.G. White, The Acts of the Apostles, 585.


    “The woman is a symbol of the church, and the remnant of the church represents the Christians of the last generation of men, living just prior to the second advent. The dragon makes war on these for keeping the commandments of God, Sabbath and all, and having the testimony of Jesus Christ, which, according to the inspired definition of Revelation 19:10, ‘is the spirit of prophecy.’ Here, then, are the causes of the dragon’s warfare upon the remnant. They teach the observance of the ten commandments, and the revival of the gifts, and acknowledge the gift of prophecy among them.

    When the devil got one foot upon the fourth commandment, and the other upon the gifts planted in the Christian church by Jesus Christ, then his satanic majesty was filled with revengeful delight. But when the remnant, whom God designs to fit for translation to heaven without seeing death, ‘ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein,’ then the dragon is wroth, and makes war on them.

    The true spirit of the dragonic host, which is already being somewhat developed, is vividly described in Isaiah 30:8–13, as being manifested just prior to the sudden destruction of those who hate the pure testimony, and love smooth and deceitful things.” — E.G. White, Spiritual Gifts, vol. III, 26–27.


    “The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out — the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the loyal and true, without spot or stain of sin, without guile in their mouths.

    The remnant that purify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy. All these, He says, ‘I have graven upon the palms of My hands’ (Isaiah 49:16). That which God required of Adam before his fall was perfect obedience to His law. God requires now what He required of Adam — perfect obedience, righteousness without a flaw, without shortcoming in His sight. We cannot do this without that faith that brings Christ’s righteousness into daily practice.” — E.G. White, Selected Messages, vol. 2, 380.


    “The second angel’s message had its initial sounding early in the summer of 1844 in the call to the Advent believers to come out of the nominal churches that had rejected the proclamation of the first angel’s message.” — Early Writings, Appendix Note, p. 304.


    “There is as great a difference in our faith and that of nominal professors as the heavens are higher than the earth.” — Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2, p. 300.


    “The world is against us, the popular churches are against us, the laws of the land will soon be against us. God has committed to us the special truths for this time to make known to the world.” — Testimonies for the Church, vol. 5, p. 236.


    “The same trials have been experienced by men of God in ages past. Wycliffe, Huss, Luther, Tyndale, Baxter, Wesley — urged that all doctrines be brought to the test of the Bible and declared that they would renounce everything which it condemned. Against these men persecution raged with relentless fury; yet they ceased not to declare the truth. Different periods in the history of the church have each been marked by the development of some special truth, adapted to the necessities of God’s people at that time.

    Every new truth has made its way against hatred and opposition; those who were blessed with its light were tempted and tried. The Lord gives a special truth for the people in an emergency. Who dare refuse to publish it? He commands His servants to present the last invitation of mercy to the world. They cannot remain silent, except at the peril of their souls. Christ’s ambassadors have nothing to do with consequences. They must perform their duty and leave results with God.” — GC 609.1.


    “The Lord has shown me that precious souls are starving and dying for want of the present, sealing truth, the meat in due season; and that the swift messengers should speed on their way, and feed the flock with the present truth. I heard an angel say, ‘Speed the swift messengers, speed the swift messengers; for the case of every soul will soon be decided, either for life, or for death.’

    I saw that those who had the means were required to help speed those messengers, that God had called to labor in His cause, and as they went from place to place, they would be safe from the prevailing pestilence. But if any went that were not sent of God, they would be in danger of being cut down by the pestilence; therefore all should earnestly seek for duty, and be sure and move by the direction of the Holy Spirit.

    ‘Destruction is coming like a mighty whirlwind.’ I begged of the angel to pity and to save those who loved this world, and were attached to their possessions, and were not willing to cut loose from them, and sacrifice them to speed the messengers on their way to feed the hungry sheep, who were perishing for want of spiritual food.

    As I viewed poor souls dying for want of the present truth, and some who professed to believe the truth were letting them die, by withholding the necessary means to carry forward the work of God — the sight was too painful, and I begged of the angel to remove it from me. I saw that when the cause of God called for some of their property, like the young man who came to Jesus (Matthew 19:16–22), they went away sorrowful; and that soon the overflowing scourge would pass over and sweep their possessions all away, and then it would be too late to sacrifice earthly goods, and lay up a treasure in heaven.

    Then again was held up before me those who were not willing to dispose of this world’s goods to save perishing souls, by sending them the truth, while Jesus stands before the Father, pleading His blood, His sufferings, and His death for them; and while God’s messengers were waiting, ready to carry them the saving truth that they might be sealed with the seal of the living God. It was hard for some who professed to believe the present truth to even do so little as to hand the messengers God’s own money, that He had lent them to be stewards over.

    Then the suffering Jesus, His sacrifice and love so deep, as to give His life for them, was again held up before me; and then the lives of those who professed to be His followers, who had this world’s goods, and considered it so great a thing to help the cause of salvation. The angel said, ‘Can such enter heaven?’ Another angel answered, ‘No, never, never, never. Those who are not interested in the cause of God on earth, can never sing the song of redeeming love above.’

    I saw that the quick work that God was doing on earth would soon be cut short in righteousness, and that the swift messengers must speed on their way to search out the scattered flock. An angel said, ‘Are all messengers? No, no — God’s messengers have a message.’

    I saw that the cause of God had been hindered, and dishonored by some travelling who had no message from God. Such will have to give an account to God for every dollar they have used in travelling where it was not their duty to go; for that money might have helped on the cause of God, and for the lack of it, souls have starved and died for the want of spiritual food, that might have been given them by God’s called and chosen messengers if they had had the means.

    I saw that those who have strength to labor with their hands, and help sustain the cause, were as accountable for that strength, as others were for their property.” — E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, vol. 1, p. 11, cols. 2 and 3.


    “Peter’s fall was not instantaneous, but gradual. Self-confidence led him to the belief that he was saved, and step after step was taken in the downward path, until he could deny his Master. Never can we safely put confidence in self or feel, this side of heaven, that we are secure against temptation. Those who accept the Saviour, however sincere their conversion, should never be taught to say or to feel that they are saved. This is misleading. Every one should be taught to cherish hope and faith; but even when we give ourselves to Christ and know that He accepts us, we are not beyond the reach of temptation. God’s word declares, ‘Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried’ (Daniel 12:10). Only he who endures the trial will receive the crown of life (James 1:12).

    Those who accept Christ, and in their first confidence say, ‘I am saved,’ are in danger of trusting to themselves. They lose sight of their own weakness and their constant need of divine strength. They are unprepared for Satan’s devices, and under temptation many, like Peter, fall into the very depths of sin. We are admonished, ‘Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall’ (1 Corinthians 10:12). Our only safety is in constant distrust of self, and dependence on Christ.”


    “Those who are really seeking to perfect Christian character will never indulge the thought that they are sinless. Their lives may be irreproachable, they may be living representatives of the truth which they have accepted; but the more they discipline their minds to dwell upon the character of Christ, and the nearer they approach to His divine image, the more clearly will they discern its spotless perfection, and the more deeply will they feel their own defects.”

    “Those who take pains to call attention to their good works, constantly talking of their sinless state and endeavoring to make their religious attainments prominent, are only deceiving their own souls by so doing.” — The Sanctified Life, pp. 7 and 12.


    “But we shall not boast of our holiness. As we have clearer views of Christ’s spotlessness and infinite purity, we shall feel as did Daniel, when he beheld the glory of the Lord, and said, ‘My comeliness was turned in me into corruption.’” — Selected Messages, vol. 3, p. 355.


    “Why is it that so many claim to be holy and sinless? It is because they are so far from Christ.” — Manuscript 5, 1885.


    “When men learn they cannot earn righteousness by their own merit of works, and they look with firm and entire reliance upon Jesus Christ as their only hope, there will not be so much of self and so little of Jesus. Souls and bodies are defiled and polluted by sin, the heart is estranged from God, yet many are struggling in their own finite strength to win salvation by good works. Jesus, they think, will do some of the saving; they must do the rest. They need to see by faith the righteousness of Christ as their only hope for time and for eternity.” — 1888 Materials, p. 818.


    “For nearly every false religion has been based on the same principle — that man can depend upon his own efforts for salvation.” — Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 73.


    “Why, is it possible that we believe that we are to leave these earthly scenes of sin and sorrow? Then why not reveal it to the world? Why not show to the world that the power of the truth is with you, and then be as a shining light to the world.

    I have been awake night after night with a sense of agony for the people of God, that the sweat would roll off from me. Some things fearfully impressive were presented to me. I was in an assembly when a man of noble, majestic stature came in and took his position on the platform and unrolled what looked like several long leaves fastened together. And as he turned the pages his hand ran down the page and his eyes swept over the congregation. As he turned them from right to left I could see what was on them.

    I saw there different names and characters and sins that were written down. There were sins of every description — selfishness, envy, pride, jealousy, evil-surmising, hypocrisy and licentiousness, hatred and murder in the heart, because of this envy and jealousy. These sins were right among the ministers and people. Page after page was turned.

    And a voice said that the time had come when the work in heaven is all activity for the inhabitants of this world. The time had come when the temple and its worshipers had to be measured. These were worshipers that were consecrated. Then there were other names that were to be blotted out of the book of life. They had had light and knowledge, and precept upon precept, and appeal upon appeal, but they had never had the transforming grace of Christ in their hearts. They had never had a living connection with Jesus Christ; therefore the light that would come to them through His word they did not bring into their lives and character.

    This is what I saw, and I woke up and found myself sitting up in bed with great drops of perspiration on my brow. I felt paralyzed. After this some things happened which caused me great sadness. The worst thing — the most grievous — is the want of love and the want of compassion one for another. That is what God presented in such a light before me, and I wanted to say to you that if ever there was a time when we should humble ourselves before God, it is now.

    What souls are there here who will have their sins unforgiven and their names blotted out of the book of life? We do not know what we are doing. If we have unclean hands we cannot enter heaven. Is it so that we are being fitted for the society of angels? Is it so that we are to come in the presence of a holy God? Do we sense it? Do we sense that we are to make characters every day, that God is watching the development of character and weighing moral worth, and that our lives are recorded in the books of heaven as your face is stamped on the polished plate of the artist? I cannot see how you can be so lazy, so indolent, so easy, and so contented.” — 1888 Materials, p. 158.


    “But the trouble is, there is a great lot of ceremony and form. What we want is the love of Christ, to love God supremely and our neighbor as ourselves. When we have this, there will be a breaking down as with the walls of Jericho before the children of Israel. But there is such an amount of selfishness and desire of supremacy in our ranks.

    I want to say to my brethren, Shall we humble our hearts before God and be converted? Shall we put off all of the self-sufficiency and the lifting up of ourselves, and come down at the foot of the cross? The lower we lie at the foot of the cross, the more clear will be our view of Christ. For just as soon as we begin to lift ourselves up and to think that we are something, the view of Christ grows dimmer and dimmer and Satan steps in so that we cannot see Him at all. But what we want is to come and dwell in view of the cross.

    Is there no power that can take hold of our sensibilities and show us that we are near the verge of the eternal world? Can we not get our minds on the other side? What can be done to arouse our people? Why, these light afflictions — how we talk about them. Hear what Paul says about them: ‘For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen’ (2 Corinthians 4:17–18). Would you consider that to be beaten with rods, to be a night and a day in the deep, to suffer with hunger, cold, nakedness, and all these things — and worst of all from false brethren — were light afflictions? But he says, These light afflictions.

    Now, brethren, I am thoroughly disgusted and indignant for my Saviour, that those who profess to be Christians are babies. They are indignant if anyone does anything that does not suit them. And if anyone crosses their path, they are discouraged and want to give up. Well, let them give up if they cannot do what is right. They must be hewed and fitted for the heavenly building. Now there is too much self. We want self to die and be hid in Christ Jesus; then we will not talk of discouragement and difficulties and all these small things, but we will talk of the great plan of redemption and the matchless power of Jesus Christ to come to our world and take upon Him human nature that we through Him might be elevated and have a seat at His right hand. What could be more pleasant than that?

    If this is not enough, what more could heaven do for the fallen race than has been done? What more, says Christ, ‘could I do for My sheep than that I have done’? He will let us go unless we change our attitude before God, for He has done all He could to save us.” — 1888 Materials, p. 423.


    “There are many who preach discourses, lamenting the extensive and deplorable depravity now existing in the world, but they fail to do their part in shedding heaven’s light into the world’s moral darkness.” — 1888 Materials, p. 427.


    “When the lips of the watchman are touched with a live coal from off the altar by the Lord of hosts, the trumpet will give a certain sound, very different from the sound we have hitherto heard. God has a living testimony for the world. This tame, lifeless sermonizing is not after God’s order. I appeal to you, men in responsible positions, do not seek to meet the world’s standard, to catch the world’s ideas. Do not speak smooth things, prophesying deceit. The Comforter, the Holy Spirit of God, whom ‘the Father shall send in My name,’ said Christ, shall convince the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment.

    The ministers of the Lord are to ‘reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all longsuffering and doctrine.’ We have a heaven to gain and a hell to shun. We are under obligation as those who have made solemn vows to God, and who have been commissioned as the messengers of Christ, as stewards of the mysteries of the grace of God, to declare faithfully the whole counsel of God.

    The tenderness of spirit, the kindness, the courtesy, the refinement of feeling, that characterizes those who are learning in the school of Christ, has passed out of the heart and life of many who think that God is using them. The True Witness says, ‘I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love.’” — 1888 Materials, p. 443.


    “I believe there will be a decided advance among our people, a more earnest endeavor to keep pace with the third angel’s message. We may expect at any time new and startling claims from Satan through his agents, and shall not the people of God be wide awake, shall they not become strong in the strength of the Mighty One? Wise in the wisdom of God? A crisis has arrived in the government of God in which something great and decisive must be done. The delay will not be prolonged long.

    The wrath of God will not be long withheld; justice is only to speak the word and in a moment what confusion there will be — voices and thunderings, and lightnings and earthquakes, and universal desolation. Now is our time to be good and to do good, while with wide-awake senses we watch every movement in the government of God, with apprehension. But if our life and character is after the divine model, we shall be hid with Christ in God.

    The world is full of evidences of God’s love for fallen man. How much He loved us we can never with our finite minds measure; we have no line with which to fathom, no standard with which to compare it, but with John we may say, ‘He so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son,’ that through Christ He might confer on us everlasting life. This subject fills my mind, and it is so grand, so elevating, that I am entranced as I think of it.” — 1888 Materials.


    “Jesus is your helper. Do not doubt this for one moment. Just look up and believe and trust in God, the living God. I see no reason why the Lord has not heard our prayers. I believe with all my heart and mind that He has done this. Just trust in the Lord fully and do not be discouraged. Hope in God. Praise His holy name. He loves you and has a fatherly care for you. Oh, that God will be your Helper every day.” — 1888 Materials, p. 450.


    “We know that the Lord is gracious, and of tender pity for our weaknesses. If not, we might despair; but we have reason for constant gratitude, encouragement, and hope, because Jesus has given His precious life for us that we might have His grace, His power, and divine strength. It is not His pleasure that we should go forward in weakness and in inefficiency, when heaven is full of blessings for us. This thought should awaken in us gratitude and thanksgiving and praise that Christ is the center in heaven, the Lamb in the midst of the throne.

    With Christ in view, can Christians doubt? Christ is the center of the church on earth, seen and acknowledged by faith. Shall we cherish doubts? Shall we, by our unbelief, dishonor God, who has done everything for us? God forbid. Jesus is very precious to my soul. We are amid the perils of the last days, and in this evil time everyone is held responsible by the Holy Spirit for his personal position before the church and the world. It is an individual work that each is required to do to cast himself upon the Lord.” — 1888 Materials, p. 453.


    “In the exercise of the long-suffering of God, He gives to nations a certain period of probation, but there is a point which, if they pass, there will be the visitation of God in His indignation; He will punish. The world has been advancing from one degree of contempt for God’s law to another, and the prayer may be appropriate at this time, ‘It is time for Thee, Lord, to work; for they have made void Thy law’ (Psalm 119:126). In answer to this prayer, ere long, the wrath of an offended God will be poured out without mercy; then as we approach this time, be careful what advice and counsel we give to the people who need to be strengthened in Christian experience, lest you prove yourself to be like Aaron who consented to make the golden calf.” — 1888 Materials, p. 479.


    “Do not, in this critical time, be marking out ways for God’s people, for how do you know what God designs to do with and for His people? He means to make exhibitions of His power before our enemies. The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord, and His wisdom and His strength are their present and sufficient help in every time of need. He can work for them whatsoever seemeth good in His sight, and nothing can be done for or against them, other than His providence shall permit to be done.

    The children of light are wise and powerful, according to their reliance upon God, and the wisdom and help of men may defeat the very purpose of God. The world is against the disciples of Christ, but they will obtain help of God, and then, God working for them, they will enlighten and bless those who are not in the truth. In all ages, the righteous have obtained help from God, and the enemies of His people can never put down those whom God would lift up.

    How often has Satan sought to destroy those whom God is leading and guiding. The faithful disciples of Jesus need not be terrified by the rulers of darkness of this world, because the power of the enemy is limited and beyond his limits he cannot go.

    The men in responsible positions have disappointed Jesus. They have refused precious blessings, and refused to be channels of light, as He wanted them to be. The knowledge they should receive of God, that they might be a light and blessing to others, they refuse to accept, and thus become channels of darkness. The Spirit of God is grieved. Never can the heart be stirred up with envy, with evil-surmising, with evil reports, but the intellect becomes unbalanced, and cannot decide correctly any controverted point. The attributes of Satan which have found entrance to the soul cannot harmonize with truth.” — 1888 Materials, p. 520.


    “Christ is seeking to reproduce Himself in the hearts of men. There can be no growth or fruitfulness in the life that is centered on self. If you have accepted Christ as a personal Saviour, you are to forget yourself, and try to help others. As you receive the Spirit of Christ — the Spirit of unselfish love and labor for others — you will grow and bring forth fruit. Your faith will increase, your love be made perfect. More and more you will reflect the likeness of Christ in all that is pure, noble, and lovely.” — Christ’s Object Lessons, pp. 67–68.


    “God leads His people on, step by step. He brings them into positions which are calculated to reveal the motives of the heart. Some endure at one point but fall off at the next. At every advance step the heart is tested and tried a little closer. If any find their hearts opposed to the straight work of God, it should convince them that they have a work to do in overcoming, or they will be finally rejected of the Lord.” — E.G. White, Mind, Character, and Personality, vol. 1, 347.


    “The precious graces of the Holy Spirit are not developed in a moment. Courage, fortitude, meekness, faith, unwavering trust in God’s power to save, are required by the experience of years. By a life of holy endeavor and firm adherence to the right, the children of God are to seal their destiny.” — E.G. White, The Ministry of Healing, p. 454.


    “God’s children are very precious in His sight, and those who by pen or voice weaken the influence of even the least of those who believe in Jesus Christ, are registered in heaven as injurers of the Lord Himself. ‘Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.’” — E.G. White, Selected Messages, vol. 3, p. 344.


    “We are to direct the weapons of our warfare against our foes, but never to turn them toward those who are under marching orders from the King of kings, who are fighting manfully the battles of the Lord of lords. Let no one aim at a soldier whom God recognizes, who God has sent forth to bear a special message to the world and to do a special work.” — E.G. White, Selected Messages, vol. 3, p. 344.


    “We are to grow daily in spiritual loveliness. We shall often have to bow down to weep at the feet of Jesus, because of our shortcomings and mistakes; but we are not to be discouraged — we are to pray more fervently, believe more fully, and try again with more steadfastness to grow into the likeness of our Lord.” — E.G. White, Maranatha, p. 227.


    “Those who would overcome must put to the tax every power of their being. They must agonize on their knees before God for divine power. Christ came to be our example, and to make known to us that we may be partakers of the divine nature (2 Peter 1:4–12) — by having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust. Christ, by His own example, made it evident that man may stand in integrity. Men may have a power to resist evil — a power that neither earth, nor death, nor hell can master; a power that will place them where they may overcome as Christ overcame. Divinity and humanity may be combined in them.” — E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, p. 367.


    “Let none, then, regard their defects as incurable. God will give faith and grace to overcome them.” — The Great Controversy, p. 489.


    “Every moment is of the highest value. Time is granted them, not to be employed in studying their own ease and becoming dwellers on the earth, but to be used in the work of overcoming every defect in their own characters and in helping others, by example and personal effort, to see the beauty of holiness. God has a people upon the earth who in faith and holy hope are tracing down the roll of fast-fulfilling prophecy and are seeking to purify their souls by obeying the truth, that they may not be found without the wedding garment when Christ shall appear. The signs foretold in prophecy are fast fulfilling around us. This should arouse every true follower of Christ to zealous action.” — Testimonies, vol. 4, pp. 306–307.


    “Here is where you bring yourself into condemnation, that you continue to sin. In the strength of Christ cease to sin. Every provision has been made that grace should abide with you, that sin shall ever appear the hateful thing that it is. ‘And if any man sin,’ he is not to give himself up in despair and talk like a man who is lost to Christ.” — E.G. White, Mind, Character and Personality, vol. 2, p. 456.


    “When man is created anew in Christ Jesus, he becomes a partaker of the divine nature. God has, through His own power, united in man the human and the divine. He clothes humanity with the robe of Christ’s righteousness. Man is enabled to discern the Saviour, and by beholding he is changed into the likeness of His character. He recognizes the words of Christ, ‘All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth.’ He who discerns Christ is a partaker of His Spirit and His righteousness. He has the inward assurance that Christ is abiding in the soul-temple.” — E.G. White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 21, p. 20.


    “It will cost us an effort to secure eternal life. It is only by long and persevering effort, sore discipline, and stern conflict that we shall be overcomers. But if we patiently and determinedly, in the name of the Conqueror who overcame in our behalf in the wilderness of temptation, overcome as He overcame, we shall have the eternal reward. Our efforts, our self-denial, our perseverance, must be proportionate to the infinite value of the object of which we are in pursuit.” — Testimonies, vol. 3, pp. 324–325.


    “At this time in the history of the world, we should have but one object in view — to gain eternal life. Every other desire should be subordinate to this. The work of regeneration must go on in every soul until perfection of character is reached; for nothing short of this will meet the mind of God.” — E.G. White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 5, 338.


    “Christ is seeking to reproduce Himself in the hearts of men. There can be no growth or fruitfulness in the life that is centered on self. If you have accepted Christ as a personal Saviour, you are to forget yourself, and try to help others. As you receive the Spirit of Christ — the Spirit of unselfish love and labor for others — you will grow and bring forth fruit. Your faith will increase, your love be made perfect. More and more you will reflect the likeness of Christ in all that is pure, noble, and lovely.” — E.G. White, Christ’s Object Lessons, pp. 67–68.

  • Jeff Pippenger Time of the end

    Jeff Pippenger Time of the end

    Jeff Pippenger Future for America

    THE TIME OF THE END Dan. 11:40—12:1 Jeff Pippenger/Ken Ashley 11:40 And at the time of the end 1798 AD shall the king of the south Atheistic France (and later, atheistic Communism) push at him: and Pope taken captive, Catholic states annexed the king of the north Papacy, Rome, Babylon shall come against him Communism (new King of the South) in 1989 like a whirlwind, with to take away fearfully, sweep away chariots, and with horsemen military strength and with many ships; economic strength and he shall enter into the countries, that were under Communist control and shall overflow rush through and wash away, take control of and pass over. cross over and overrun without hinderance v.41

    He shall enter into the glorious land, United States is spiritually conquered and many … shall be overthrown: accept the National Sunday law but these shall escape slip through his grasp, former Sunday keepers out of his hand, out of his control even Edom, and Moab, and the those who respond to the call, “Out of Babylon!” chief of the children of Ammon the first fruits of the Loud Cry. v.42

    He shall stretch out his hand place his control on also upon the countries: independent lands lose their sovereignty and the land of Egypt the rest of the world (the United Nations) shall not escape. there is no deliverance. v.43 But he shall have the power absolute, total control over the treasures of gold and silver, all the precious metals markets and over all the precious things all the commodities markets of Egypt: all the countries of the United Nations and the Libyans all the poor countries and the Ethiopians all the wealthy countries shall be at his steps. shall march with him in battle. v.44 But tidings the message of Christ’s righteousness out of the East the third angel’s

    message, and the Loud Cry and out of the North the dwelling place of Christ shall trouble him: make him afraid therefore he shall go forth to deal with his troublers with great fury to destroy, the Death Decree and utterly make away many. the Sabbath keepers (…does not happen.) v.45 And he shall plant pitch, to shield from the Loud Cry the tabernacles of his palace his war tents, and his satanic throne between the seas [and, not “in”]

    the people of the earth (not in Sabbath mount) the glorious holy mountain; God’s people, the Sabbath Church, Jerusalem yet he shall come to his end, the final fall of the King of the North and none shall help him. nothing human can aid, but God brings him down. 12:1 And at that time shall Michael Close of Probation, Christ as Commander of hosts stand up, He leaves the Most Holy Place the great prince which standeth as their Intercessor, Mediator, High Priest for the children of thy people:

    God’s worldwide Sabbath-keeping Church And there shall be a time of trouble, God’s judgments on the wicked, with no mercy such as never was worst ever in all earthly history since there was a nation God’s work is not tempered, a strange work even to that same time: the final close of all human probation and at that time thy people after the Close of Probation –no more martyrs shall be delivered, Christ is able to save to the uttermost everyone that shall be found all the loyal and righteous, perfected saints written in the book. the Lamb’s Book of Life Christ comes, we are saved, Amen!

    The Time of the End A Prophetic study of the Millerite Movement and Daniel 11:40-45 Nothing Nothing New Under the Sun Nothing Nothing New Under the Sun 2 A Trimmed and Burning Lamp, The very best Credentials we can carry is love for one another. All strife, all dissension is to cease. God will not accept the talents of the smartest, the most eloquent man if the inner lamp of the soul is not trimmed and burning.

    There must be consecrated heart and consecrated surrender of the soul. (Letter 119. 1899) 3 Table of Contents The Testimony of the two seeds 5 History in Transition 11 The Third Persecuting Power 18 Pioneer Experience Repeated 23 The Southern and Northern Kings 32 The Time of the End 37 The Modern Glorious Land 43 The Great Escape 48 Edom, Moab and Ammon 53 Returning from the Dead 58 Egypt the Dragon Power 62 Tidings of Trouble 67 The Latter Rain 71 None to Help 75 4

    This magazine is revised version of Jeff Pippenger’s Time of the End magazine published by Future for America. For more information on this study or for a monthly newsletter you may contact the following brethren below who are affiliated with this work: Future News PO Box 7 Bonnerdale, AR 71933 Telephone: 888-278-7744 Circulation Manager—Kathryn Pippenger kathrynpippenger@hotmail.com Author & Speaker—Jeff Pippenger jeffpippenger@msn.com

    Editor—Bronwyn Peck calica4@hotmail.com Futuro de America—Spanish Al & Lupe Perez PO Box 353 Glenwood, AR 71943 Telephone: 870-356-7049 aperez77@alltel.net Future News—Canada Phyllis Vallieres RR 3, 2552 Cooper Road Madoc, Ontario, K0K 2K0, Canada Telephone: 613-473-5332 FAX 613-473-5630 pvallieres@gmail.com Future is Now—Germany & Portugal Marco Barrios & Wolfgang Blaesing Brahmsweg 15 D 20144 Hamburg, Germany Telephone Germany: 49-40-226-905-90 Telephone Portugal: 351-236-551166 wb@future-is-now.net url: www.future-is-now.net MISSION STATEMENT

    The ministry of Future for America is to proclaim the final warning message of Revelation 14 as identified within the prophecies of the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy. The end-time fulfillment of Bible prophecy is no longer future—for it is taking place before our eyes. The historic, prophetic understanding of Seventh-day Adventism is now present truth. We are the final generation. Our emphasis on the prophetic word includes all the counsel of God’s Word. To know what lies ahead is useless if we do not possess the experience to stand during these solemn times.

    Through obedience to God’s law, and faith in the promises of God’s Word, we are to receive that experience. Coupled with the prophetic message, Future for America emphasizes all aspects of the medical missionary work. The “entering wedge”—medical missionary work—must be practiced by those who are to finish God’s work in these final hours. During this time period, country living becomes more essential with each passing moment. Future for America upholds and promotes this end-time truth. God’s people must prepare for the coming storm, and that preparation includes the experience of learning how to survive in a simple fashion, away from the great centers of population.

    www.AdventTimes.Com www.Future-News.Org 5 The Testimony of the Two Seeds The Testimony of the Two Seeds The message proclaimed by the angel flying in the midst of heaven is the message of the everlasting gospel. It is the same gospel that was declared in Eden when God said to the serpent “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” Genesis 3:15. It is this gospel that has kept the world divided into two classes throughout the whole of earth’s history, the seed of the serpent and the seed of the woman.

    The first two representatives are found in the first two children born into the world; Cain and Abel. Cain thought himself righteous and felt no need for the saviour but Abel came with the blood that pointed to the Lamb of God. He came as a sinner, confessing himself lost; his only hope was the unmerited love of God. It is this testimony of the two seeds that has been carried down throughout the ages.

    Christ illustrates this theme through many of His parables spoken; the Publican and the Pharisee, the two sons, Lazarus and the rich man, the wise and the foolish virgins, the sheep and the goat, the wheat and the tares and so at the time of the end will the world be divided into two classes: “In the issue of the contest, all Christendom will be divided into two great classes,–those who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, and those who worship the beast and his image and receive his mark.” {Great Controversy 1888. 450.1}

    Undeniably it is the Word of God that causes the separation. The purity and holiness of Christ, the spotless righteousness of Him who did no sin, was a perpetual reproach upon all sin in a world of sensuality and sin. But this enmity referred to in the prophecy in Eden was not to be confined merely to Satan and the Prince of life. It was to be universal. Christ declares “As they persecuted me so they will persecute you.” In the closing scenes of His ministry on earth He claims “think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace but a sword” By these words he did not mean that his coming was to produce discord and contention among his followers.

    He desired to show the effect that his teaching would have on different minds. One portion of the human family would receive him; the other portion would take sides with Satan, and would oppose Christ and his followers. The Prince of Peace, he was yet the cause of division. He who came to proclaim glad tidings and to create hope and joy in the hearts of the children of men, opened a controversy that burns deep and arouses intense passion in the human heart.

    And he warns his followers, “In the world ye shall have tribulation.” “They shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name’s sake. . . . Ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.” John 16:33;

    Luke 21:12, 16. A Special Truth It takes a special truth for each generation which calls for self sacrifice and has battles to fight that distinguishes the true believers from the false. It is this special truth that separates the two classes into the seed of the serpent and the seed of the woman. The special truth for Christ day came from a portion of the book of Daniel which was the seventy week prophecy found in Daniel 9.24- 27.

    If the Jews had understood this prophecy in its complete form, they would have understood that Christ was the messiah who was to make an end of sins, bring in everlasting righteousness, seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy. But they rejected Him and were left in the outer court to continue with their useless sacrifices whilst Christ’s ministry had now moved to the Holy Place.

    It was the same scenario for those who lived in the time period of the great disap- “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth and to every nation, kindred and tongue, and people saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come…” Revelation 14:6-7 6 pointment in 1844. If they also had understood the 2300 day prophecy located in Daniel 8:14, this was the ‘marah’ (little view) that Daniel didn’t understand but was further explained in Daniel 9:24-27, [

    The Seventy week prophecy being ‘cut of’ from the 2300 days] they would have understood that Christ was moving to the Most Holy apartment to begin the work of judgement but many rejected theses messages and once again crucified Christ in the form of His Word. Ellen White writes: All heaven watched with the deepest interest the reception of the first angel’s message. But many who professed to love Jesus, and who shed tears as they read the story of the cross, derided the good news of His coming. Instead of receiving the message with gladness, they declared it to be a delusion. They hated those who loved His appearing and shut them out of the churches.

    Those who rejected the first message could not be benefited by the second; neither were they benefited by the midnight cry, which was to prepare them to enter with Jesus by faith into the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary. And by rejecting the two former messages, they have so darkened their understanding that they can see no light in the third angel’s message, which shows the way into the most holy place.

    I saw that as the Jews crucified Jesus, so the nominal churches had crucified these messages, and therefore they have no knowledge of the way into the most holy, and they cannot be benefited by the intercession of Jesus there. Like the Jews, who offered their useless sacrifices, they offer up their useless prayers to the apartment which Jesus has left; and Satan, pleased with the deception, assumes a religious character, and leads the minds of these professed Christians to himself, working with his power, his signs and lying wonders, to fasten them in his snare. {Early Writings p261.1}

    These two histories will be repeated for the final generation who are now living in the last moments of this earth’s history. The special truth which we need to understand is also a portion from the book of Daniel and it is the final 6 verses contained in Daniel 11. The vision of Daniel 11 is an expansion of the vision given to Daniel in chapter 9.

    At the time of Gabriel’s visit, the prophet Daniel was unable to receive further instruction; but a few years afterward, desiring to know more of subjects not yet fully explained, he again set himself to seek light and wisdom from God. “In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all. . . .

    Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz. His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.” Daniel 10: 2-6. The understanding of the vision was then recorded in Daniel 11. The pioneers understood the fulfilment of Daniel 11 up to the first phase of Daniel 11:40.

    The remaining six verses were left unsolved until our time and it’s now our generation that has the responsibility of recognising the fulfilment of these verses in order to prepare us for the Lord’s final coming. It is these last six verses that will cause the separation of the two classes in Adventism. Daniel 11:40-45 is greatly enlarged upon in Revelation, chapters 13-18 and we will endeavour to show that these last 6 verses contain a sequence of events leading down to the close of human probation.

    It is these verses that are designed by God to be a catalyst to bring the final promised revival for God’s people. The light that Daniel received from God was given especially for these last days. The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel, the great rivers of Shinar, are now in process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon come to pass. Consider the circumstances of the Jewish nation when the prophecies of Daniel were given. Let us give more time to the study of the Bible.

    We do not understand the word as we should. The book of Revelation opens with an injunction to us to understand the instruction that it contains. “Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy,” God declares, “and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.”

    When we as a people understand what this book means to us, there will be seen among us a great revival. We do not understand fully the lessons that it teaches, notwithstanding the injunction given us to search and study it. {Testimonies to Ministers 113.} The Setting The Setting As we begin this study we will determine that the time period we are living in is associated with the final movements of Daniel 11 and this time period has arrived.

    A passage that clearly set’s this forth is found in the opening chapter of volume 9 of the testimonies: “We are living in the time of the end. The fastfulfilling signs of the times declare that the coming of Christ is near at hand. The days in which we live are solemn and important. The Spirit of God is gradually but surely being withdrawn from the earth. Plagues and judgments are already falling upon the despisers of the grace of God. The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of society, the alarms of war, are portentous.

    They forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude. The agencies of evil are combining their forces and consolidating. They are strengthening for the last great crisis. Great changes are soon to take place in our world, and the final movements will be rapid ones. The condition of things in the world shows that troublous times are right upon us. The daily papers are full 7 of indications of a terrible conflict in the near future. Bold robberies are of frequent occurrence.

    Strikes are common. Thefts and murders are committed on every hand. Men possessed of demons are taking the lives of men, women, and little children. Men have become infatuated with vice, and every species of evil prevails. . . . There are not many, even among educators and statesmen, who comprehend the causes that underlie the present state of society.

    Those who hold the reins of government are not able to solve the problem of moral corruption, poverty, pauperism, and increasing crime. They are struggling in vain to place business operations on a more secure basis. If men would give more heed to the teaching of God’s Word, they would find a solution of the problems that perplex them. . . . The world is stirred with the spirit of war.

    The prophecy of the eleventh chapter of Daniel has nearly reached its complete fulfillment. Soon the scenes of trouble spoken of in the prophecies will take place. . . .” Testimonies, vol. 9,11, 13-. Does this passage speak of our day? Notice the setting which is portrayed by Ellen White as she informs us that “the eleventh chapter of Daniel has nearly reached its complete fulfilment.” This is clearly referring to our day, therefore, Daniel 11 is soon to be completed.

    The Spirit Withdrawn It is clear to see within the times that we are living in that the Spirit of God is being withdrawn from the earth through the judgments which are upon the land. Surely the events of September 11, 2001, earthquakes, floods, volcanic eruptions, hurricanes, wars, bombings, murders, famines, and diseases all confirm that the restraining influence of God’s Spirit is being removed from this planet and its inhabitants. As this is happening, we are told the agencies of evil in Bible prophecy that are to combine and consolidate are three-fold. They are economic (can’t buy or sell), religious (you have the mark of the beast), and military (the threat of death). We see the religious world through the ecumenical movement. Protestants no longer protest Rome – they follow Rome.

    Economically we see big businesses merging into giant corporations. The nations of Europe merging into one country and signing of treaties such as GATT and NAFTA, in order to create economic alliances for a one-world marketplace; while the militaries of the world are consolidating under Nato and the UN. We see mankind’s problems identified in the Press of the world as “global” problems while the united nations ascends as the next power of Bible Prophecy, destined to be propped by the power of the united states.

    Certainly the crime of our day fulfils Sister White’s prediction, and the statement that the leaders of this nation “are struggling in vain to place business operations on a more secure basis” aptly describes the present crisis in our nation’s capital. It also sends us a warning that what we must do as a people must be done before our money becomes useless. With this warning though, comes the comfort that God is in control. A clear description is given by Ellen White informing us that the economic predicament which is confronting the leaders of this nation did not take God by surprise.

    It is also a certainty that the “spirit of war” can readily be seen at this time. A Two-Fold Story Fold Story “It is impossible to give any idea of the experience of the people of God who shall be alive on the earth when celestial glory and a repetition of the persecutions of the past are blended.” {Last Day Events 266.3}. Two realities are ahead for God’s people; the story of the glory which attends those who demonstrate and defend the truth in this final hour of earth’s history, and the persecution

    The archbishop of Canterbury visits Pope John Paul II in 2003 The Times of London reported February 19 2007: “Radical proposals to reunite Anglicans with the Roman Catholic Church under the leadership of the pope are to be published this year, the Times has learned. The proposals have been agreed by senior bishops of both churches. In a 42-page statement prepared by an international commission of both churches, Anglicans and Roman Catholics are urged to explore how they might reunite under the pope.”

    The document, titled “Growing Together in Unity and Mission,” is currently being considered by the Vatican and has not yet been made official. A key paragraph in the draft reads: “We urge Anglicans and Roman Catholics to explore together how the ministry of the bishop of Rome might be offered and received in order to assist our Communions to grow toward full, ecclesial communion.” From theTrumpet.com 8 delivered to God’s people by the apostate forces that originate from the seed of the serpent who oppose the truth at the end of the world. Ellen White identifies this two-fold message in another place, while once again pointing us to the eleventh chapter of Daniel:

    “The light that Daniel received from God was given especially for these last days. The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel, the great rivers of Shinar, are now in process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon come to pass.” Testimonies to Ministers, 112-113. The vision on the banks of the Ulai is the vision of Daniel eight, and the only part of the vision by the Ulai which had not been fulfilled when Sister White made this statement was Daniel 8:14, though it began its fulfillment in 1844, it was, and still is, “in process of fulfillment.” When the Ulai flows into the sea, it ceases to exist.

    Likewise, when Christ finishes His work in the Most Holy Place the message of the everlasting gospel has finished its course. The vision which was “now in the process of fulfillment,” that was given to Daniel by the Hiddekel, is the vision of the last six verses of Daniel eleven-the only part of Daniel eleven which was as yet unfulfilled when Sister White wrote those words. When the Hiddekel flows into the sea it ceases to exist, so too when the king of the north comes “to his end,” and “none shall help,” the message of Daniel eleven has reached its conclusion.

    Two rivers flowing to two symbolic bodies of water – the Ulai to the sea of glass; Hiddekel to the lake of fire. Two visions representing both the stories of the redeemed and the story of the lost. As these rivers flow into the sea their messages cross the boundary line of human probation-forever separating the righteous and the wicked. “Oh, who will describe to you the lamentations that will arise when at the boundary line which parts time and eternity the righteous Judge will lift up His voice and declare, ‘It is too late.’ Long have the wide gates of heaven stood open and the heavenly messengers have invited and entreated ‘Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.’

    Revelation 22: 17. ‘Today if ye will hear his voice, harden not your heart.’ But at length the mandate goes forth, ‘He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.’ Revelation 22: 11.” In Heavenly Places, 362. The two-fold theme found in the story of these two rivers is also illustrated in the three angels’ messages of Revelation fourteen.

    Not only do these three messages point mankind to the everlasting gospel in connection with the judgment which is taking place in the Most Holy Place of the sanctuary above, but these messages also identify the enemies power which will oppose this message during this final judgment hour. Sister White informs us that the books of Daniel and Revelation complement each other: “In the Revelation all the books of the Bible meet and end. Here is the complement of the book of Daniel.

    One is a prophecy; the other a revelation. The book that was sealed is not the Revelation, but that portion of the prophecy of Daniel relating to the last days. The angel commanded, ‘But thou, 0 Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end.’ Daniel 12:4.” Acts of the Apostles, 585. Daniel and Revelation complement one another in many areas, including the messages of the two rivers, which are used to identify the last two-fold message in the book of Daniel. These rivers also find symbolic counterparts in the two rivers of Revelation. There we find the river of life conveying the promise of life to those who accept the everlasting gospel, while we also see the dried up Euphrates illustrating the bankruptcy of the worship of Babylon.

    As we partake of the water of life we are to call those who are drinking the foul waters of the Euphrates to flee from the broken cisterns of fallen Babylon. The book of Daniel contains the final message of warning for this last hour of earth’s history. This final message symbolized in the visions on the banks of the Hiddekel and Ulai rivers identify both the false worship of the king of the north and the true worship of the King who is now in the Most Holy Place above.

    A Great Revival A Great Revival Sister White puts great emphasis upon the study of Daniel and Revelation in connection with bringing on a revival and we know that our greatest need is for a revival : “When the books of Daniel and Revelation are better un- 9 derstood, believers will have an entirely different religious experience. They will be given such glimpses of the open gates of heaven that heart and mind will be impressed with the character that all must develop in order to realize the blessedness which is to be the reward of the pure in heart. ” The Faith I Live By, 345. “A revival of true godliness among us is the greatest and most urgent of all our needs.

    To seek this should be our first work.” Review and Herald, March 22, 1887. Understanding that our greatest need is for a genuine revival and that this revival will be connected with an understanding of the books of Daniel and Revelation is very important. It can easily be recognized, that the vision by the Ulai, addressing the work of Christ in the Most Holy Place, certainly has a connection with this long-awaited revival, for no true revival would be separated from Christ’s work above.

    When God’s people enter into the Most Holy Place experience they will see that the connection between themselves and God is as “close and decided” as the connection which Christ maintained while He walked among men. There is no way to be closer to the Father than to have His Spirit living within. But acknowledging that the vision by the Ulai has a relationship to the final revival, does not necessarily mean the vision by the Hiddekel does not have an influence upon this revival.

    For it speaks not of the truth of the sanctuary, but of the enemy who casts the truth to the ground. Does the message of this river contribute to our experience in such a way as to bring on a revival? Yes. Just as surely as the warning of the third angel against receiving the mark of the beast is part of the everlasting gospel, so too, is the message of the Hiddekel.

    It is through an understanding of this message also that God’s people will be prepared to stand. An Increase of Knowledge An Increase of Knowledge “The book that was sealed was not the book of Revelation, but that portion of the prophecy of Daniel which related to the last days.

    The Scripture says, ‘But thou, 0 Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.’ Daniel 12:4. When the book was opened, the proclamation was made, ‘Time shall be no longer.’ See Revelation 10:6.

    The book of Daniel is now unsealed, and the revelation made by Christ to John is to come to all the inhabitants of the earth. By the increase of knowledge a people is to be prepared to stand in the latter days.” 2 Selected Messages, book , 105. Notice here that there will be an “increase of knowledge,” and that it is through this “increase of knowledge” that “a people is to be prepared to stand.”

    What is this “increase of knowledge” that will prepare us to stand? In the same section, two paragraphs down, we find the answer: “In the first angel’s message men are called upon to worship God, our Creator, who made the world and all things that are therein. They have paid homage to an institution of the Papacy, making of no effect the Law of Jehovah, but there is to be an increase of knowledge on this subject.” 2Selected Messages 106.1

    The increase of knowledge which will prepare God’s people to stand is a knowledge concerning the counterfeit Sabbath. This knowledge concerns the message about the entire world being forced to worship the idol Sabbath which is the mark of the Papacy. This knowledge is in agreement with the warning of the three angels’ messages not to worship the beast, and this increase of knowledge is in agreement with the message by the Hiddekel river of Daniel 11 :40-45, for the king of the north is the Papacy.

    We are told: “The scenes connected with the working of the man of sin are the last features plainly revealed in this earth’s history.” {2Selected Messages 102.1} We know that the last six verses of Daniel eleven span the final scenes of “this earth’s history,” for in the next verse, Daniel 12:1, is recorded the close of probation.

    The “last features” of these “scenes” are connected with “the man of sin,” and his efforts to bring the entire world under his control through the enforcement of a Sunday law. The king of the north is the “man of sin.” “I was then pointed to the flattering things taught by some of these transgressors of God’s Law. I was shown a bright light, given by God to guide all who would walk in the way of salvation, and also to serve as a warning to the sinner to flee from the wrath of God, and yield a willing obedience to His claims.

    While this light continued there was hope. But there was a period when this 10 light would cease. When he that is holy will remain holy forever, and when he that is filthy will remain filthy forever. When Jesus stands up; when His work is finished in the Most Holy, then there will be not another ray of light to be imparted to the sinner. But Satan flatters some, through his chosen servants, as he flattered Eve in Eden.

    Thou shalt not surely die, and tells them there will be a season for repentance, a time of probation, when the filthy can be made pure. The coworkers with Satan and his angels carry the light into the future age, teaching probation after the advent of Christ, which deludes the sinner, and leads the coldhearted professor to carnal security. He is careless and indifferent, and walks stumblingly over the hours of his probation.

    The light is made to reach far ahead, where all is total darkness. Michael stands up. Instead of mercy, the deluded sinner feels wrath unmixed with mercy. And they awake too late to this fatal deception. This plan was studied by Satan, and is carried out by ministers who turn the truth of God into a lie.” Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2, 275-276. Daniel 12: 1 is the close of probation, which takes place after Daniel 11:44-45 is fulfilled.

    These lasts six verses are “scenes connected with the working of the man of sin,” and they are the vision by the Hiddekel, which is “now in process of fulfillment.” This vision pictures the final scenes connected with the “man of sin,” concerning which there will be an “increase of knowledge,” and by which, “a people is to be prepared to stand.” The last six verses of Daniel 11 are a sketch of the final scenes of earth’s history.

    Primarily, these verses isolate the story of the Papacy, as its deadly wound is healed, and it returns to the throne of the world, and ultimately “comes to his end.” What we must Know? What we must Know? We have been told that Daniel 11 is now in the process of fulfillment and that through the books of Daniel and Revelation will come a catalyst for the long-awaited revival. We have been informed that there would be an increase of knowledge about the Papacy, and the mark of its authority which would help to prepare God’s people to stand.

    We have also been admonished that we must know these events: “All that God has in prophetic history specified to be fulfilled in the past has been, and all that is yet to come in its order will be. Daniel, God’s prophet, stands in his place. John stands in his place. In the Revelation the Lion of the tribe of Judah has opened to the students of prophecy the book of Daniel, and thus is Daniel standing in his place. He bears his testimony, that which the Lord revealed to him in vision of the great and solemn events which we must know as we stand on the very threshold of their fulfillment.” Selected Messages, book 2, 109.

    All God’s commands are promises, and while He commands that “we must know” these events, He also sets forth promises that we may know them if we will search: “The time has come for Daniel to stand in his lot. The time has come for the light given him to go to the world as never before. If those for whom the Lord has done so much will walk in the light, their knowledge of Christ and the prophecies relating to Him will be greatly increased as they near the close of this earth’s history_’ The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, vol 4, 1174.

    As we continue in this series of studies we should solemnly accept the command to study these prophecies and humbly pray for the promised light which will be found by those who strive to be among the wise. Individually, we need to recognize our responsibility to proclaim the warning message symbolized by the Hiddekel river, which identifies the king of the north as the Papacy.

    More importantly, we must recognize and fulfill our responsibility to experience the message which is symbolized by the Ulai river, which points to the final work going on in the heavenly sanctuary. If we are unwilling to enter into the experience symbolized by the Ulai river, the message of the Hiddekel is of little value to us. Without the power received from an experience which enters within the veil of the Most Holy Place, any warning message which we may proclaim will have little effect on those who may hear it, and will avail nothing in our personal salvation.

    The story of the two rivers in the book of Daniel is now calling us to an intellectual understanding of Daniel 11:40-45 which is the final movements of the man of sin as well as have an experience with Christ in the Most Holy Place. These testimonies are calling us to finish the work in our lives, in order that we may help finish the work in this world by proclaiming the final warning message in the power of the Holy Spirit.

    The signs of the times testify that Christ is ready to close the story on these two rivers. Are we? 11 History in Transition History in Transition “The thing that hath been done, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun” Ecclesiastes 1:9 At least part of the knowledge that will protect us as we approach these final hours in this earth’s history is a knowledge of the past. The prophet Hosea declares: “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: and because thou hast rejected knowledge,

    I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing that thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.” Hosea 4:6 The bible in conjunction with the spirit of prophecy strongly councils us to understand our history because much of it will be repeated in particular the rise and the fall of the papacy. “We have no time to lose.

    Troublous times are before us. The world is stirred with the spirit of war. Soon the scenes of trouble spoken of in the prophecies will take place. The prophecy in the eleventh chapter of Daniel has nearly reached its complete fulfillment. Much of the history that has taken place in fulfillment of this prophecy will be repeated. In the thirtieth verse a power is spoken of that ‘shall be grieved.’ [ D a n i e l 1 1 : 3 0 – 3 6 quoted.]

    ”Scenes similar to those described in these words will take place. We see evidence that Satan is fast obtaining the control of human minds who have not the fear of God before them. Let all read and understand the prophecies of this book, for we are now entering upon the time of trouble spoken of: [Daniel 12:1-4 quoted.]” Manuscript Releases, vol. 13, 394.

    Sister White identifies the historical fulfilment of Daniel 11 as something which we should expect to see repeated as the “complete fulfilment” of Daniel 11 unfolds. She especially highlights Daniel 11:30-36. The pioneers and Sister White understood that Daniel 11 was fulfilled from verse 1 through the first phrase of verse 40, which brings us up to 1798-“the time of the end.”

    Therefore, when Sister White speaks of the complete fulfilment of Daniel 11, she is speaking of verses 40-45. Directing us to “scenes” and “history” which will be repeated, she isolates the history of these verses further by quoting Daniel 12:1-4. Sister White clearly recognized the standing up of Michael in Daniel 12:1 as being the close of probation. The complete fulfilment of verses 40-45 takes us from 1798 to the battle of Armageddon. During the events described in these verses,

    Michael stands up, closing His mediation work and human probation: ” ‘And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.’ Daniel 12:1. When this time of trouble comes, every case is decided; there is no 12 longer probation, no longer mercy for the impenitent. The seal of the living God is upon His people.

    This small remnant, unable to defend themselves in the deadly conflict with the powers of earth that are marshalled by the dragon host, make God their defence. The decree has been passed by the highest earthly authority that they shall worship the beast and receive his mark under pain of persecution and death. May God help His people now, for what can they then do in such a fearful conflict without His assistance!” Testimonies, vol. 5, 212-213.

    It is within the time frame from 1798 to beyond the close of probation we should expect to see repeated “scenes similar” and “much of the history” prophesied to take place in Daniel 11, especially the scenes and history associated with Daniel 11:30-36. In this chapter we will briefly review the historical fulfilment of Daniel 11 as much of what took place during this time period will be repeated. The vision of Daniel 11 begins with the kingdom of Medo-Persia being defeated by Alexander the Great. In verse four we see Alexander’s kingdom divided into four parts for his four generals. From verse 5 onward, only two of his generals are mentioned.

    These two kings were Seleucus and Ptolemy. Their interaction begins a story of the ongoing struggle for world dominion recorded throughout the rest of Daniel 11. This power struggle is prophetically portrayed as the battle between the kings of the north and the king of the south. One important point of this story is how the Scriptures identify the kings of the north and south.

    By comparing recorded history with the testimony of Daniel 11, historians and pioneers discovered that the king of the north was the kingdom which controlled the geographical area of Babylon. They discovered also that the king of the south was the kingdom which controlled the geographical area of Egypt. This principle in Daniel 11 brings together the testimony of Scripture with the record of history. This geographical key is the rule which we will apply to Daniel 11:40-45 as we begin to identify who are the kings of the north and south.

    This historical truth is, no doubt, one of the clues, which the Spirit of Prophecy intended to direct us to at the time when this prophecy was to come to its “complete fulfilment.” Through the first 13 verses, we find the ebb and flow of history described, as different kingdoms rose and fell. In verse 14, we see the primary subject of all Daniel 11 identified for the first time in the vision by the phrase, “robbers of thy people.” This verse states that these “robbers,” will “establish the vision.”

    Uriah Smith addresses this phrase in verse 14 with the following observation: ” ‘To establish the vision.’ The Romans more than any other people are the subject of Daniel’s prophecy. Their first interference in the affairs of these kingdoms is here referred to as being the establishment, or demonstration, of the truth of the vision which predicted the existence of such a power.” Daniel and the Revelation, 244.

    From this point on, the vision portrays the history of either pagan or papal Rome. In verse 20 we find pagan Rome summons Joseph to pay taxes in Bethlehem. In verse 22 pagan Rome breaks “the prince of the covenant,” by crucifying Christ. In verse 24 we see pagan Rome’s time of dominion set forth within a biblical time prophecy. The last phrase of this verse sets forth 360 years as the time when pagan Rome would rule the world by the words, “even for a time.” Uriah Smith concurs with other pioneers and historians on the starting and ending point for this time prophecy: “The battle was fought September 2, 31 B.C., at the mouth of the gulf of Ambracia, near the city of Actium. The world was at stake. . . .

    This battle doubtless marks the beginning of the ‘time’ mentioned in verse 24. As during this ‘time,’ devices were to be forecast from the stronghold, or Rome, we should conclude that at the end of that period western supremacy would cease, or such a change would take place in the empire that that city would no longer be considered the seat of government. From 31 B.C., a prophetic ‘time,’ or 360 years, would bring us to A.D. 330.

    Hence it becomes a noteworthy fact that the seat of empire was removed from Rome to Constantinople by Constantine the Great in that very year.” Daniel and the Revelation., 262-264; see also Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th Edition, Vol. VII, 3, art., “Constantinople.” Pagan Rome’s 360 years to rule the world had its counterpart with papal Rome’s 1260-year time prophecy. More important to our study, is that the dominance of pagan Rome comes to its end just as the verses especially highlighted by Sister White begin. Verses 30-36 deal with the history covering the transition from pagan to papal Rome.

    We will find that the scenes and events within that transition period, parallel the sequence of events found in verses 40-45. As we begin to look at verses 30-36, we again refer to Uriah Smith as he addresses Daniel 11:29: “The time appointed is probably the prophetic time of verse 24, which has been previously mentioned. It closed, as already shown, in A.D. 330. . . . The removal of the seat of empire to Constantinople was the signal for the downfall of the empire. Rome then lost its prestige….” Continuing, but now dealing with verse 30: “

    For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even 13 return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant. Daniel 11:30 “What were the ships of Chittim that came against this power, and when was this movement made? It was Carthage. See quote below: “Was a naval warfare with Carthage as a base of operations ever waged against the Roman Empire?

    We think of the terrible onslaught of the Vandals upon Rome under the fierce Genseric, and answer easily in the affirmative.” Ibid., 266-267. Using Daniel 11:30-36 as a historical outline identified by the Spirit of Prophecy, we note that this past history was a transition time for Rome. Pagan Rome was about to leave the scene of action as the ruler of the earth, and Papal Rome was about to step into the vacuum. Daniel 7:24 addresses this very same transition: “And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.” 

     In Daniel 7:23-24 we find that after the “fourth kingdom” arises, “another shall arise.” This is a description of the fall of pagan Rome and then the rise of papal Rome. In the prophecy of Daniel 7 we see that this fifth king “shall subdue three kings,” as he ascends to power. Genseric, king of the Vandals, was one of those three kings. As papal Rome rises to power, it first has to form an alliance in order to uproot three horns, or three kingdoms, to prepare the way. This was in itself a repetition of history, for as pagan Rome came into control of the world, it first had to form an alliance with the Jews in 161 B.C., (See Daniel and the Revelation p258)

    and then conquer three geographical areas. In Daniel 8:9 we see the “little horn,” symbolizing pagan Rome waxing “toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land,” thus illustrating the directions of conquest taken as Rome brought the world under its control. We especially note this history, for the king of the north in Daniel 11:40-45 would also subdue three entities, before he took control of the world. Daniel 11:30-36 describes pagan Rome wanting in power.

    When threatened by other powers in the past, Rome prevailed. Not so at this time. As Rome went out to do battle it was “grieved”-by its inability to prevail. At this time period the “three horns,” which were waging war against pagan Rome, were also waging a theological war against Catholicism. The Heruli, the Goths, and the Vandals, symbolized by the three horns, embraced the Arian faith. During this time period Justinian declared the bishop of Rome to be the head of the church, and the corrector of heretics, in an attempt to restrain the Arian faith from dominating Catholic doctrines. Justinian’s efforts to

    uphold Catholic doctrines against the Arian onslaught opened the door for the Catholic Church to restrict certain books which threatened their manmade doctrines. This restriction included the Bible, for they began to teach that only the church fathers could safely read it. This attack against the Bible was “the indignation against the holy covenant,” and the appointment of the bishop of Rome to the head of the church was the “intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant,” of verse 30. Verse 31 records that “arms shall stand on his part.” As history and prophecy move forward to the next step in the sequence to set papal Rome on the throne of the world, we find that Clovis, the king of France, dedicated his sword and his country to the Papacy. France became the first Catholic nation, the first of seven kingPast Histories Will Be Repeated (Maranatha 30.3)

    14 doms found in Europe to renounce their pagan beliefs and embrace Catholicism, and also the first to submit the nation to the service of the Papacy. This alliance provided the ways and means to defeat the three Arian horns. Prophecy taught that these three horns would be removed before the Papacy assumed authority over the world. Not only did Clovis and the other horns of Europe bring their finances and arms to bear against the three horns, they also seized (took away) their pagan resistance against Catholicism.

    This fact is illustrated as they “take away the daily.” Speaking of the “daily,” Ellen White states: “Then I saw in relation to the ‘daily’ (Daniel 8:12) that the word ‘sacrifice’ was supplied by man’s wisdom, and does not belong to the text, and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry. When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the ‘daily,’ but in the confusion since 1844, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion have followed.” Early Writings, 74-75. The pioneers viewed the “daily,” as symbolizing the attack against God’s truth through the forces of paganism. William Miller, Uriah Smith and Josiah Linch describe their understanding below. WILLIAM MILLER:

    “I read on, and could find no other case in which it [the daily] was found but in Daniel. I then [by the aid of an concordance] took those word which stood in connection with it, ‘take away;’ he shall take away the daily; ‘from the time that the daily shall be taken away’ I read on and thought I would find no light on the text. Finally I came to 2Thessalonians 2:7-8, ‘For the mystery of iniquity does already work; only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way, and then shall that wicked be revealed.’ And when I had come to that text, O how clear and glorious the truth appeared. There it is! That is the daily! Well, now, what does Paul mean by ‘he who now letteth’ or hindereth? By ‘the man of sin,’ and ‘the wicked,’ Popery is meant.

    Well what is it that hinders Popery from being revealed? Why it is Paganism. Well, then, ‘the daily’ must mean paganism.” Review and Herald, January, 1858. URIAH SMITH The word sacrifice “should be ‘desolation.’ The expression denotes a desolating power, of which the abomination of desolation is but the counterpart, and to which it succeeds in point of time. It seems clear therefore that the ‘daily’ desolation was paganism, and the ‘abomination of desolation’ is the Papacy. . . .

    In the ninth chapter, Daniel speaks of desolations and abominations in the plural. More than one abomination, therefore, treads down the church; that is, as far as the church is concerned, both paganism and the Papacy are abominations. But as distinguished from each other, the language is restricted. One is the ‘daily’ desolation, and the other is pre-eminently the transgression or ‘abomination’ of desolation. “How was the ‘daily’, or paganism, taken away? . . .

    The conversion of Clovis [A.D. 496] is said to have been the occasion of bestowing upon the French monarch the titles ‘Most Christian Majesty’ and ‘Eldest Son of the Church.’ Between that time and A.D. 508, [the other horns of Europe] were brought into subjection. “From . . . A.D. 508, the Papacy was triumphant so far as paganism was concerned, . . . When the prominent powers of Europe gave up their attachment to paganism, it was only to perpetuate its abominations in another form; for Christianity as exhibited in the Roman Catholic Church was, and is, only paganism baptized.” Daniel and the Revelation, 270-272. JOSIAH LITCH:

    “The daily sacrifice is the present reading of the text; but no such thing as sacrifice is found in the original. This is acknowledged on all hands. It is a gloss or construction put upon it by the translators. The true reading is, ‘the daily and the transgression of desolation;’ daily and transgression being connected together by ‘and;’ the daily and the transgression of desolation. They are two desolating powers which were to desolate the Sanctuary and the host.” Review and Herald, January, 1858.

    The Pioneer view on the Daily The Pioneer view on the Daily 15 The history of Daniel 11:31 is a description of the pagan powers of Europe coming to the aid of the Papacy to set it upon the throne of the world. The removing of the “daily,” and the polluting of the “sanctuary of strength,” is a description of their turning from open paganism, which previously was their confessed religion biblically symbolized as their “sanctuary of strength.”

    The words “take away” carry a two-fold meaning as they not only teach a removal, but also a secondary definition conveys the idea of-lifting up. When paganism was set aside by the powers of Europe, through their submission to Catholicism, paganism was actually lifted up, for Catholicism is the greatest manifestation of paganism – though clothed in the garb of Christianity. Speaking of the transition of Pagan Rome to Papal Rome, Ellen White writes: “In the twelfth chapter of revelation we have as a symbol a great red dragon. in the ninth verse of that chapter this symbol is explained as follows: “and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world;

    he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” undoubtedly the dragon primarily represents Satan. But Satan does not appear upon the earth in person; he works through agents. It was in the person of wicked men that he sought to destroy Jesus as soon as he was born. Wherever Satan has been able to control a government so fully that it would carry out his designs, that nation became, for the time, Satan’s representative.

    This was the case with all the great heathen nations. For instance, see Ezekiel 28, where Satan is represented as actual king of Tyre. This was because he fully controlled that government. in the first centuries of the Christian era, Rome, of all the pagan nations, was Satan’s chief agent in opposing the gospel, and was therefore represented by the dragon. But there came a time when paganism in the Roman Empire fell before the advancing form of Christianity. Then, as is stated on page 54, “paganism had given place to the papacy.

    The dragon had given to the beast ‘his power, and his seat, and great authority.’” that is, Satan then began to work through the papacy, just as he had formerly worked through paganism. But the papacy is not represented by the dragon, because it is necessary to introduce another symbol in order to show the change in the form of the opposition to God. Previous to the rise of the papacy, all opposition to the law of God had been in the form of paganism,–God had been openly defied; but from that time the opposition was carried on under the guise of professed allegiance to him.

    The papacy, however, was no less the instrument of Satan than was pagan Rome; for all the power, the seat, and the great authority of the papacy, were given it by the dragon. And so, although the pope professes to be the vicegerent of Christ, he is, in reality, the vicegerent of Satan–he is antichrist. {Great Controversy 1888 p680.1} In this time period, we see the seed of the serpent forming another phase in history. The first persecuting power was open alliance against the Levitical system of worship which was God’s word instructed to Moses on the

    mount. It was also described as the daily or continuance (see Numbers 29:6, 4:16) as it comes from the same Hebrew word ‘Tamid’ which is the same word used in the book of Daniel when discussing the daily in relation to paganism. Just as Christ taketh away the first to establish the second, Satan also takes away his first system of worship (pagan Rome) to make way for the second abomination that maketh desolate. (Papal Rome). This is the second persecuting power against the seed of the woman which is paganism baptised into Christianity.

    Continuing on in Daniel 11: 32-35 we see the persecution of the Dark Ages illustrated, with the final phrase of verse 35 pointing to the end of the 1260 years with the words, “even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed.” This phrase takes us up to verse 40. But before Daniel gets to verse forty, verses 36-39, present the description of the main subject of Daniel which is the Papacy: “And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done.” Daniel 11:36.

    This is clearly the Papacy, and Paul paraphrases this passage in his most potent statement of the Papacy: “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.” 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4. Ellen White combines both Daniel’s king which does 16 “according to his will” and Paul’s “man of sin” in describing the Papacy: “

    This compromise between paganism and Christianity resulted in the development of ‘the man of sin’ foretold in prophecy as opposing and exalting himself above God. That gigantic system of false religion is a masterpiece of Satan’s power-a monument of his efforts to seat himself upon the throne to rule the earth according to his will.” The Great Controversy, p50.

    As we continue the study of Daniel 11:40-45 we will see a historical sequence within these verses which closely parallels the history we have just reviewed. We will set forth evidence to demonstrate that Daniel 11:40 is a description of a spiritual war between the Papacy and atheism which began in 1798. We will also show that verse 40 teaches that initially in the war between the king of the south and the king of the north, the king of the north was grieved in its ability to prevail against the southern kingdom. In fact, the war begins with the king of the north receiving a deadly wound, as his political kingdom was taken away.

    When writing on Daniel 11:30, Sister White pointed us to a time when Rome was unable to prevail against its enemy. Revelation 13 describes the Papacy as the head which receives a deadly wound. The deadly wound of papal Rome is a repetition of Pagan Rome being grieved over her ability to maintain control of her former empire. See Daniel 11:30.

    The war and the grieving of the Papacy are described when the king of the south would “push” at the king of the north in Daniel 11:40. But verse 40 teaches that a change would take place. In time, the king of the north would return and, through military and economic power, sweep away the king of the south. We will see that economic and military power were supplied to the king of the north in this war, in the same way that Clovis came to the aid of the Papacy in the past. We will see that in fulfillment of this verse the Soviet Union, the modern-day king of the south, was swept away by the Papacy-the northern king.

    This sweeping away was accomplished through an alliance with the United States. Not only do these recent scenes parallel the history highlighted by Sister White in Daniel 11:30- 31, but they support the testimony of Revelation 13, which identifies the United States as the beast which comes to the aid of the Papacy at the end of the world. In the next chapter we would demonstrate that after 1798, a second transition was taking place in the seed of the serpent to form the third persecuting power which is the lamb like beast, this is the sixth head that is to carry this mystery religion as described in revelation 17 and not Atheism as many within Adventism teach.

    We will also look at the Millerite movement and show that the pioneer experience is being repeated and a thorough understanding of their experience will prepare us for when we can expect the latter rain to be revived. We have already considered the alliance with the glorious land in 161 B.C. which allowed pagan Rome to uproot three geographical areas before it came to the throne of the world. We compared it to the alliance with Clovis in A.D. 508 and then the removal of the three horns preceding the Papacy’s ascension to the throne of the world which began the Dark Ages.

    We will see as we proceed with the article that verse 40 is the first of three steps which modern Babylon takes as she returns to the throne of the world in our day. The first step was alliance with America in 1989 which allowed her to implement the fall of the king of the south, the former Soviet Union, and this step is now past history.

    The second step is delineated in verse 41, where the king of the north takes control of the glorious land. This is the second obstacle she needs to overthrow as she heads for world dominion. The glorious land of this verse is none other than the second beast of Revelation 13, who has already entered into an unholy alliance with the Vatican in order to bring the demise of the Soviet Union. As Clovis came to the aid of the Papacy by offering military and economic support, along with the acceptance of Catholicism instead of paganism, the United States not only offered military and economic support to bring down the Soviet Union, but the United States also turned away from the definition of Protestantism which, by definition, precludes an alliance with the Papacy.

    The third step or the third and final obstacle she overthrows is given in verse 42 in which is the world; as prophetically represented by Egypt, it will come into the grip of the iron fist of Rome. Then in verse 43 the economics of the world come under the power of the king of the north. When the economics of the world come under the control of the king of the north, representing the Papacy, then the Papacy has returned to the position of dominance as a geopolitical power. The Papacy lost this standing in 1798.

    When it returns to this position, its deadly wound will have been fully healed and it will once again rule the whole world. Verse 44 speaks of the latter rain and the persecution of 17 God’s people, while verse 45 describes the division of the world into two classes as we approach Armageddon. We will find many items of interest as we continue through the study of these verses. As we continue on in this series, we will not only defend the premises set forth here in greater detail, but we will continue to compare this sequence with the scenes and histories to which Sister White specifically directed us.

    It is important for us to recognise that Daniel 11:30-36 is not simply a historical sequence which has been set forth as a pattern to use in order to understand Daniel 11:40-45; it is the very history of the Papacy’s first rise to power at the beginning of the Dark Ages. The Holy Spirit, through Sister White, directs us to the very first time the Papacy came to the throne of the world as the pattern of history to compare against the final rise of the Papacy to the throne of the world. What is just ahead of the church and the world in the healing of the Papacy’s deadly wound?

    The wound was the loss of the Papacy’s ability to exercise civil power- not its cessation as a church. “The influence of Rome in the countries that once acknowledged her dominion is still far from being destroyed. And prophecy foretells a restoration of her power. ‘I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.’ Verse 3. The infliction of the deadly wound points to the downfall of the Papacy in 1798. . . . Paul states plainly that the ‘man of sin’ will continue until the second advent. 2 Thessalonians 2:3-8. To the very close of time he will carry forward the work of deception. . . .”

    And let it be remembered, it is the boast of Rome that she never changes. The principles of Gregory VII and Innocent III are still the principles of the Roman Catholic Church. And had she but the power, she would put them in practice with as much vigor now as in past centuries. Protestants little know what they are doing when they propose to accept the aid of Rome in the work of Sunday exaltation. While they are bent upon the accomplishment of their purpose, Rome is aiming to re-establish her power, to recover her lost supremacy. Let the principle once be established in the United States

    that the church may employ or control the power of the state; that religious observances may be enforced by secular laws; in short, that the authority of church and state is to dominate the conscience, and the triumph of Rome in this country is assured. God’s Word has given warning of the impending danger; let this be unheeded, and the Protestant world will learn what the purposes of Rome really are, only when it is too late to escape the snare. She is silently growing into power. Her doctrines are exerting their influence in legislative halls, in the churches, and in the hearts of men. She is piling up her lofty and massive structures in the secret recesses of which her former persecutions will be repeated.

    Stealthily and unsuspectedly she is strengthening her forces to further her own ends when the time shall come for her to strike. All that she desires is vantage ground, and this is already being given her. We shall soon see and shall feel what the purpose of the Roman element is. Whoever shall believe and obey the Word of God will thereby incur reproach and persecution.” The Great Controversy, 579- 581

    “Instruction has been given me that the important books containing the light that God has given regarding Satan’s apostasy in heaven should be given a wide circulation just now; for through them the truth will reach many minds. Patriarchs and Prophets, Daniel and the Revelation, and The Great Controversy are needed now as never before. They should be widely circulated because the truths they emphasize will open many blind eyes….

    Many of our people have been blind to the importance of the very books that were most needed. Had tact and skill then been shown in the sale of these books, the Sundaylaw movement would not be where it is today”.– Colporteur Ministries p123. {Publishing Ministries p356.3} Everything that can be done should be done to circulate Thoughts on Daniel and Revelation. I know of no other book that can take the place of this one. It is God’s helping hand”.– MS 76, 1901. {Publishing Ministry 356.2}

    www.AdventTimes.com/stopshop.html 18 The Third Persecuting Power The Third Persecuting Power The beast which is a symbol of the papacy is introduced in revelation 13; and following it, in the same line of prophecy, “another beast” is seen “coming up,” [rev. 13:11-14.] which exercises “all the power of the first beast before him,” that is, in his sight. this other beast must therefore be a persecuting power also; and this is shown in that

    “it spake as a dragon.” the papacy received all its power from Satan, and the two-horned beast exercises the same power; it also becomes the direct agent of Satan. And its satanic character is further shown in that it enforces the worship of the image of the beast, by means of false miracles. “He doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do {Great Controversy 1888 680.2}

    In the last chapter, we demonstrated that the termination of the 1260 day time prophecy is the time of end. In Daniel 11:33-35 the prophet writes: “And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days. Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries. And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed.” Here Daniel is speaking about the papal persecution which lasted for 1260 years. When the time prophecy ended the books were open:

    “But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” Daniel 12:4. It is from this point in history we can locate the starting point for the 1st angels message, the wedding invitations were out and God was preparing His followers to enter into a new experience with himself in the Most Holy Place. We identify 1798 as the year that paves way for the first angel’s message because of the historical pattern the Bible builds upon.

    If we study the story of Elijah, Elijah predicts that there will be no rain for 3 ½ years due to the national apostasy of the children of Israel. After the 3 ½ years had expired Elijah returned and he calls for a mighty reformation amongst the professed people of God. Sister White commenting on this history writes: “with the slaying of the prophets of Baal, the way was opened for carrying forward a mighty spiritual reformation among the ten tribes of the northern Kingdom. Elijah had set before the people their apostasy; he had called them to humble their hearts and turn to the Lord.” Prophets and Kings p155.

    So as Elijah returns after the 3 ½ years to bring a reform among the children of Israel so it is after the 3 ½ prophetic years of Papal rule Elijah returns in the personage of the saints to call for a reform among the professed people of God. As in the days of ancient Israel under the rule of Jezebel, Elijah returned after the 3½ years of draught, when God had said there would be no rain. So in the spiritual, Elijah returns at the end of the 3½ prophetic years of spiritual draught under the rule of Jezebel (the papacy) see Rev. 2: 20.

    William Miller was the man, the Lord raised up to prepare the world for His coming to the Ancient of Days in 1844. It was in 1833 Miller received his credentials to preach and from that time he and his associates began to boldly proclaim the Lord’s soon coming similar to how John the Baptist fearlessly proclaimed the messiah’s first advent. Notice how Ellen White compares the two in the following passage:

    “Thousands were led to embrace the truth preached by William Miller, and servants of God were raised up in the spirit and power of Elijah to proclaim the message. Like John, the forerunner of Jesus, those who preached this solemn message felt compelled to lay the ax at the root of the tree, and call upon men to bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Their testimony was calculated to arouse and powerfully affect the churches and manifest their real character.

    And as the solemn warning to flee from the wrath to come was sounded, many who were united with the churches received the healing message; 19 they saw their backslidings, and with bitter tears of repentance and deep agony of soul, humbled themselves before God. And as the Spirit of God rested upon them, they helped to sound the cry, “Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.” {Early Writings 233.1} The role of Elijah is to come with a message of reform that is designed to turn the hearts of the professed worshippers back to God after years of apostasy, darkness and a backslidden way of worship. The prophet Malachi writes: “Behold I send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:

    And He shall turn the hearts of the father to the children, and the heart of the children to their father, lest I smite the earth with a curse.” Malachi 4:5-6 Elijah comes with a message of reform and this reform message is the first angel’s message, then follows the second and then the third angel. Not only can the three angel’s message be located after 1844 but inspiration tells us that the three angel’s messages can be located throughout scripture:

    “The proclamation of the first, second, and third angels’ messages has been located by the word of Inspiration. Not a peg or pin is to be removed.” {2Selected Messages 104.2} “God has given the messages of Revelation 14 their place in the line of prophecy and their work is not to cease” Last Day Events 199. In the Millerites line of prophecy, The first angels message was empowered in 1840 after Josiah Litch successfully predicted the fall of Islam:

    “In the year 1840 another remarkable fulfillment of prophecy excited widespread interest. Two years before; Josiah Litch, one of the leading ministers preaching the Second Advent, published’ an exposition of Revelation 9, predicting the fall of the Ottoman Empire. According to his calculations, this power was to be overthrown ‘in A.D. 1840, sometime in the month of August;’ and only a few days previous to its accomplishment he wrote: ‘

    Allowing the first period, 150 years, to have been exactly fulfilled before Deacozes ascended the throne by permission of the Turks, and that the 391 years, fifteen days, commenced at the close of the first period, it will end on the 11th of August, 1840, when the Ottoman power in Constantinople may be expected to be broken.

    And this, I believe, will be found to be the case… At the very time specified, Turkey, through her ambassadors, accepted the protection of the allied powers of Europe, and thus placed herself under the control of Christian nations. The event exactly fulfilled the prediction. When it became known, multitudes were convinced of the correctness of the principles of prophetic interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates, and a wonderful impetus was given to the Advent movement. Men of learning and position united with Miller, both in preaching and in publishing his views, and from 1840 to 1844 the work rapidly extended.”

    The Great Controversy, 334-335. This event is signified in revelation 10 when the angel comes down with one foot on the sea, the other on the land signifying the wide extent of the proclamation of the message. This mighty angel who was to instruct John was no less a personage than Christ. {7Bible Commentaries 20 971.3} “The angel position with one foot on the sea, the other on the land signifies the wide extent of the proclamation of the message. It will cross to the broad waters and be proclaimed in other countries, even to all the world.” Manuscripts 59, 1900. Ellen White also tells us: “The advent movement of 1840-44 was a glorious manifestation of the power of God; the first angel’s message was carried to every missionary station in the world, and in some countries there was the greatest religious interest” GC 611. A great religious awakening took place amongst those who proclaimed this message. (Early Writings p232)

    But just as Christ was sending out His wedding invitations, Satan was also doing the same. Between 1798 to 1844 a second transition was taking place with the seed of the serpent. In the last chapter we saw how the first persecuting power is represented by the Dragon itself which was open alliance against God. We see this power manifested in the first four kingdoms described by Daniel which was Babylon, Mede-Persia, Greece and Pagan Rome.

    In 508, the first dispensation takes place where paganism is baptized into Christianity, which makes way for the fifth kingdom to arise which is Papal Rome. In 1798, the papacy is grieved after it receives a mortal blow to the head and then the third persecuting power arises which is the lamb like beast with two horns as described in Revelation 13:11, or the sixth head or the ‘one is’ as described in Revelation 17:10. In Great Controversy 1888, p680,

    Ellen White writes: “The first persecuting power is represented by the dragon itself; in heathenism there was open alliance with Satan, and open defiance of God. In the second persecuting power, the dragon is masked; but the spirit of Satan actuates it,–the dragon supplies the motive power. In the third persecuting power, all traces of the dragon are absent, and a lamb-like beast appears; but when it speaks, its dragon voice betrays the satanic power concealed under a fair exterior, and shows it to be of the same family as the two preceding powers. In all the opposition to Christ and his pure religion,

    “that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan,”–“the god of this world,”–is the moving power; earthly persecuting powers are simply instruments in his hands.” Great Controversy 1888 p680 The Sixth Head not Communism/Atheism There are many today who believe that the next power to carry the mystery religion of the sixth head on the scarlet coloured beast in Revelation 17 is Atheism. But the Bible in conjunction with the spirit of prophecy identifies only three persecuting powers that carry this mystery religion. It was the same year that the pope received a deadly wound, this power was to arise from the earth:

    “But the beast with lamblike horns was seen “coming up out of the earth.” Instead of overthrowing other powers to establish itself, the nation thus represented must arise in territory preciously unoccupied and grow up gradually and peacefully. It could not, then, arise among the crowded and struggling nationalities of the Old World– that turbulent sea of “peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” It must be sought in the Western Continent. What nation of the New World was in 1798 rising into power, giving promise of strength and greatness, and attracting the attention of the world?

    The application of the symbol admits of no question. One nation, and only one, meets the specifications of this prophecy; it points unmistakably to the United States of America. Again and again the thought, almost the exact words, of the sacred writer has been unconsciously employed by the orator and the historian in describing the rise and growth of this nation.”

    Great Controversy p441. The two horns of the lamb like beast represent Republicanism and Protestantism. It advocated the principles of Christ’s word but the beast with lamblike horns “spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed; . . . saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” Revelation 13:11-14. The lamblike horns and dragon voice of the symbol point to a striking contradiction between the professions and the practice of the nation thus represented. The “speaking” of the nation is the action of its legislative and judicial authorities.

    By such action it will give the lie to those liberal and peaceful principles which it has put forth as the foundation of its policy. {Great Controversy p442.1} Another factor that identifies that communism is not the sixth head, is through a careful study of the history in the Bible. It was two nations; the Medes and the Persians 21 that destroyed literal Babylon by drying up the river Euphrates. Though Medo-Persia carries the mystery religion, it being the 2nd head of revelation 17, or the second beast as described in Daniel 7, it also fulfills another role in Bible Prophecy. The Lord speaking through the prophet Isaiah typifies Cyrus as Christ using two key characteristics that Christ uses to identify himself: “That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple,

    Thy foundation shall be laid. Thus saith the Lord to His anointed, to Cyrus who’s right hand have I holden, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of Kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates; and the gates shall not shut”. Isaiah 44:28, 45:1. Now I ask this question; why would the Lord liken Himself to a pagan King that also carries this mystery religion spoken of in Revelation 17? Well it is this portion of history, the Lord expects the diligent student of prophecy to align with the events that took place between 1798 -1844. Though Cyrus was a pagan King, He was used as an instrumental figure to allow the children of Israel to rebuild the temple in Jerusalem. Notice what it says in Ezra 1:1-2;

    “Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the word of the LORD by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the LORD stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing, saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The LORD God of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to build him an house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah.”

    This first decree, where the foundations were laid (Ezra 3:10-13) figuratively pointed forth to the first angel’s message where Miller and his associates laid the foundations of understanding the prophetic Word. The first decree was then followed by the second decree by Darius and then a third by Artaxerxes King of Persia. It is on the third decree that commenced the beginning of the 2300 day prophecy. “In the seventh chapter of Ezra the decree is found. [EZRA 7:12-26.] In its completest form it was issued by Artaxerxes, king of Persia, B. C. 457.

    But in Ezra 6:14 the house of the Lord at Jerusalem is said to have been built “according to the commandment [margin, decree] of Cyrus, and Darius, and Artaxerxes king of Persia.” These three kings, in originating, re-affirming, and completing the decree, brought it to the perfection required by the prophecy to mark the beginning of the 2300 years.” Great Controversy p327 This line of prophecy figuratively points forth to the events that transpired from 1798 to 1844. Under the second woe in Revelation 9 and 11 you have Islam spiritually drying up the river Euphrates on the East and atheism drying her up in the west. The power that supported Papal Rome was the armies of Rome. Before the cross everything is literal, after the cross everything is spiritual. In Bible prophecy, water represents, people, multitudes, nations and tongues. (Revelation 17:15) and the river Euphrates typifies the multitudes of people that supported her which was the armies of pagan Rome who converted to Romanism after the conversion of Clovis (See Daniel and the Revelation 271)

    This is similar to how the river Euphrates literally supported ancient Babylon until Cyrus dried up the waters. But in Revelation 9:14-15, Islam is permitted to slay the Eastern Roman empire for 391 years and 15 days which ended on August 11 1840: “Saying to the sixth angel loose which had the trumpet, loose the four angels which are bound in the river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.” Rev 9:14-15 . (Also see p15 to read E.G White’s comments on this time prophecy)

    Whilst this was taking place with Eastern Rome; on Western Rome we have the atheistic beast that also descends from the Bottomless pit to give the Papacy a deadly wound in 1798 so she ‘is not’. “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death.” Revelation 13:3.

    This brings us to the time period of 1798. Atheism is not the beast that carries this mystery religion, they hate the whore and aim to make her desolate. However there is one beast power that is on the arise that carries her agenda and that is America. So called Protestant America was still carrying the harlot woman in their hearts. The Reformation with Luther, Huss, Tindle and many others was not complete—the Woman still lived in her daughters, (apostate Protestantism) who held on to Sunday Worship the mark of the Beast’s Power. She was still there and yet they did not know it.

    This is why God had to separate a people by the first and second cleansing—that took place in the Millerite movement to prepare a people separated from Rome and complete the reformation. Similar to Cyrus, America is also given a characteristic that symbolises Christ who is the ‘Lamb’. America was the gateway that enabled God to rebuild His church again; Spiritual Israel in the modern day glorious land. The constitution of America was built on the fact the Church and State must remain separate. Ellen White tells us: “The Constitution of the United States guarantees liberty of conscience. Nothing is dearer or more fundamental.” Great Controversy P 565.

    But the Bible in conjunction with the Spirit of Prophecy tells us that she forms the third persecuting power, of the seed of the serpent. She will persecute the saints of the Most High and will enforce catholic dogma’s. Another parallel that likens America to fulfilling the same role as Medo-Persia is that it took forty six years to build the literal temple. The Jews speaking to Jesus said: 22 Pope Benedict XVI continues his crusade to return “daughter” churches to the fold Pope Benedict does want unity, but this latest document specifically calls it “Catholic unity,” saying that the elements of truth the other groups have tend toward Catholic unity.

    He isn’t looking to peacefully co-exist with other religions. In his view, the daughter churches can only achieve unity by accepting his authority and converting back to Catholicism. In 1995, Pope John Paul II said drawing the Orthodox churches back into the fold is “the great task which the Catholic Church must accomplish.” Benedict shares that view. In order to achieve any meaningful reconciliation, the other churches will have to accept that the only full means of salvation is through the Catholic Church—and specifically through the authority of the pope. From theTrumpet.com July 12 2007 “Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days” John 2:20. This was also the same time period it took to rebuild spiritual Israel. If you add 46 years to 1798 it brings you to 1844. At the end of the 2300 day prophecy, the third angels message began. (See Early Writings p254)

    Just as the commencement of the rebuilding of the literal temple began on the third decree, so the 2300 day prophecy ended at the beginning of the third angels message. It was at this time the heavenly sanctuary was cleansed and the Lord married his new church, spiritual Israel in 1844. This is highlighted in the parable of the 10 virgins which was fulfilled in 1844 where there was a separation between the two classes. The Bridegroom went forth to meet his bride (church) and the door was closed to the foolish virgins who were left offering their prayers to the Holy Place where Satan now took his abode. (See Early Writings p55-56)

    Vantage Ground Vantage Ground “All that she desires is vantage ground, and this is already being given her. We shall soon see and shall feel what the purpose of the Roman element is. Whoever shall believe and obey the word of God will thereby incur reproach and persecution.” {GC 581.2} It was in 1844, the papacy through the foolish virgins was able to gain vantage ground similar to how Eastern Rome was able to gain vantage ground against Chosroes [2] the King of Persia in AD 628. History describes how Chosroes was able to besiege Constantinople (Eastern Rome) for the first time and demand an annual tribute or ransom from the Roman Empire.

    Heraclius who was ruling the Roman Empire described these as ignominious terms; but the time and space which he obtained to collect such treasures from the poverty of the East was industriously employed in the preparation for a bold attack in which he obtained vantage ground over the Persian armies. In the battle of Nineveh, the Persian and the Roman armies exhausted each others strength until Rome had proven triumph. However the Roman Empire was not strengthened by the conquest which he achieved; and a way was prepared for Islam to start attacking the armies of Rome as described under the first woe of the fifth trumpet in Revelation 9. (See Daniel and the Revelation p495 – p496 by

    Uriah Smith) Similar to how the Roman Empire at first, lost the battle to Persia but was later able to seek vantage ground and overthrow the Persian monarch, so in the spiritual the papacy after receiving a mortal blow from atheistic France sought vantage ground through the foolish virgins so he could push his agenda in America through Protestantism. Hence why Ellen White’s writings describes the churches experiencing a moral fall in 1844 in consequence of their refusal of the light of the Advent message. Great Controversy p390. As the first angel’s message was proclaimed by the Millerites, the organized churches closed their door to the Millerite movement.

    As this took place, they recognized that the churches had now become Babylon and began to call people out of her. But many refused this warning and never came out of Babylon. As mentioned in the previous section, they held onto doctrines of Rome including Sunday sacredness and the immortality of the soul. They were still tied to Babylon and never fully came out of her that is why the book of revelation describes her as apostate Protestantism, the false prophet and the daughters of Rome. It is through her daughters the papacy was able to gain vantage ground and the dispensation to the third persecuting power began. As a result of this vantage ground, the Sunday churches are still holding onto the teachings of Rome. The papacy continues to hold a strong foothold within these churches, this foothold continue to grow until in 1989 when she formed an alliance with America to overthrow communism.

    No longer is the protestant nations protesting Rome because it’s impossible to protest Rome if you’re in alliance with her. After Rome through her armies (America) overthrow communism. Islam starts to attack the armies of Rome in 2001 similar to how Islam attacked the armies of Rome after she overthrow Persia in the battle of Nineveh. 23 Pioneer Experience Repeated Pioneer Experience Repeated “I am often referred to the parable of the ten virgins, five of whom were wise, and five foolish.

    This parable has been and will be fulfilled to the very letter, for it has a special application to this time, and, like the third angel’s message, has been fulfilled and will continue to be present truth till the close of time.” Review and Herald, August 19, 1890. Sister White clearly states that there will be a repetition of the parable of the ten virgins, which, when first fulfilled in the summer of 1844, was the catalyst of the early rain experience during the pioneer movement.

    She also addresses the parallel between the second and fourth angels’ messages: “I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven, descending to the earth, and again ascending to heaven, preparing for the fulfillment of some important event. Then I saw another mighty angel commissioned to descend to the earth, to unite his voice with the third angel, and give power and force to his message.

    Great power and glory were imparted to the angel, and as he descended, the earth was lightened with his glory. The light which attended this angel penetrated everywhere, as he cried mightily, with a strong voice, ‘Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.’ Revelation 18:2. The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second angel, is repeated, with the additional mention of the corruptions which have been entering the churches since 1844.

    The work of this angel comes in at the right time to join in the last great work of the third angel’s message as it swells to a loud cry. And the people of God are thus prepared to stand in the hour of temptation, which they are soon to meet. I saw a great light resting upon them, and they united to fearlessly proclaim the third angel’s message. Angels were sent to aid the mighty angel from heaven, and I heard voices which seemed to sound everywhere, ‘Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.’ Verses 4-5.

    This message seemed to be an addition to the third message, joining it as the Midnight Cry joined the second angel’s message in 1844. The glory of God rested upon the patient, waiting saints, and they fearlessly gave the last solemn warning, proclaiming the fall of Babylon and calling upon God’s people to come out of her that they might escape her fearful doom.” Early Writings, 277-278. The council to prepare for the future through an understanding of the prophecy of the past in connection with the historical fulfilment of the ‘parable of the 10 virgins’ in 1844 time period, identifies that the revival, which our church has been waiting for will parallel the revival of the pioneer movement. We should expect increased light on every message we have been proclaiming for over 150 years. “The third angel was seen flying in the midst of heaven, heralding the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. The message loses none of its power in its onward flight. John saw the work increasing until the whole earth was filled with the glory of God. With intensified zeal and energy we are to carry forward the work of the L o r d t i l l t h e c l o s e o f time.” {Councils To Parents, Teachers and Students 548.3} 24

    The Seven Thunders The Seven Thunders “And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire: and he had in his hand a little book open and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, and he cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. And when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered and write them not.”

    Rev 10:1-4 The seven thunders uttered by the mighty angel in revelation 10:4 is another line of prophetic truth that portrays the history that took place between 1798 – 1844 will be repeated again when another portion from the book of Daniel is about to be fulfilled. We are told: “The special light given to John that was expressed in the seven thunders was a delineation of events which would transpire under the first and second angels’ messages.

    It was not best for the people to know these things, for their faith must necessarily be tested. In the order of God most wonderful and advanced truths must be proclaimed. The first and second angels messages must be proclaimed, but no further light was to be revealed before these messages had done their specific work” (Manuscript 59, 1900) If the seven thunders represent the historical events that took place during the first and second angels’ messages then from what we have already studied, they represent the Millerite time period as they lived and proclaimed these messages.

    But not only do the seven thunders represent the delineation of events that transpired under the first and second angel’s message. Inspiration directly informs us that the seven thunders represent future events that will be disclosed in their order: “After the seven thunders uttered their voices, the injunction came to John as to Daniel in regard to the little book: “seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered.

    These relate to future events that will be disclosed in their order” (Manuscript 59 1900) Line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, there a little must the word of God be studied in order to understand the grand truths of the Bible. If the seven thunders represent the first and second angels messages which transpired from 1798-1844 and they also represent future events that were soon to be disclosed at the time Sister White was writing, then it could only mean that the seven thunders represent events that will happen at a later time in history and will follow in the same order as the events that transpired from 1798 – 1844.

    This repetition of history represented by the seven thunders will once again fulfil the parable of the 10 virgins and will posses the identical characteristics represented by the historical arrival of the first and second angel’s messages. Revelation 10 begins at 1840 and ends at 1844. The angel then tells John: “Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, nations, and tongues and kings.” It all gets repeated! Towards the end of the world Christ will descend again and unseal a message in the book of Daniel that will empower his people to stand in the latter day.

    The seven thunders were sealed to the Millerites because the angel tells John “Seal up those things the seven thunders uttered and write them not.” But later on in the book of revelation we are told these seven thunders will be unsealed just before the close of probation as John is told: “seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book for the time is at hand. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.” Rev 22:10-11. Notice that the angel tell John: “seal not the sayings of this book”

    the only portion of scripture sealed in the book of revelation is the seven thunders and we know this unsealing will take place just before the close of probation because the moment Christ proclaims: “He that is unjust let him be unjust still he that…” it is the time when probation close. So we have an understanding from the word of God that just before the close of probation an unsealing will occur. We don’t have a specific date when this will take place as the Millerites did because the angel declares in Revelation 10:6 “time shall be no longer” indicating that after 1844, there will be no prophecy based on time. Ellen white writes: “… This is represented by the angel standing with one foot on the sea, proclaiming with the solemn oath that time should be no longer.

    The time, which the angel declares with a solemn oath is not the end of this world’s history, neither of probationary time, but of prophetic time, which should precede the advent of our Lord. That is the people will not have another message upon definite time. After this period of time, reaching from 1842-1844, there can be no definite tracing of prophetic time. The longest reckoning reaches to the autumn 1844.” 7 Bible Commentaries 971 (1900). {Last Day Events 36.2} 25 After 1844, there will not be another message based on time, because the history of how God has led his people in the past will be repeated.

    This final message relating to the second coming of Christ is more powerful than any time setting because it is built on the prophets, it is built on history, history will be fulfilled to the letter. The truths which led the people out from 1840-1844 will be repeated! “There is a work of sacred importance for ministers and people to do. They are to study the history of the cause and people of God. They are not to forget the past dealing of God with His people. They are to revive and recount the truths that have come to seem of little value to those who do not know by personal experience of the power and brightness that accompanied them when they were first seen and understood. In all their original freshness and power these truths are to be given to the world.” Selected Messages, book 1, 157.

    “Temptations are being brought in by men who have been long in the truth. The truths that we received in 1841, ‘42, ‘43, and ‘44 are now to be studied and proclaimed. The messages of the first, second, and third angels will in the future be proclaimed with a loud voice. They will be given with earnest determination and in the power of the Spirit.” Manuscript Releases, volume 15, 31 The event that took place in 1798 parallel the events that took place in 1989. In 1798 we have three major powers coming into play, Papal Rome (King of the North), Atheism, (King of the South) and America. [

    We will defend the fact that the Papacy is the King of the North and France is the King of the South in 1798 in greater detail in the next chapter.] This was repeated in 1989 where we have the same three powers being brought to view. We have the King of the North returning (Papacy) who uses the arms of America to overthrow the King of the South (communism which was in Russia, the atheistic beast that rose from the bottomless pit.). History clearly identifies with this portion of fulfilled history as it was a group known as the Jacobin club in France who were aristocratic terrorists who spearheaded the French revolution –

    Karl Marx also became a member of this group under the name “league of the just’ and wrote what is famously known as ‘the communist manifesto’ This atheistic beast from the bottomless pit spread its poison first in Europe during the French revolution and from there to Russia to start the Bolsheviki revolution: “The first Russian Marxist group was formed in 1883 in the very year of Marx’s death by Lenin, who was a Russian Revolutionary exiled in Switzerland. Between 1900 and 1903 Lenin called his revolutionaries the “Bolsheviki, then later renamed themselves” Communists, after Marx’s term in the Communist Manifesto” {The Communist Manifesto, Randall, p.37} {Also see Illuminati 666 by William J Sutton}

    Another important point to remember is that after 1798, Papal Rome is ‘grieved’, she wants her power and dominion back and she can only obtain this through the same way she had obtained world dominion in the past and this is by uprooting three obstacles. This history which was soon to be repeated in our time has already begun its complete fulfilment in 1989 when Rome returns, has intelligence with USA to uproot its first obstacle which was the king of the South, atheistic communism. Immediately we can now locate the first angel’s message, in 1989 clearly paralleling it with 1798 which paved the way for the first angel’s message. Remember that sister White tells us that by an increase of knowledge, a people is to be prepared to stand. This increase of knowledge is in connection to the final rise of the papacy. “In the first angels message, men are called upon to worship the creator., who made the world and all that are therein.

    They have paid homage to an institution of the papacy, making no effect the law of Jehovah, but there is to be an increase of knowledge on the subject” {2Selected Messages 106.1} The last 6 verses in the book of Daniel are now unsealed and A message of reform and preparation has now already been underway to prepare the professed people of God to make way for the Lords soon appearing but many remain ignorant of these truths: “and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor and blind, and naked”. Rev 3:17 The Catalyst for Prophecy

    The Catalyst for Prophecy In the Millerites day, the catalyst for prophecy came when Josiah Litch successfully predicted the full of the Ottoman Empire thus by Islam placing herself under control of the Christian nations. A wonderful impetus was given to the movement. This was highlighted by the angel coming down in Revelation 10. This mighty angel was no less a personage than Jesus Christ {1Manuscript Releases 99.2}

    The description of the angel in Revelation 10 is the same description in Daniel Chapter 10. John sees the little book unsealed in relation to the seven thunders, Daniels prophecies then have their place in the first, second and third angels message to be given to the world: “The books of Daniel and the revelation are one. One is a prophecy, the other a revelation; one a book sealed, the other a book opened. John heard the mysteries uttered, but He was commanded not to write them.” 7 Bible commentaries.971.6

    The purpose of the angel descending with a little book in his hand is to separate the two classes and prepare A people to enter into the Most Holy Experience with Christ. By an increase of knowledge in regards to the time prophecy given in Daniel 8:14 a people were prepared to stand. But as this was taking place, Satan was also preparing his class of people to hinder the process through the foolish virgins causing many to reject this invitation.

    Hence why the churches experienced a moral fall in 1844. This history of the Millerites is being fulfilled in our time. Just as 1840 was the catalyst for the Millerite 26 movement so 2001 is the catalyst for our time as we see all Christian nations getting together to decide the fate of Islam. Just as the Roman Emperor sought vantage ground over the Persian army and managed to defeat them in the battle of Nineveh, Islam starts to attack the armies of Rome suddenly and unexpectedly.

    We have the same scenario taking place in 1989. After the papacy managed to seek vantage ground in 1844, to strike back against Communism, the atheistic beast in 1989. Islam then starts to attack the armies of Rome similar to how it managed to attack the armies of Rome after the Battle of Nineveh. Now we see all Christian nations getting together to decide the fate of Islam. This event parallels what took place in 1840 where four Christian nations got together to decide the fate of Islam. (See Daniel and the Revelation 517). As Christ came down with a little book open to shed light on the prophecies so in like manner Christ has come down with a portion of the book of Daniel to prepare his waiting saints for his final coming. Note that Sister White describes the time period from 1840—1844 as a Glorious Manifestation of the Power of God. (Great Controversy 611.3)

    We are now living in a time period which is a glorious manifestation of the power of God. The only difference between Josiah Litch’s history and now, has to do with the church that we are symbolically members of. The church of Josiah Litch’s day and age was the church of Philadelphia—but we are Laodiceans, w e are asleep! What it is that demonstrates the God of the Bible is the true God lies not only in His creative ability, but also in His ability to portray the end of the word with the beginning of the world.

    The Holy Spirit testifying through the prophet Isaiah tells us: “Remember the former things of old: for I am God and there is none like me. Declaring the end from beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, my council shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure.” Isaiah 46:9-10 Ishmael was also one of the ancient people and concerning Ishmael and his descendents the Lord prophesied: “And he will be a wild man; and his hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him…” Genesis 16:12 .

    We see this being fulfilled right down to the close of this earths history. Islam played a role in the Millerites time period and are illustrated in the 1843 pioneer chart as the two white horses. In regards to the 1843 chart, the Lord’s servant tells us: “I have seen that the 1843 chart was directed by the hand of the Lord, and that it should not be altered;” Early Writings p74.

    Speaking of the second woe in Revelation 9:13-15 we are told: “And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden alter which is before God saying to the sixth angel, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month and a year, for to slay the third part of men.” This verse tells us that the angels were loosed for 391 years, this prophetic time period as stated before, ended in 1840. At this time, the angels were held in check in order to allow the sealing of God’s people which was from 1840-1844.

    This sealing process is set to typify our sealing process at the end of the world. The seal of God is described as being intellectually and spiritually settled into the truth: “Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads–it is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually and spiritually, so they cannot be moved–just as soon as God’s people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come.” Maranatha 200

    Those who were benefited by the increase of knowledge in 1840, and accepted the arrival of the second angels message were able to receive the midnight cry which Ellen White describes as the outpouring of the Holy Spirit which was designed to give power to the second angels message, those who rejected the first two messages could in no wise be benefited by the midnight cry which was to prepare the saints to enter with Jesus into the Most Holy Place.

    After the disappointment, which was the shaking testing time for the Millerites, it was only those who had trusted that the Lord had led them in the understanding in the prophecies, 27 and had spiritually settled into these truths could wait on the Lord. They were the ones who were able to understand God work in the most holy apartment. The coming of Christ, as announced by the first angel’s message, was understood to be represented by the coming of the bridegroom.

    The widespread reformation under the proclamation of His soon coming, answered to the going forth of the virgins. In this parable, as in that of Matthew 24, two classes are represented. All had taken their lamps, the Bible, and by its light had gone forth to meet the Bridegroom. But while “they that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them,” “the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. The latter class had received the grace of God, the regenerating, enlightening power of the Holy Spirit, which renders His word a lamp to the feet and a light to the path. In the fear of God they had studied the Scriptures to learn the truth, and had earnestly sought for purity of heart and life.

    These had a personal experience, a faith in God and in His word, which could not be overthrown by disappointment and delay. Others “took their lamps, and took no oil with them.” They had moved from impulse. Their fears had been excited by the solemn message, but they had depended upon the faith of their brethren, satisfied with the flickering light of good emotions, without a thorough understanding of the truth or a genuine work of grace in the heart. These had gone forth to meet the Lord, full of hope in the prospect of immediate reward; but they were not prepared for delay and disappointment. When trials came, their faith failed, and their lights burned dim.

    While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.” By the tarrying of the bridegroom is represented the passing of the time when the Lord was expected, the disappointment, and the seeming delay. In this time of uncertainty, the interest of the superficial and halfhearted soon began to waver, and their efforts to relax; but those whose faith was based on a personal knowledge of the Bible had a rock beneath their feet, which the waves of disappointment could not wash away.

    “They all slumbered and slept;” one class in unconcern and abandonment of their faith, the other class patiently waiting till clearer light should be given. Yet in the night of trial the latter seemed to lose, to some extent, their zeal and devotion. The halfhearted and superficial could no longer lean upon the faith of their brethren. Each must stand or fall for himself. {Great Controversy 393- 394}

    Now the Bible in conjunction with the spirit of prophecy informs that just before the close of probation, there will be a time when the nations will be angry but once again held in check in order not to prevent the work of the third angel. As Islam was the power that signified when the sealing, testing process was to begin amongst God’s people in 1840 so it was in 2001. In Early Writings page 36 we are told: I saw that the anger of the nations, the wrath of God, and the time to judge the dead were separate and distinct, one following the other, also that Michael had not stood up, and that the time of trouble, such as never was, had not yet commenced. The nations are now getting angry, but when our High Priest has finished His work in the sanctuary,

    He will stand up, put on the garments of vengeance, and then the seven last plagues will be poured out. I saw that the four angels would hold the four winds until Jesus’ work was done in the sanctuary, and then will come the seven last plagues. Early Writings 36 In page 85 of Early Writings which is under the chapter called ‘supplement’ she expounds in greater detail on the passage above: “The commencement of that time of trouble,” here mentioned does not refer to the time when the plagues shall begin to be poured out, but to a short period just before they are poured out, while Christ is in the sanctuary.

    At that time, while the work of salvation is closing, trouble will be coming on the earth, and the nations will be angry, yet held in check so as not to prevent the work of the third angel. At that time the “latter rain,” or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, will come, to give power to the loud voice of the third angel, and prepare the saints to stand in the period when the seven last plagues shall be poured out.” {Early Writings 85}

    This passage identifies that the latter rain arrives when the nations are getting angry, yet held in check in order not to prevent the work of the third angel. The third angel is the sealing angel: “I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, “Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention.” Early Writings 118 I was shown three steps– the first, second, and third angels’ messages. Said my accompanying angel, “Woe to him who shall move a block or stir a pin of these messages. The true understanding of these messages is of vital importance. The destiny of souls hangs upon the manner in which they are received.” Early Writings 259 28

    When the angering of the nations arrives, the latter rain arrives. The angering of the nations takes place during the period of time when “the work of salvation is closing” and “trouble is coming upon the earth”. Again speaking about the angels holding back the four winds she tells us: “I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, . . . saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. Rev. 7:2, 3 Four mighty angels are still holding the four winds of the earth. Terrible destruction is forbidden to come in full. The accidents by land and by sea; the loss of life,

    steadily increasing, by storm, by tempest, by railroad disaster, by conflagration; the terrible floods, the earthquakes, and the winds will be the stirring up of the nations to one deadly combat, while the angels hold the four winds, forbidding the terrible power of Satan to be exercised in its fury until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads. Angels are holding the four winds, which are represented as an angry horse seeking to break loose and rush over the face of the whole earth, bearing destruction and death in its path.” {My Life Today 308} It is interesting to note that she likens the four winds to an “angry horse” We know that it is in the 1843 chart, a horse is used to symbolize Islam.

    This chart we are told was directed by the hand of the Lord and should not be altered. Why is this? Why did God not want this chart to be altered? Well events on this chart were to be repeated in the future and to follow in the same order as it did with the Millerites, and through an understand of the history of the Millerites history, we will be able to locate where we are at this point in earth’s history and when we can expect the angel of revelation 18 to join the third angel in the loud cry. This loud cry represents increasing power and importance of the third angel’s message. The truth for this time, the third angel’s message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with increasing power, as we approach the great final test.

    This test must come to the churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has the great Physician to dictate and preside in all it comprehends. Under the great Head we are to present God’s word requiring obedience to the system of Bible truth, which is a system of authority and power, convicting and converting the conscience. The demand of the word to obedience is a life and death question. The present truth for this time comprises the messages, the third angel’s message succeeding the first and second. The presentation of this message with all it embraces is our work.

    We stand as the remnant people in these last days to promulgate the truth and swell the cry of the third angel’s wonderful distinct message, giving the trumpet a certain sound. Eternal truth, which we have ad- 29 hered to from the beginning is to be maintained in all its increasing importance to the close of probation. The trumpet is to give no uncertain sound. We must devise and plan wisely, practicing simplicity and the strictest economy and manifesting Christ’s likeness of character. Faith, eternal faith in the past and in the present truth is to be talked, is to be prayed, is to be presented with pen and voice. The third angel’s message in its clear, definite terms is to be made the prominent warning; all that it comprehends is to be made intelligible to the reasoning minds of today.

    While we bind ourselves to the development of the truth in the past angels’ messages, we are announcing the message of the third angel and of the other angels that follow the third, the second time proclaiming the fall of Babylon. 1888 Materials 1710 Notice that the loud cry represents increasing power as we approach the “great final test” This great final test is the Sunday law. As Christ came down in Revelation 10 to empower the message to prepare for His coming to the Ancient of Days in 1844 so Christ has now come in revelation 18 to empower the people for his second coming. Christ has already begun to allow light to shine on this history through his word. Note there are two parts to the angel of Revelation 18. John first sees the angel which is coming down from heaven: “And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven having great power;” Rev 18:1;

    The second is when ‘another voice’ is heard calling the people out of Babylon, this call out of Babylon relates to when the Sunday law is fully enacted and when the third angels message is proclaimed more fully. “When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the Temple from its sacrilegious profanation. Among the last acts of His ministry was the second cleansing of the Temple. So in the last work for the warning of the world, two distinct calls are made to the churches. The second angel’s message is, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication” (Rev. 14:8). And in the loud cry of the third angel’s message a voice is heard from heaven saying,

    “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities” (Rev. 18:4, 5).–The Review and Herald, Dec. 6, 1892. Bear in mind that these angels represent a work that the people of God are doing, if they don’t get proclaimed through you and I, the people don’t hear them: “I have had an experience in the first, second, and third angels’ messages.

    The angels are represented as flying in the midst of heaven, proclaiming to the world a message of warning, and having a direct bearing upon the people living in the last days of this earth’s history. No one hears the voice of these angels, for they are a symbol to represent the people of God who are working in harmony with the universe of heaven. Men and women, enlightened by the Spirit of God, and sanctified through the truth, proclaim the three messages in their order.” {LS 429.1}

    “The third angel is represented as flying in the midst of heaven, symbolizing the work of those who proclaim the first, second, and third angel’s messages; all are linked together. Selected Messages,” book 3, 405 “The angels are represented as flying in the midst of heaven, uttering a solemn proclamation. Their voices are not heard by the inhabitants of earth, save through the people who carry forward the work as the messengers of God. Those who search the Scriptures understand the messages given by the angels, and take up the cry, proclaiming the warning to the world. The three messages for this time are of most solemn import, and it is of the greatest consequence to those who hear whether or not they act upon the light given.” {RH, July 7, 1891 par. 11}

    It is this unfolding of prophetic light that will bring the unfolding of the two groups. When the latter rain begins to fall, one group in Adventism will recognise it, the other group will not. In Christ day, one of the reasons why they crucified Him was because of their misapplication of prophecy and it was the same for those living in the Millerite period. Before the latter rain is poured out without measure, their will be a ‘sprinkling’ to prepare for the full outpouring at the Sunday law which will be the cleansing process for Adventism. “Many have in a great measure failed to receive the former rain. They have not obtained all the benefits that God has thus provided for them. They expect that the lack will be supplied by the latter rain.

    When the richest abundance of grace shall be bestowed, they intend to open their hearts to receive it. They are making a terrible mistake. The work that God has begun in the human heart in giving His light and knowledge must be continually going forward. Every individual must realize his own necessity. The heart must be emptied of every defilement and cleansed for the indwelling of the Spirit. It was by the confession and forsaking of sin, by earnest prayer and consecration of themselves to God, that the early disciples prepared for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. The same work, only in greater degree, must be done now. Then the human agent had only to ask for the blessing, and wait for the Lord to perfect the work concerning him.

    It is God who began the work, and He will finish His work, making man complete in Jesus Christ. But there must be no neglect of the grace represented by the former rain. Only those who are living up to the light they have will receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain.

    It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or receive it” Testimonies to Ministers 507 30 We must not wait for the latter rain. It is coming upon all who will recognize and appropriate the dew and showers of grace that fall upon us. When we gather up the fragments of light, when we appreciate the sure mercies of God, who loves to have us trust Him, then every promise will be fulfilled. [Isa. 61:11 quoted.]

    The whole earth is to be filled with the glory of God (Letter 151, 1897). {7BC 984.5} Before the Sunday law light shining from the word of God will once again fulfil the history of the Millerite experience. This history was a glorious manifestation of the power of God and is now in the process of fulfilment again, but many are unable to recognise it. This portion, that is now open is Daniel 11:40-45, which is the third angels message, a warning against receiving the Mark of the Beast. And Christ is now preparing His Bride, the wise virgins for His final coming and Satan through the foolish virgins is once again preparing many to reject this invitation crucifying Christ in the form of his word.

    “There is to be in the [Seventh-day Adventist] churches a wonderful manifestation of the power of God, but it will not move upon those who have not humbled themselves before the Lord, and opened the door of the heart by confession and repentance. In the manifestation of that power which lightens the earth with the glory of God, they will see only something which in their blindness they think dangerous, something which will arouse their fears, and they will brace themselves to resist it. Because the Lord does not work according to their ideas and expectations they will oppose the work.

    “Why,” they say, “should we not know the Spirit of God, when we have been in the work so many years?”–RH Extra, Dec. 23, 1890. {LDE 209.3} Upon the Testimony of Two or Three Upon the Testimony of Two or Three “The work of God in the earth presents, from age to age, a striking similarity in every great reformation or religious movement. The principles of God’s dealing with men are ever the same. The important movements of the present have their parallel in those of the past, and the experience of the church in former ages has lessons of great value for our own time.” The Great Controversy, 343. The Bible instructs us that upon the testimony of two or three, a thing is established. In the history of Christ, which was a great reformatory movement

    , John the Baptist was raised up with a message. We have seen how Sister White compares Miller with John several times. Just as Miller and John presented a message, there came a time when a divine symbol descended to empower the work. With Miller it was the angel of Revelation 10, with John it was the dove that descended upon Christ at His baptism. After the message was empowered, the activities of those who were fighting against the message are identified. With Miller it was the Protestant churches; with John, the Sanhedrin chose that it was expedient for Christ to die that the whole nation not perish.

    This marked the second message for Miller and the second waymark for John. The second message was empowered for Miller at the midnight cry, and Sister White uses the triumphal entry of Christ into Jerusalem to illustrate the midnight cry. When judgment opened in 1844 it paralleled the judgment that was accomplished at the cross. The history of Christ is identical to the history of the Millerites, and therefore identical to the history of the loud cry, but only if you identify the distinction between the two angels of Revelation 18. Moses was a type of Christ, and in the history of the deliverance from Egypt we find another great reformatory movement.

    Moses was given the message at the burning bush, and before he returned to Egypt Christ came down and confronted him with the fact that he had not circumcised his sons. When Sister White comments on this she points out that if Moses had allowed his sons to skip circumcision it would have weakened the effectiveness of his work. His message was therefore empowered when Christ came down. Pharaoh ordered the Jews to make more bricks and gather their own straw, thus paralleling the Protestant churches resisting Miller, and the Sanhedrin resisting Christ; and then followed the plagues which paralleled the manifestation of power that was illustrated in the triumphal entry and the midnight cry.

    The plagues led into the judgment of the firstborn, just as judgment began in 1844 with Miller, and Satan was judged at the cross. Sister White tells us that which follows the first and second angel’s messages is to run parallel to them. The message is the third angel’s message. It parallels Moses, John and Miller. The third message is empowered when the angel comes down in Revelation 18:1– 3, just as the angel of Revelation 10 came down and empowered the first message in 1840, and just as the dove came down and empowered John’s message, and just as Christ came down and empowered Moses’ message. Verse 4 of Revelation 18 marks the Sunday law, where the call is made to ‘come out of her,

    My people’ paralleling the Sanhedrin, Pharaoh, and the Protestants of Miller’s day. Then we see the full outpouring of the Holy Spirit paralleling the midnight cry, the triumphal entry and the plagues. When Michael stands up and judgment ends at the close of the third angel’s message we are paralleling the opening of judgment in 1844, the judgment illustrated at the cross and the judgment of the firstborn. One of the facts that have recorded for God’s end time church was where the latter rain was partially illustrated. when the Lord desired to finish his work in 1888 with the righteousness by faith message with Waggoner and A.T

    Jones, one of the facts that was recorded for us here at the end of the world. Is that 31 It is true that Spiritualism is now changing its form, and, veiling some of its more objectionable features, is assuming a Christian guise. But its utterances from the platform and the press have been before the public for nearly forty years, and in these its real character stands revealed. These teachings cannot be denied or hidden.

    Even in its present form, so far from being more worthy of toleration than formerly, it is really a more dangerous, because a more subtle deception. While it formerly denounced Christ and the Bible, it now professes to accept both. But the Bible is interpreted in a manner that is pleasing to the unrenewed heart, while its solemn and vital truths are made of no effect. Love is dwelt upon as the chief attribute of God, but it is degraded to a weak sentimentalism making little distinction between good and evil. God’s justice, his denunciations of sin, the requirements of his holy law, are all kept out of sight.

    The people are taught to regard the decalogue as a dead letter. Pleasing, bewitching fables captivate the senses, and lead men to reject the Bible as the foundation of their faith. Christ is as verily denied as before; but Satan has so blinded the eyes of the people that the deception is not discerned. {Great Controversy 1888 p558.} when the latter rain finally does arrive, men who should have participated with the message and work of that period will fight against it, for it will not meet their preconceived ideas.

    There is nothing new under the sun! As it was with Christ and the Millerites so it will be for this generation. “The Jews refused to receive Christ, because He did not come in accordance with their expectations. The ideas of finite men were held as infallible, because hoary with age. This is the danger to which the church is now exposed- -that the inventions of finite men shall mark out the precise way for the Holy Spirit to come. Though they would not care to acknowledge it, some have already done this. And because the Spirit is to come, not to praise men or to build up their erroneous theories, but to reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment, many turn away from it. They are not willing to be deprived of the garments of their own selfrighteousness.

    They are not willing to exchange their own righteousness, which is unrighteousness, for the righteousness of Christ, which is pure, unadulterated truth. The Holy Spirit flatters no man, neither does it work according to the devising of any man. Finite, sinful men are not to work the Holy Spirit. When it shall come as a reprover, through any human agent whom God shall choose, it is man’s place to hear and obey its voice.” Testimonies to Ministers 64.3 “At Christ’s first advent the angels broke the silence of the night with acclamations of praise, and proclaimed glory to God in the highest peace on earth; good will toward men.

    He is soon to come again with power and great glory. Those who are not wedded to the world will realize that the time demands something more than a weak, faint, methodical discourse. They will see that there must be earnestness and power accompanying the word which will arouse the powers of hell to oppose the warnings God designs to come to the people to awaken men out of their carnal security, that they may prepare themselves for the great event right upon us. The promise is,

    “Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you; and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” God will accept no sleepy, tame message at this time. In old time “Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost,” and we may expect such teaching in our day. I know that the Lord has wrought by his own power in Battle Creek. Let no one attempt to deny this; for in so doing they will sin against the Holy Ghost. Because there may be need to warn and caution every one to walk carefully and prayerfully, in order that the deceptive influence of the enemy shall not lead men away from the Bible, let no one suppose that God will not manifest his power among his believing people; for he will work and none can hinder him. His name will be a praise in the earth. “

    After these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.” Some souls will see and receive the light; but those who have stood long in resistance of light, because it did not come just in accordance with their ideas, will be in danger of calling light darkness, and darkness light; but the power of God will sweep away the refuge of lies, and his glory will be revealed.

    Let not one ray of light be resisted, let no operation of the Spirit of God be interpreted as darkness. God will not leave his people to wrestle with principalities and powers, with the rulers of the darkness of this world, with spiritual wickedness in high places, without the co-operation of heavenly angels. The power of God will be manifested to hold in check the power of the enemy. God will give victory to the truth.” The 1888 Materials, 1254— 1255 32 The Southern and Northern The Southern and Northern Kingdoms Kingdoms “We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts. 2 Peter 1:19

    In this chapter, we will now with more evidence identify the two kings in Daniel 11:40-45. It was in chapter 2, we briefly reviewed the complete vision of Daniel 11, and we found that prophetically the northern and southern kings were identified in the historical record by locating which earthly power controlled the area of either Egypt or Babylon. The power which controlled Egypt was recognized in the prophecy of Daniel 11 as the king of the south, while the power which ruled Babylon was understood to be the king of the north.

    This rule will allow us to identify those kings throughout Daniel 11. In order to apply this rule to Daniel 11:40-45 we will apply two rules of prophecy which impact the identification of these kings from 1798 onward. Louis F. Were was an Adventist author who focused many of his writings on the understanding of prophecy. Though now deceased, his books are still available. We will consider these two rules as set forth in one of his literary works. The first rule is called “Worldwide Symbolized by the Local.” “All the prophets employed the principle of the worldwide symbolized by the local.” Some examples of its use are as follows: ”

    ‘His [Zephaniah’s] prophecies of impending judgment upon Judah apply with equal force to the judgments that are to fall upon an impenitent world at the time of the second advent of Christ.’ Prophets and Kings, 389. ‘Christ saw in Jerusalem a symbol of the world . . . hastening on to meet the retributive judgments of God.’ ‘The Saviour’s prophecy concerning the visitation of judgments upon Jerusalem is to have another fulfillment, . . . the doom of a world.’ The Great Controversy, 22, 36.

    “Numerous examples could be cited of the use of the local which is employed as a symbol of worldwide occurrences at the end of time–this principle runs throughout the Bible. As stated by Dr. Angus: ‘From the typical character of ancient dispensations arises another peculiarity of prophecy. It not only speaks their language, but it often has a double application.’ Bible Handbook, 285.” Bible Principles of Interpretation, 25. The second important and closely related prophetic rule which we use in order to identify the kings in Daniel 11 is titled,

    “The Things of Israel Now Belong to the Church.” This rule draws the dividing line for determining whether we are to understand the names or places of prophecy as literal or symbolic. “This principle is positively fundamental to the understanding of the prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation–it is the foundational principle of God’s last-day message. The Lord gave Paul the special commission of showing how the church became ‘the Israel of God,’ that the promises to literal Israel were to be fulfilled in the experiences of the church:

    ” ‘They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.’ Romans 9:8. ‘If ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.’ Galatians 3:29 . . . ‘We are numbered with Israel. . . . All the promises of blessing through obedience, are for us.’ The Ministry of Healing, 405. ‘I was shown that those who are trying to obey God . . . are God’s chosen people, His modern Israel.’ Testimonies, vol. 2, 109. . . .

    The principle that Israel’s history is typical or prophetical of the experiences of the church is continually employed in the Spirit of Prophecy.” Bible Principles of Interpretation, 11-12. We will now apply the rule previously cited to identify the kings of Daniel 11. The king of the north was the power which controlled Babylon. The king of the south was determined by the power which controlled Egypt. As 1798 was well after the cross, it is spiritual Egypt and spiritual Babylon that we must seek to identify. We must also identify the kingdoms which control them.

    We will begin with the king of the south. In the Bible the word south comes from a Hebrew word associated with Egypt. The word means “the south.” “south–5045: from an unused root meaning to be parched; the south (from its drought); specifically the Negeb or southern district of Judah, occasionally, Egypt (as south to Palestine): south (country, side, -ward).” Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible. Revelation 11:8 figuratively identifies France as “the great city,” and calls it “spiritually,” “Sodom and Egypt.” ” ‘The great city’ in whose streets the witnesses are slain, and where their dead bodies lie, is ‘spiritually’ Egypt.

    Of all nations presented in Bible history, Egypt most boldly denied the existence of the living God and resisted His commands. No monarch ever ventured upon more open and highhanded rebellion against the authority of Heaven than did the king of Egypt. When the message was brought him by Moses, in 33 the name of the Lord, Pharaoh proudly answered: ‘Who is Jehovah, that I should hearken unto His voice to let Israel go? I know not Jehovah, and moreover I will not let Israel go.’ Exodus 5:2, A.R.V. This is atheism; and the nation represented by Egypt would give voice to a similar denial of the claims of the living God and would manifest a like spirit of unbelief and defiance. ‘

    The great city’ is also compared, ‘spiritually,’ to Sodom. The corruption of Sodom in breaking the law of God was especially manifested in licentiousness. And this sin was also to be a pre-eminent characteristic of the nation that should fulfill the specifications of this scripture. According to the words of the prophet, then, a little before the year 1798 some power of satanic origin and character would rise to make war upon the Bible. And in the land where the testimony of God’s two witnesses should thus be silenced, there would be manifest the atheism of the Pharaoh and the licentiousness of Sodom.

    “This prophecy has received a most exact and striking fulfillment in the history of France. During the Revolution, in 1793, ‘the world for the first time heard an assembly of men, born and educated in civilization, and assuming the right to govern one of the finest of the European nations, uplift their united voice to deny the most solemn truth which man’s soul receives, and renounce unanimously the belief and worship of a Deity.’–

    Sir Walter Scott, Life of Napoleon, vol. 1, ch. 17. ‘France is the only nation in the world concerning which the authentic record survives, that as a nation she lifted her hand in open rebellion against the Author of the universe.’ Blackwoods Magazine, November, 1870.” The Great Controversy, 269-270. The identification of the “king of the south” in the prophecy of Daniel

    11 is determined by which power controls Egypt. In 1798 the nation which is identified in the Bible as possessing the spiritual characteristics of Egypt is France. France was the king of the south in 1798. Daniel 11:40 states that at the time of the end, the king of the south would push against the king of the north. The word translated push means to war against. “push–5055: to but with the horns; figuratively to war against: gore, push (down, -ing).”

    Strong’s. Daniel also uses the word push to describe the military conquests of Medo-Persia. “I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great.” Daniel 8:4. In Daniel 11:40, the word push signifies a war which starts at the time of the end–1798. This war would be directed against the king of the north and would be initiated by the king of the south–France. What power controlled the spiritual domain of Babylon in 1798? Just as south is associated with Egypt in the Bible, north is a direction associated with Babylon.

    “Behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, saith the Lord, and Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and will bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations round about, and will utterly destroy them, and make them an astonishment, and an hissing, and perpetual desolations.”

    Jeremiah 25:9.

    “For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people.” Ezekiel 26:7. Sister White identifies which power controls the domain of spiritual Babylon: “The woman (Babylon) of Revelation 17 is described as ‘arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness . . . and upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery,

    Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots.’ Says the prophet ‘I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.’ Babylon is further declared to be ‘that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.’ Revelation 17:4-6, 18. The power that for so many centuries maintained despotic sway over the monarchs of Christendom is Rome.” The Great Controversy, 382. The harlot of Rome is the power which controls modern or spiritual Babylon. Therefore, the Papacy is the king of the north.

    When depicting France in Revelation 11:8, John identifies France as “the great city.” Babylon is also set forth as “that great city,” in Revelation 17:18. A city in prophecy represents a kingdom. “The marriage represents the reception by Christ of His kingdom. The Holy City, the New Jerusalem, which is the 34 capital and representative of the kingdom, is called ‘the bride, the Lamb’s wife.’ Said the angel to John:

    ‘Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife. . . . He carried me away in the spirit,’ says the prophet, ‘and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God.’ Revelation 21:9-10. . . . He will receive the New Jerusalem, the capital of His kingdom, ‘prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.’ Revelation 21:2. See Daniel 7:14.

    Having received the kingdom, He will come in His glory, as King of kings and Lord of lords.” The Great Controversy, 426-427. In 1798, France, portrayed in Daniel 11:40 as the king of the south, began a war against the Papacy–portrayed as the king of the north. The Papacy received its deadly wound in 1798 when Napoleon, emperor of France, had the pope taken captive. The Papacy ceased to be a kingdom at this point in time, for it was stripped of its civil and political powers. The Papacy, however, did not cease to be a church. She simply lost her power and authority as a kingdom. The wound she received in 1798 will finally be healed when she regains her former position as the dominant geopolitical kingdom. In the book, The Keys of

    This Blood, Malachi Martin sets forth his belief that there is a three-way race between the Papacy, the Soviet Union, and the United States to rule the world. He believes that the Papacy will return to the throne of the world by the end of this century. He states that this race is a battle between these three powers to determine who will control the geopolitical structure which will rule the world. He also defines what the Papacy lost in 1798: “The term ‘geopolitics’ is a relatively recent invention. It is composed of two Greek words, meaning ‘earth’ and ‘political system,’ which the ancient Greeks never combined. . . . “

    At the close of two thousand years since Paul expressed the worldview of a genuine georeligion, the 263rd successor to the obscure Great Fisherman reigns and governs in Rome as the titular head of that georeligion housed in a genuinely geopolitical structure. For John Paul II is not only the spiritual head of a worldwide corpus of believers but also the chief executive of a sovereign state that is a recognized member of our late-twentieth-century society of states.

    With a political goal and structure? Yes, with a geopolitical goal and structure. For, in the final analysis, John Paul II as the claimant Vicar of Christ does claim to be the ultimate court of judgment on the society of states as a society.” The Keys of This Blood, 371, 374-375. The deadly wound will be healed when the world comes into agreement with Malachi Martin’s point of view. Prophecy says it will happen, and the Papacy is simply biding her time . “And let it be remembered, it is the boast of Rome that she never changes.

    The principles of Gregory VII and Innocent III are still the principles of the Roman Catholic Church. And had she but the power, she would put them in practice with as much vigor now as in past centuries. Protestants little know what they are doing when they propose to accept the aid of Rome in the work of Sunday exaltation. While they are bent upon the accomplishment of their purpose, Rome is aiming to reestablish her power, to recover her lost supremacy.

    Let the principle once be established in the United States that the church may employ or control the power of the state; that religious observances may be enforced by secular laws; in short, that the authority of church and state is to dominate the conscience, and the triumph of Rome in this country is assured.” The Great Controversy, 581. Another reason to recognize the king of the north as the Papacy is the Bible rule that later prophecies amplify, expand, and confirm former prophecies. This rule is called, “Repeat and Enlarge.”

    Louis F. Were addresses this principle: “God selected the Hebrew nation to proclaim His truth, and they expressed themselves by repetition–the repetition being an enlargement of that which preceded it. . . . “The Rev. W. F. Wilkinson, M.A., in his ‘Personal Names in the Bible,’ page 17, says:– ‘According to the genius of Hebrew poetry, when words or phrases of substantially the same import occur in two parallel or antithetical clauses, the variation of the second from the 35 first consists of its being explanatory, or expansive, or augmentative of the notion which the first contains.’ . . .

    “The Bible is not only full of enlarging repetitions in individual verses, but it is full of explanatory repetitions in parables, sermons, prophecies, histories, etc. “Bible themes are written upon the crescendo plan. The earlier books lay the foundations for later developments. The details accumulate until, like an artist dipping his brush in different colours, a complete picture is produced.” The Certainty of The Angel’s Message, 110-111. Because of this principle the vision of Daniel 11 should repeat and enlarge Daniel’s previous visions. In the book of Daniel there are four prophecies. Within these four prophecies we find strong evidence that the king of the north is the Papacy. This evidence rests squarely on the rule of repeat and enlarge.

    The first prophecy of Daniel 2, describes five successive kingdoms: Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and then the final kingdom, which is portrayed as the stone which is cut out of the mountain “without hands,” which destroys all the other kingdoms and fills the whole earth. The final kingdom is the kingdom of God, which is ushered in at the end of the world. The next prophecy of Daniel is found in chapter seven. The same four successive kingdoms are identified, but this prophecy repeats and enlarges upon the previous information. Then in Daniel 8 the third prophecy covers the same history, once again repeating and enlarging. In the vision of Daniel 11, Babylon, the first kingdom, is not mentioned, for it had already left the scene of history.

    The prophecy begins with the Medes and Persians, followed by Greece. Would some say that the final kingdom is not Rome? All three of the previous prophecies of Daniel place Rome at the end of the world when she receives her punishment. Two of them refer to her judgment as a supernatural punishment– “without hands” and “broken without hands.” Likewise the final earthly power in Daniel 11 “comes to his end, and none shall help him.”

    It would be inconsistent for us to study these four messages and not to see them as complementing, building, and agreeing with one another. Babylon is the head of gold and the lion. Medo-Persia is the breast and arms of silver, the bear, and the ram. Greece is the Belly and thighs of brass, the leopard, the he goat, and the mighty king. Rome is the legs of iron and the feet of iron and clay, the ten-horned beast, and the little horn. And in harmony with the previous prophecies the weight of the evidence is that Rome is also the king of the north of Daniel 11:40-45.

    Using the principle of repeat and enlarge, we see papal Rome as the subject of Daniel’s final prophecy. There is yet another way to identify the king of the north as the Papacy. Sister White directs our attention to the Papacy in connection with “the last features plainly revealed in this earth’s history.” “The scenes connected with the working of the man of sin are the last features plainly revealed in this earth’s history.” Selected Messages, book 2, 102.

    The sequence of events in Daniel 11:40-45 begins in 1798. But the sequence of events set forth in these verses does not end with verse 45. The scenes portrayed continue on until Daniel 12:4, where Daniel is told to “shut up the words, and seal the book.” Daniel 12:1 is a continuation of the previous verses, for its opening phrase demands that it be included within the previous sequence: “And at that time shall Michael stand up.” What time? The time just described in the preceding verses. “At that time,” points back to the previous events. That time is the close of probation. ” ‘

    And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.’ Daniel 12:1. When this time of trouble comes, every case is decided; there is no longer probation, no longer mercy for the impenitent. The seal of the living God is upon His people.” Testimonies, vol. 5, 212-213. The king of the north “shall come to his end” some time after the close of probation, for “at that time” Michael will stand up, ceasing His mediation in the Most Holy Place. The king of the north is the man of sin, the pope of Rome, the head of the last earthly kingdom portrayed in all of Daniel’s prophecies.

    The Papacy is the power which controls spiritual Babylon, which France, represented by the king of the south, pushed at in 1798. The war initiated in 1798 between these kings continued until the fall of the Soviet Union within the recent past. In second chapter we focused on a passage in which Sister White taught that scenes and histories similar to the history which had transpired within the vision of Daniel 11, particularly verses 30-36, would be repeated. We noted also the history of pagan and papal Rome’s rise to power. Both had to overcome three kingdoms in advance of their assuming dominion over the world.

    The little horn of pagan Rome had to conquer the south, the east, and the pleasant land. See Daniel 8:9. Papal Rome had to uproot the three horns–the Vandals, Goths, and Heruli. Before the wound preventing the Papacy from exercising civil power over the world will be healed, it must also subdue three entities. These three entities are three walls. As we proceed through our study we will prove with more evidence that when the Soviet Union fell in fulfillment of Daniel 11:40, the symbolic wall of the Iron Curtain was 36 removed. A milestone in its collapse was the destruction of the Berlin Wall. In Daniel 11:41, the next area of conquest is identified as the glorious land.

    The glorious land is the United States which bows to the Roman power when its legislators form an image to the beast, through the passage of a national Sunday law. When this happens the symbolic wall of separation between church and state will have been removed. Revelation 13:11-12, teaches that immediately after the United States speaks as a dragon, (which the Spirit of Prophecy identifies as the passage of the national Sunday law), then the United States will force the entire world to do the same.

    The world will follow America in erecting an image to the beast. The definition of the image of the beast involves the enforcement of religious laws through civil power. For the world to create an image to the beast, they must have a world government which can create and enforce law. Without this ability, the definition of an image to the beast cannot be accomplished. After the king of the north enters the glorious land in verse 41, he then takes control of Egypt, which represents the entire world. Before the entire world can be controlled by a world government, which will enforce religious laws, the governments of the world will be forced to surrender their rights as individual nations.

    When this happens, the symbolic wall of national sovereignty will have been removed. These types of laws are already under development within the United Nations. Just as pagan Rome conquered three kingdoms as it took the world captive, papal Rome also conquered three kingdoms. Pagan Rome used its own military to accomplish its task, whereas papal Rome will use outside military power in order to ascend to the throne of the earth. Both their wars were literal wars fought by literal armies.

    The king of the north will also defeat three powers as it returns to the position of dominance which it lost in 1798. The three obstacles which the Papacy will surmount will be confronted in the battlefield of spiritual warfare as opposed to literal warfare. The fight will rage in the realm of ideologies and doctrines. The first symbolic wall in this battle is now past history, as the battle of the ideology of atheism versus Catholicism, which began with the French Revolution, has been reversed. 

    The next two walls of conquest are also spiritual battles which revolve around true and false doctrines. As the Papacy symbolically stretches forth its hand to the glorious land and then to Egypt, first the United States, and then the world, will fall prey in the final battle for the throne of the world. When these last two walls are removed, the healing of the wound will be complete, as verse 43 describes the king of the north bringing the economic structure of the world under his control.

    This represents his full return to the position which he lost in 1798–his position as the dominant geopolitical kingdom. As we continue to study these final movements we should remember that although all three of these symbolic walls will fall, there is also a separating wall given us by the Creator, which will stand, and whereby we may find safety and refuge. “And I saw that if God had changed the Sabbath from the seventh to the first day,

    He would have changed the writing of the Sabbath commandment, written on the tables of stone, which are now in the ark in the Most Holy Place of the temple in heaven; and it would read thus: The first day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. But I saw that it read the same as when written on the tables of stone by the finger of God, and delivered to Moses on Sinai. ‘But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God.’ Exodus 20:10. I saw that the holy Sabbath is, and will be, the separating wall between the true Israel of God and unbelievers; and that the Sabbath is the great question to unite the hearts of God’s dear, waiting saints.” Early Writings, 33.

    But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: And thus are the secrets of the heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 1Corintians 14:24-25 37 The Time of The End The Time of The End AND at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.” Daniel 11:40

    In the next chapters we will now do an in-depth study of the final 6 verses of Daniel 11. In 1798, we have already identified that the power which controlled the spiritual characteristics of Egypt–according to Revelation 11:7-11 and The Great Controversy, 269-270–was France. And at that same point in history the power which controlled the spiritual characteristics of Babylon was the Papacy, according to Revelation 17:1-6 and The Great Controversy, 382.

    We found that the word “push” in the first part of Daniel 11:40 means to “war against.” When Napoleon had the pope of Rome taken captive in 1798, the first clause of verse 40 was fulfilled: “And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him.” We will now take up the rest of this verse. The next portion of the verse predicts that the king of the north will “come against” the king of the south “like a whirlwind,” implying a counterattack at some future point. However, not simply a counterattack, but a mighty reversal of this war is represented, for in the final words of the verse the king of the north “shall overflow and pass over.”

    We will see below that the word “whirlwind” means to take away fearfully like a storm. This word is placed with the word “against,” illustrating not only a powerful sweeping away, but also an ascendancy. The final clause of the verse represents that the king of the north will overrun and remove the southern king, for to “overflow” is to conquer, rush, or wash away, and to “pass over”

    is to cross over or to overrun. Let us examine Strong’s Hebrew dictionary definitions for some of the key words in Daniel 11:40: “whirlwind–8175: a primary root; to storm; by implication to shiver, i.e. fear:-be (horribly) afraid, fear, hurl as a storm, be tempestuous, come like (take away as with) a whirlwind. “against–5921: same as 5920 used as a preposition (in the singular or plural, often with prefix or as a conjugation with a particle following); above, over, upon, or against. . . . “5920: from 5927. . . . “5927:

    Prim. root; to ascend, intransitively (be high) or actively (mount); used in great variety of senses, primary and secondary, literally and figuratively. . . . “overflow–7857: a primary root; to gush; by implication to inundate, cleanse; by analogy to gallop, conquer. . . . “pass–5674: a primary root; to cross over; used very widely of any transition (literal or figurative; transitive, intransitive, intensive, or causative); specifically to cover. . . .” Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance. .

    Verse 40 teaches that sometime after 1798 the northern king would sweep away the southern king in a very powerful fashion, while also ascending, in some sense. In previous chapters we have demonstrated that Daniel 11:40-45 is a prophecy which was designed by God to be a catalyst for His people’s awakening at the end of the world. We proposed that as a parallel to the Millerite movement we should expect to see repeated some of the events which transpired under the pioneer movement. We referred specifically to Josiah Litch’s prophecy of the fall of the Ottoman Empire as an illustration of what impact the fulfillment of prophecy has on God’s people and the world.

    In connection with that historic event and the prediction that some of the experiences of the pioneer movement will be repeated, we suggested that the recent fall of the Soviet Union was a possible modern counterpart to the fall of the papacy in 1798, with the exception that this prophecy lacked the element of specific prophetic time, and so God’s people were not benefited by an advance public prediction of the event. This proposition raises the question, How did the king of the south begin as France and then become the Soviet Union? Throughout the ebb and flow of history, as marked out in Daniel 11, the kings of the north and south rose and fell as new powers emerged to overthrow the previous kingdoms.

    After 1798, the crown of the south also changed hands. France wore the crown of king of the south in 1798 as it manifested the spiritual characteristics of Egypt (atheism). Yet after the French Revolution the philosophy of atheism began to grow and refine, while the government of France moved away from atheism as the fundamental principle of its philosophy of government. Beginning in the seedbed of France, atheism eventually spread across Europe, and even the whole world. Though growing in its intellectual influence, atheism had ceased to have a voice, for to have a voice prophetically requires a government. “The ‘speaking’ of the nation is the action of its legislative and judicial authorities.” The Great Controversy, 442. The king of the south is not seen again until another na- 38 tion fulfills the qualifications necessary to assume the crown, through exalting and incorporating the characteristics of atheism into their government.

    It is interesting to note that one characteristic of atheism’s work as a force in the history of nations is that it was always accompanied by revolution. Beginning with the French Revolution, atheism placed the palace of the king of the south in France; however, by 1917, atheism moved the palace of the southern king to Russia in the wake of the Bolshevik Revolution. In 1917, the king of the south came out of exile and continued its ongoing battle against the forces of Catholicism. Sister White

    implies that these principles of atheism would continue and reach a higher state of importance than simply the French Revolution: “The centralizing of wealth and power; the vast combinations for the enriching of the few at the expense of the many; the combinations of the poorer classes for the defense of their interests and claims; the spirit of unrest, of riot and bloodshed; the worldwide dissemination of the same teachings that led to the French Revolution–all are tending to involve the whole world in a struggle similar to that which convulsed France.” Education, 228.

    All emphasis supplied unless otherwise noted. Tracing the history of the Soviet Union’s conquests through the following years is enlightening in many ways. First is the fact that as country after country came under the control of this kingdom, the primary mode to accomplish such a feat was revolution. The design of Communism was to infiltrate, indoctrinate, and bring about a revolution. Another aspect of this growth is that almost all the countries which were eventually brought under the umbrella of the Soviet Union had previously been Catholic-dominated nations. One by one, Catholicism was losing its power base. As communism’s revolutions spread throughout the world, the Papacy was provided with a tool to identify the Soviet Union as a common enemy of themselves and the United States. This common enemy ploy prepared the way for the alliance described in verse forty, which is also the alliance more broadly addressed in Revelation 13.

    Verse 40 teaches that the king of the north would eventually sweep the king of the south away–“with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships.” Identifying these prophetic symbols points to the role of the United States in this war. We understand that “chariots” and “horsemen” are symbolic of military power in Bible prophecy: “Then Adonijah the son of Haggith exalted himself, saying, I will be king: and he prepared him chariots and horsemen, and fifty men to run before him.” 1 Kings 1:5. “And Benhadad the king of Syria gathered all his host together: and there were thirty and two kings with him, and horses, and chariots: and he went up and besieged Samaria, and warred against it.” 1 Kings 20:1. “Ships” are often associated with economic strength in Bible prophecy: “

    They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters.” Psalm 107:23. “For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, and cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city! And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.” Revelation 18:17-19. In Daniel 11:30, the emperors of the Roman Empire had been grieved by their inability to hold their kingdom together as they had previously done. In time France became the first catholic nation when its King Clovis, dedicated his nation to the papacy and began the work of removing the three horns.

    The recent historical records describing the fall of the soviet union echoes the history of Clovis as it identifies the Military and economic pressure supplied by the United Sates coming to the aid of the Papacy to sweep away the southern King, while beginning the prophetic role outlined for the United States in Revelation 13. What had been truth to Adventism for 150 years has become “present truth”. Daniel 11:40 states that when the king of the north sweeps away the southern kingdom, “he shall enter into the countries.” This clause pinpoints that the kingdom of the south would be a confederacy of countries. That was certainly true of the former Soviet Union and its many satellite countries.

    Prophecy Fulfills Prophecy Fulfills Sister White makes a statement which will allow us to test the scenario we have just set forth against the testimony of the historical record. “Historical events, showing the direct fulfillment of prophecy, were set before the people, and the prophecy was seen to be a figurative delineation of events leading down to the close of this earth’s history. The scenes connected with the working of the man of sin are the last features plainly revealed in this earth’s history.” Selected Messages, book 2, 102. As the “historical events” associated with the collapse of the Soviet Union were recorded by the secular press, we find the history of the ongoing war between atheism and Catholicism described.

    The alliance between the United States and the Papacy is addressed, including the military and economic role played by the United States. Incredibly, we find the authors of these secular articles were frequently led to choose words in illustrating their stories which are the same words found in the biblical description of verse 40. God intends for His people to see that these “historical events” are a “direct fulfillment of prophecy.” God would have us recognize this sequence of events as a wake-up call to Laodicea. 39 Confirmation in the Secular Press Confirmation in the Secular Press “Gorby’s Bow To The Roman Legions”–Title in the U.S. News & World Report.

    “When the Holy Roman Emperor Henry IV decided to seek pardon of Pope Gregory VII in 1077, he stood barefoot for three days in the snow outside the papal quarters in Canossa, Italy. Gorbachev’s concordat with the church was no less significant in its way.” Time, December 11, 1989. “The Soviet president’s session Friday with Pope John Paul II is the latest development of a revolution in the Communist world that the pope helped spark and Gorbachev has allowed to happen.” U.S.A. Today, cover story, 1989. “Until recently, the battalions of Marxism seemed to have the upper hand over the soldiers of the Cross. In the wake of the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917, Lenin had pledged toleration but delivered terror.

    ‘Russia turned crimson with the blood of martyrs,’ says Father Gleb Yakunin, Russian Orthodoxy’s bravest agitator for religious freedom. In the Bolsheviks’ first five years in power, 28 bishops and 1,200 priests were cut down by the red sickle. Stalin greatly accelerated the terror, and by the end of Khrushchev’s rule, liquidation of the clergy reached an estimated 50,000. After World War II, fierce but generally less bloody persecution spread into the Ukraine and the new Soviet bloc, affecting millions of Roman Catholics and Protestants as well as Orthodox.” Time, December 4, 1989. “In private meetings with heads of state, back room consultations with dissident groups and persistent propagandizing for his crusade against tyranny, he [John Paul II] has helped bring about the greatest policy change since the Russian Revolution.” Life, December 1989.

    “His [Pope John Paul II] triumphant tour of Poland in 1979, says Polish bishop, altered the ‘mentality of fear, the fear of police and tanks, of losing your job, of not getting promoted, of being thrown out of school, of failing to get a passport. People learned that if they ceased to fear the system, the system was helpless.’ Thus was born Solidarity, backed by the church and led by such friends of the pope as Lech Walesa and Tadeusz Mazowieke, who subsequently became the Soviet bloc’s first Christian Prime Minister.” Time, December 4, 1989.

    “In 1935 Josef Stalin, absolute ruler of the Soviet Union, was given some unsolicited advice. Make a propitiatory gesture to the Vatican, he was told. Pushed too far, his country’s Catholics might become counterrevolutionary. Stalin’s great mustache amplified his sneer. ‘The Pope. And how many divisions has he?’ The answer then was that he has none. The answer now is that he needs none. The structures of Communism are crumbling to the touch.” Life, December 1989. “The rush to freedom in Eastern Europe is a sweet victory for John Paul II.” Life, December 1989. The word “rush” is the verb used to describe the spread of this freedom. He “shall overflow [rush] and pass through.”

    The word “pushed” was chosen by this author to describe the war that Communism was waging against Catholicism. “Of all the events that have shaken the Soviet bloc in 1989, none is more fraught with history–or more implausible–than the polite encounter to take place this week in Vatican City. There, in the spacious ceremonial library of the 16th century Apostolic Palace, the czar of world atheism, Mikhail Gorbachev, will visit the Vicar of Christ, Pope John Paul II”.

    “The moment will be electric, not only because John Paul helped inflame the fervor for freedom in his Polish homeland that swept like brush fire across Eastern Europe. Beyond that, the meeting of the two men symbolizes the end of the 20th century’s most dramatic spiritual war, a conflict in which the seemingly irresistible force of Communism battered against the immovable object of Christian- 40 ity.” Time, December 4, 1989. “While Gorbachev’s hands-off policy was the immediate cause of the chain reaction of liberty that has swept through Eastern Europe in the past few months, John Paul deserves much of the longer-range credit.” Time, December 4, 1989.

    Here the word “swept” is used, and to sweep away is the definition for “come against like a whirlwind.” This event is described as the twentieth century’s most dramatic spiritual war, while identifying Gorbachev as the czar of world atheism as synonymous with being the czar of world Communism. Secular authors recognize Communism as–atheism. “The Triumph Of John Paul II–The tide of freedom washing over Eastern Europe answers his most fervent prayer.” Life, December, 1989. The word “overflow” means to “wash away,” as with water. Who was choosing the words for these secular reporters? “Days of the Whirlwind” Title in Newsweek, December 25, 1989, for an article that is a chronology of the fall of Communism. The author thought the best title for the article was the same word Daniel twice used–to prophetically describe the very same event.

    Chariots and Horsemen Chariots and Horsemen “In 1981, the Communist bloc got another shock. A new American President, Ronald Reagan, began fulfilling his promise to challenge the Soviets, not placate them. Over the next few years, he accelerated the military buildup and announced the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), a space-based system for protecting against missile attack. He backed anti-Communist rebels in Nicaragua, Angola, Cambodia, and Afghanistan. And with American troops, he liberated the island of Grenada from Communist thugs. “The Soviets’ confidence was shaken. . . . “The Western Europeans also pressured the Soviets. NATO forged ahead with military modernization. German voters spurned Soviet ‘peace overtures’ and elected a government that voted to deploy new intermediaterange missiles. . . . “Military pressure from America and its Western allies had caused the Soviets to flinch.” Reader’s Digest, March 1990.

    With Many Ships With Many Ships “Gorbachev has also grasped the fact that political and economic survival depends upon the goodwill of the Soviet people, among whom Christians have always outnumbered Communists. Gorbachev, moreover, needs the cooperation of the West, observes Father Mark, a reform-minded Orthodox priest in Moscow, who considers Gorbachev’s program within the U.S.S.R. ‘a result of foreign policy necessity.’ ” Time, December 4, 1989. “In the 1980s, communist economies, always inefficient, went belly up. Before, they had lacked consumer and luxury goods. Now perennial shortages of staples worsened as well. When Soviet miners went on strike in 1989, their demands included soap, toilet paper, and sugar.” Reader’s Digest, March 1990.

    “For Gorbachev, the ferment in the Baltics is shaking not just a small corner of the empire built by Lenin and Stalin, but the foundations of the empire itself. The nationalities question is a potent distillation of many other signs, from a crumbling economy to violent ethnic clashes, that the breathtaking disintegration of the Soviet empire in Eastern Europe may not stop at the Soviet border. As the economy deteriorates and shortages grow, public disillusionment with Communism and with Gorbachev himself is rising, and hostile republics, nationalities and interests groups are competing more fiercely for political power and for shares in the shrinking economy. Corruption and crime are rampant; miners and railway workers threaten to cut off fuel supplies during the bitter winter; Azerbaijanis cut the rail line to an Armenian enclave in their midst; farmers hoard food, leaving city shelves bare.” U.S. News and World Report, January 15, 1990.

    The Whirlwind Begins The Whirlwind Begins “In Poland the freedom movement was born almost three decades ago when the bishop of Krakow sought approval to build a new church. When Communist authorities denied his application, the bishop had a giant cross erected and celebrated open-air masses. The Communists tore it down. The church members replaced it over and over until finally the Communists gave up.” Jubilee, April 1990. Who was that bishop of Krakow? None other than Pope John Paul II. “With the Pope’s support,

    Solidarity (Polish Labor Union) was formed, and John Paul II sent word to Moscow that if Soviet forces crushed Solidarity, he would go to Poland and stand with his people.” Reader’s Digest, March 1990. ” When Tadeusz Mazowiecki took over in August 1989 as Poland’s first non-Communist prime minister in forty-five years, he was asked if he was a socialist. ‘I am a Catholic,’ he answered tersely.” U.S. News and World Report, May 21, 1990. “Three new catholic bishops have recently been named in Czechosovakia. And this month Gorbachev meets Pope John Paul II during a visit to Italy—the first face-to-face encounter

    between the leaders of the Kremlin and the Vatican. The sessions may lead to legalization of the longbanned Ukrainian Catholic Church in the USSR.” Life December, 1989 41 “Last year Lithuania’s two leading bishops were returned to head dioceses after a combined 53 years of internal exile, and the cathedral in Vilnius, previously used as an art museum, was restored for worship. This year the Belorussian republic got its first bishop in 63 years. That paved the way for Archbishop Angelo Sodano, who oversees the Vatican’s foreign relations, to make the arrangements for Gorbachev’s historic visit to the Holy See.

    “These concessions to Catholicism are only part of Gorbachev’s religious liberalization.” Time, December 4, 1989. “Three new Catholic bishops have recently been named in Czechoslovakia. And this month Gorbachev meets Pope John Paul II during a visit to Italy–the first face-to-face encounter between leaders of the Kremlin and the Vatican. The sessions may lead to legalization of the longbanned Ukrainian Catholic Church in the U.S.S.R.” Life, December, 1989.

    “The revival of religious freedom is expected to include lifting of an official ban on the five-million-member Ukraine Catholic Church, which has survived underground since 1946 when Stalin ordered it absorbed into the Russian Orthodox Church. Winning legalization for the Ukrainian Church has been a primary aim of the pope’s. Officials in the Soviet Union say they will clear the way for legalization by permitting Ukrainian Catholics to register, as other religious groups are now required to do under Soviet law.” U.S.

    News and World Report, December 11, 1989. World news presents that Catholicism allied itself with the United States, using economic, social, religious, political, and military pressure to bring about the collapse of Communism. In spite of the wonderful stories of evangelistic triumphs in Eastern Europe we can rest assured that the Catholic Church is rapidly moving to reclaim its former stranglehold upon those countries. Our window of opportunity is indeed very short, for this verse teaches that Catholicism will overrun and cross over these countries as she “overflows and passes through.”

    Time magazine, February 24, 1992, chose the title, “Holy Alliance,” to discuss this coming together of the United States and the Vatican as they sought to bring down Communism. The magazine elaborates on the secret nature of this alliance, and the closeness of the Vatican and the leadership of the United States. It draws the connection between the Vatican and the labor unions, identifying Solidarity as one of the main players in this intrigue. It also labels the use of our military, the CIA, labor unions, and finance, as key tools in this collaboration. “Only President Ronald Reagan and Pope John Paul II were present in the Vatican Library on Monday, June 7, 1982. It was the first time the two had met, and they talked for fifty minutes. . . .

    “In that meeting, Reagan and the pope agreed to undertake a clandestine campaign to hasten the dissolution of the Communist empire. Declares Richard Allen, Reagan’s first National Security Adviser: ‘This was one of the great secret alliances of all time.’ . . . ” ‘Reagan came in with very simple and strongly held views,’ says Admiral Bobby Inman, former deputy director of the CIA. ‘It is a valid point of view that he saw the collapse (of Communism) coming and he pushed it– hard.’ During the first half of 1982, a five-part strategy emerged that was aimed at bringing about the collapse of the Soviet economy. . . . “[1]

    The U.S. defense buildup already under way, aimed at making it too costly for the Soviets to compete militarily with the U.S. Reagan’s Strategic Defense Initiative– Star Wars–became a centerpiece of the strategy. “[2] Covert operations aimed at encouraging reform movements in Hungary, Czechoslovakia, and Poland. “[3] Financial aid to Warsaw Pact nations calibrated to their willingness to protect human rights and undertake political and free-market reforms. “[4]

    Economic isolation of the Soviet Union and the withholding of Western and Japanese technology from Moscow. The Administration focused on denying the U.S.S.R. what it had hoped would be its principal source of hard currency in the twenty-first century: profits from a transcontinental pipeline to supply natural gas to West- 42 ern Europe. “[5] Increased use of Radio Liberty, Voice of America and Radio Free Europe to transmit the Administration’s messages to the peoples of Eastern Europe. ” ‘

    Like all great and lucky leaders, the Pope and President exploited the forces of history to their own ends.’ ” Time, February 4, 1992, 29-30. An incredible part of this history is that God, through Daniel, concisely described these events in just one verse, containing only fifty words. In his book, Keys of This Blood, Malachi Martin, a Vatican insider, goes to great pains to illustrate that the attempted assassination of the pope was viewed by John Paul II as divine evidence that he should be the pope to ascend to the throne of the world.

    The pope saw his attempted assassination as a sign from Mary, confirming the message sent to the Catholic Church and to the world– through the supernatural manifestation of the so-called “virgin” of Fatima, Portugal. This miracle, and the messages connected to it, are the guiding force for Catholicism as it prepares for the next millennium of peace. The Fatima miracle has specific information concerning Communism, Russia, and the conversion of the world. Strangely enough, this miracle occurred in 1917–the very year of the Bolshevic Revolution. The healing of the deadly wound identifies the restoration of power unto the Papacy as a geopolitical power. The Vatican lost its throne in 1798, when the king of the south began a war against the king of the north.

    It is also noteworthy that the 1981 assassination attempt against the Pope–the king of the north–was apparently ordered by the king of the south–the Soviet Union. In a caption connected with two photographs showing the assassination attempts of both the pope and of Ronald Reagan, the following statement was made: “A Common Brush With Death–At their first meeting, Reagan and John Paul II discussed something else they had in common: both had survived assassination attempts that occurred only six weeks apart in 1981, and both believed God had saved them for a special mission.

    And both referred to the ‘miraculous’ fact that they had ‘survived.’ In May 1981, before a vast audience in St. Peter’s Square, Pope John Paul was shot and severely wounded by Mehmet Ali Agea. There was immediate speculation that the Turkish gunman had been sent by East bloc plotters from Bulgaria, sponsored by the Soviet secret police. Their aim: to silence the one man capable of shaking the foundations of international Communism.” Life, December 1989. “With the Pope’s support, Solidarity (Polish Labor Union) was formed, and John Paul II sent word to Moscow that if Soviet forces crushed Solidarity, he would go to Poland and stand with his people. The Soviets were so alarmed that they hatched a plot to kill him. . . . The Pope cautioned Solidarity leaders, particularly his friend Lech Walesa, to proceed slowly. They did. In 1988 General Wojciech Jaruzelski, the Polish Communist leader, went to them offering a deal. Solidarity insisted on an election, which it carried with some 80 percent of the vote.

    When the Communist government fell, the impact on Eastern Europe was electrifying.” Reader’s Digest, March 1990. The final movements in the healing of the deadly wound of the Papacy have begun, and ironically, the reigning pope himself received a deadly physical wound during this time period. The fulfillment of Daniel 11:40 is the first step of three steps which are necessary for the complete healing of the Papacy’s deadly wound. The first step is now past history. The historical record of the war between these two kingdoms confirms that it continued to the very end.

    The next area of conquest for the Vatican is the glorious land of the United States. Possibly the most significant point of verse 40 is that the United States has already formed an alliance with the enemy which is preparing to bring her under his control. This is an echo of how the Papacy originally came into the control of the world, for just as Clovis surrendered his pagan beliefs when he came to the aid of the Papacy,

    likewise the United States surrendered its Protestant beliefs when it came to the aid of the Papacy. This is true because to meet the definition of Protestant, one must protest popery, and maintain a firm denial of any type of alliance with Catholicism. Then said he unto me prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God ; come from the four winds , O breath and breathe upon those slain that they may live. Ezekiel 37:9 43 The Modern Glorious Land The Modern Glorious Land HE shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.” Daniel 11:41. Daniel 11:41 identifies the next spiritual area of conquest for the king of the north as the “glorious land.”

    The word translated as “glorious” is defined in Strong’s Concordance as, “in the sense of prominence; splendor (as conspicuous), beautiful, goodly.” In agreement with the above definition this word is sometimes translated as “goodly.” At times it is used to describe ancient Palestine, ancient Israel’s Land of Promise that “flowed with milk and honey.” This was the land which Moses so ardently longed to enter–yet was forbidden. “I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon.” Deuteronomy 3:25.

    “The great Ruler of nations had declared that Moses was not to lead the congregation of Israel into the goodly land, and the earnest pleading of God’s servant could not secure a reversing of His sentence. He knew that he must die. Yet he had not for a moment faltered in his care for Israel. He had faithfully sought to prepare the congregation to enter upon the promised inheritance.” Patriarchs and Prophets, 469. The goodly land was a “promised inheritance,” designed to fulfill a specific purpose for ancient Israel. “

    In Egypt their taste had become perverted. God designed to restore their appetite to a pure, healthy state, in order that they might enjoy the simple fruits that were given to Adam and Eve in Eden. He was about to establish them in a second Eden, a goodly land, where they might enjoy the fruits and grains that He would provide for them. He purposed to remove the feverish diet upon which they had subsisted in Egypt; for He wished them to be in perfect health and soundness when they entered the goodly land to which He was leading them, so that the surrounding heathen nations might be constrained to glorify the God of Israel, the God who had done so wonderful a work for His people. Unless the people who acknowledged Him as the God of heaven were in perfect soundness of health,

    His name could not be glorified.” The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, vol. 1, 1102. “God’s law must be exalted, His authority maintained; and to the house of Israel was given this great and noble work. God separated them from the world, that He might commit to them a sacred trust. He made them the depositories of His law, and He purposed through them to preserve among men the knowledge of Himself. Thus the light of Heaven was to shine out to a world enshrouded in darkness, and a voice was to be heard appealing to all peoples to turn from idolatry to serve the living God

    Jeff Pippenger Time of the end 5
    2  3  4  5  6  7  8  9

    FUTURE FOR AMERICA

    ” ‘With great power, and with a mighty hand,’ (Exodus 32:11) God brought His chosen people out of the land of Egypt. ‘He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron whom he had chosen. They shewed his signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham.’ ‘He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried up: so he led them through the depths.’ Psalms 105:26-27; 106:9. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land, a land which in His providence He had prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies. He would bring them to Himself and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for His goodness and mercy they were to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth.

    ‘The Lord’s portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him.’ Deuteronomy 32:9-12. Thus He brought the Israelites unto Himself, that they might dwell as under the shadow of the Most High. Miraculously preserved from the perils of the wilderness wandering, they were finally established in the Land of Promise as a favored nation.” Prophets and 44 Kings, 16-17. Palestine was “designed” by the Lord as a fertile and prosperous land, capable of easily supplying all the temporal needs of ancient Israel. The Lord included in His providential design Palestine’s location at the crossroads of the ancient world. This central location facilitated Israel’s ease of interaction with mankind as they sought to “preserve among men the knowledge of Himself.” God “purposed” to raise up a “favored nation,” who would be the “depositories of His law.” If they would have upheld the terms of the “sacred trust,” they would have exalted “His name” and made “it glorious in the earth.” To accommodate this holy purpose,

    He designed a special land of prosperity, divinely located on center stage in the theater of the world. The definition of the word “glorious” aptly describes Palestine and its purpose, in the sense of its prominence and beauty. Daniel and the Glorious Land Daniel and the Glorious Land Daniel speaks of “the glorious land” twice in chapter 11. He first mentions this land in Daniel 11:16: “But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed.” Uriah Smith,

    commenting on this verse states, “After putting an end to the war, Pompey demolished the walls of Jerusalem, transferred several cities from the jurisdiction of Judea to that of Syria, and imposed tribute on the Jews. For the first time Jerusalem was by conquest placed in the hands of Rome, that power which was to hold the ‘glorious land’ in its iron grasp till it had utterly consumed it.” Daniel and the Revelation, 247. Uriah Smith, and other Adventist pioneers, correctly viewed Daniel 11:16 as describing pagan Rome’s conquest of “the glorious land” of ancient Palestine. Pagan Rome’s invasion and victory is prophetically illustrated by the symbolic use of the word “hand.”

    The “hand” is used prophetically to identify forced subjection. This symbol of subjection can describe either a literal or spiritual subjection, depending upon the context. Understanding the symbolic meaning of “hand” as force, identifies how the mark of the beast will be applied. In Daniel 11:41, we see papal Rome spiritually conquering the glorious land of the United States in connection with a description of those who escape his “hand.” We will look more closely at the prophetic use of the word “hand” in the next chapter. Daniel 11:16 portrays ancient Palestine being literally invaded, as ancient Israel was literally conquered by pagan Rome. Daniel portrays pagan Rome as “standing” in Palestine, for pagan Rome literally conquered the land. In Daniel 11:41 papal Rome spiritually conquers the modern glorious land, and as it does so, it is portrayed as “entering” that land–not standing in it.

    The glorious land of ancient Israel was literally conquered by pagan Rome, but the glorious land for modern Israel will be spiritually conquered by papal Rome. Sister White counsels that “all the experience” of ancient Israel has important lessons which modern Israel should “carefully consider.” Ancient and Modern Ancient and Modern “

    All the experience of Israel has a lesson for us, who are living in the last hours of time. We should carefully consider their course of action and the dealings of God with them, and then imitate their virtues, while we shun those acts which brought upon them His displeasure. This mighty God of Israel is our God. In Him we may trust, and if we obey His requirements He will work for us in as signal a manner as He did for His ancient people. It should be the most earnest study and continual effort of modern Israel to bring themselves into close and intimate relationship with God.”

    The Signs of the Times, November 11, 1880. “I was pointed back to ancient Israel. But two of the adults of the vast army that left Egypt entered the land of Canaan. Their dead bodies were strewn in the wilderness because of their transgressions. Modern Israel are in greater danger of forgetting God and being led into idolatry than were His ancient people.” Testimonies, vol. 1, 609. “Unmistakable evidence is given that God is a jealous God, and that He will require of modern Israel as He did of ancient Israel, that they obey His law. For all who live upon the earth is this sacred history traced by the pen of Inspiration.” The Signs of the Times, May 27, 1880.

    “For forty years did unbelief, murmuring, and rebellion shut out ancient Israel from the land of Canaan. The same sins have delayed the entrance of modern Israel into the heavenly Canaan. In neither case were the promises of God at fault. It is the unbelief, the worldliness, unconsecration, and strife among the Lord’s professed people that have kept us in this world of sin and sorrow so many years.” Selected Messages, book 1, 69. When Sister White states, “the experience of Israel has a lesson for us,” and that “this sacred history” has been “traced” for “all who live upon the earth,” she recognizes the Land of Promise as an important part of the parallel between ancient and modern Israel. Carefully consider the next quotation.

    While primarily addressing the United States, Sister White first quotes Jeremiah 3:18-19. This verse specifically refers to ancient Palestine as “the land” which Israel had been “given for an inheritance.” Sister White then identifies a specific favored land which has been divinely provided–for modern Israel: ” In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of 45 the north to the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers. But I said, How shall I put thee among the children, and give thee a pleasant land, a goodly heritage of the hosts of nations? and I said, Thou shalt call me, My father; and shalt not turn away from me.’ Jeremiah 3:18-19.

    “When the land which the Lord provided as an asylum for His people, that they might worship Him according to the dictates of their own consciences, the land over which for long years the shield of Omnipotence has been spread, the land which God has favored by making it the depository of the pure religion of Christ–when that land shall, through its legislators, abjure the principles of Protestantism, and give countenance to Romish apostasy in tampering with God’s law–it is then that the final work of the man of sin will be revealed.” Signs of the Times, June 12, 1893. We noticed earlier that God’s promise to ancient Israel was “that they might dwell as under the shadow of the Most High” as He “encircled them in His everlasting arms.” For modern Israel, the United States is “the land” which was provided as an “asylum for His people.” It is “the land” which has been “favored” by “the shield of Omnipotence.” Sister White specifies “the land” four times in this passage, accentuating the geographical aspect of the United States. The United States was “designed” by God to accomplish the same purpose for modern Israel as did Palestine for ancient Israel, providing God’s people with many spiritual and secular advantages in order to accomplish God’s mission on earth.

    “The Lord has done more for the United States than for any other country upon which the sun shines. Here He provided an asylum for His people, where they could worship Him according to the dictates of conscience. Here Christianity has progressed in its purity. The life-giving doctrine of the one Mediator between God and man has been freely taught. God designed that this country should ever remain free for all people to worship Him in accordance with the dictates of conscience. He designed that its civil institutions, in their expansive productions, should represent the freedom of gospel privileges.” Maranatha, 193.

    “The United States is a land that has been under the special shield of the Omnipotent One. God has done great things for this country, but in the transgression of His law, men have been doing a work originated by the man of sin. Satan is working out his designs to involve the human family in disloyalty.” The Seventhday Adventist Bible Commentary, vol. 7, 975. The United States was designed to be a modern-day land of milk and honey in order that God’s people could proclaim the final warning message to the world. Its prosperity, principles of government, and position as the great melting pot for the different nationalities of the world were “designed” to provide the same evangelistic advantages that were provided to ancient Israel through the glorious land of ancient Palestine.

    At this point, we have failed to take full advantage of this providential favor, just as ancient Israel failed. Time is rapidly running out! “Is it in vain that the declaration of eternal truth has been given to this nation to be carried to all the nations of the world? God has chosen a people and made them the repositories of truth weighty with eternal results. To them has been given the light that must illuminate the world. Has God made a mistake? Are we indeed His chosen instrumentalities? Are we the men and women who are to bear to the world the messages of Revelation fourteen, to proclaim the message of salvation to those who are standing on the brink of ruin? Do we act as if we were?” Selected Messages, book 1, 92.

    The war between the southern and northern kings in Daniel 11:40 establishes 1798 as the starting point for the conflict between the forces of Catholicism and atheism. The war portrayed in that verse is not resolved until the “chariots, and ships,” symbolizing the economic and military power of the United States, are brought into alliance with Catholicism. The United States and the Papacy formed an alliance as they recognized the USSR, the modern king of the south, as a common enemy. This alliance was formed not only to secure the freedom of the nations which were enslaved and dominated by the USSR, but also to battle against the philosophy of atheism.

    This alliance parallels the activities of Clovis, king of France, who turned away from the predominant religious profession of his nation in order to come to the aid of Catholicism in its battle against Arianism. The alliance between Clovis and Catholicism resulted in the assault against the Ostrogoths, Vandals, and Heruli, which consisted not only of a war against the three nations, but also a war against the religious philosophy of Arianism which was held by these three nations. Once the alliance was formed, Clovis and other nations of Europe, which had formerly been pagan, began the military conquest which placed the Papacy on the throne of the world. The work of plucking up the three horns of Daniel 7, was carried on from ad A.D.508 until the last of the three horns was removed in A.D.538. At that point the abominable desolating power of the Papacy was set up.

    The alliance between Clovis and the Vatican led to the 1260- year rule of the Papacy, ending with the infliction of “the deadly wound” in 1798. Clovis’ France empowered the Papacy at the beginning of the 1260 years, and Napoleon’s France used its power to bring an end to the same 1260 years. What began with an alliance, ended with war and captivity. The finishing of the first epoch of papal rule in 1798, is followed by retaliation against the king of the south which initiates the final epoch of papal rule. This ending is historically located in 1798, and with the future retaliation, is symbolically identified in Daniel 11:40. In 46 this verse, describing the final outcome of the alliance of Clovis, we see the United States symbolized as “ships, and chariots” as it begins to repeat the infamous historical record of the alliance of Clovis.

    The tyrannical authority of Rome was brought to an end in this verse, and yet, in this same verse, we see the beginning of Rome’s eventual return to the power of her former position. In the historical setting of 1798, Sister White also addresses the United States: “What nation of the New World was in 1798 rising into power, giving promise of strength and greatness, and attracting the attention of the world? The application of the symbol admits of no question. One nation, and only one, meets the specifications of this prophecy; it points unmistakably to the United States of America. Again and again the thought, almost the exact words, of the sacred writer has been unconsciously employed by the orator and the historian in describing the rise and growth of this nation. The beast was seen ‘coming up out of the earth;’ and, according to the translators, the word here rendered ‘coming up’ literally signifies ‘to grow or spring up as a plant. . . .’ ” ‘And he had two horns like a lamb.’ Revelation 13:11.

    The lamblike horns indicate youth, innocence, and gentleness, fitly representing the character of the United States when presented to the prophet as ‘coming up’ in 1798. Among the Christian exiles who first fled to America and sought an asylum from royal oppression and priestly intolerance were many who determined to establish a government upon the broad foundation of civil and religious liberty. Their views found place in the Declaration of Independence, which sets forth the great truth that ‘all men are created equal’ and endowed with the inalienable right to ‘life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.’

    And the Constitution guarantees to the people the right of self-government, providing that representatives elected by the popular vote shall enact and administer the laws. Freedom of religious faith was also granted, every man being permitted to worship God according to the dictates of his conscience. Republicanism and Protestantism became the fundamental principles of the nation. These principles are the secret of its power and prosperity. The oppressed and downtrodden throughout Christendom have turned to this land with interest and hope. Millions have sought its shores, and the United States has risen to a place among the most powerful nations of the earth.” The Great Controversy, 440-441. It is worthy to note here that Sister White sets forth the books of Daniel and Revelation as books which complement each other. When we recognize the United States prophetically in Daniel 11:40-41, we line up this testimony with Revelation 13, like “a hand in a glove.”

    We know verse forty is placing us historically at the time of the “deadly wound.” Revelation 13 is the testimony about the beast with the deadly wound and the beast which uses its power to heal the head of the beast which had received the deadly wound. These verses in Daniel project themselves perfectly into Revelation 13; they also squarely line up with the Spirit of Prophecy testimony concerning this time period in history.

    In 1798 atheism established its capital within the realm of France, ultimately migrating to Russia, and eventually growing into the empire of the USSR. In 1798 Catholicism became a slain beast, removed from its geopolitical position as king of the earth, and yet ultimately destined to return to that very position which she had lost. Atheism and Catholicism are both portrayed as being in the process of change. So, too, is the United States–for in 1798 the United States was still the young lamblike beast of Revelation 13.

    In its youth the United States has been sustained by the purity of its Protestant doctrine, but given time, it will eventually cease to be a lamb, as it will begin to speak as a dragon. These three entities are tied together in Daniel 11:40, and by verse 41 the United States, through the passage of a national Sunday law, will complete the metamorphosis of Revelation 13:11: “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” Inspiration portrays three specific powers in Daniel 11:40, as well as identifying a historical starting point. The three powers are placed within a setting in which their relationship is seen to be that of three political powers which are striving for the mastery of the world. But underlying the hunger for temporal power, we also find three conflicting spiritual and philosophical perspectives.

    Beginning with the counterattack against the atheistic power of the king of the south, the sequence of events, which will unfold through the following verses, describes the growth of the spiritual power of Catholicism which prevails through the support of the forces of apostate Protestantism. The spiritual victories represented have a literal counterpart as the nations of the world are step by step brought under the dominion and ultimate control of the Papacy, as sustained and supported by the United States. The glorious land of the United States is the next target for spiritual conquest by the papal king of the north: “The greatest and most favored nation upon the earth is the United States. A gracious Providence has shielded this country, and poured upon her the choicest of Heaven’s blessings. Here the persecuted and oppressed have found refuge. Here the Christian faith in its purity has been taught. This people have been the recipients of great light and unrivaled mercies.

    But these gifts have been repaid by ingratitude and forgetfulness of God. The Infinite One keeps a reckoning with the nations, and their guilt is proportioned to the light rejected. A fearful record now stands in the register of heaven against our land; but the crime which shall fill up the measure of her iniquity is that of 47 making void the law of God. Between the laws of men and the precepts of Jehovah will come the last great conflict of the controversy between truth and error. Upon this battle we are now entering–a battle not between rival churches contending for the supremacy, but between the religion of the Bible and the religion of fable and tradition. The agencies which will unite against truth and righteousness in this contest are now actively at work.” The Signs of the Times, July 4, 1899.

    “America, . . . where the greatest light from heaven has been shining upon the people, can become the place of greatest peril and darkness because the people do not continue to practice the truth and walk in the light.” Selected Messages, book 3, 387. “The people of the United States have been a favored people; but when they restrict religious liberty, surrender Protestantism, and give countenance to popery, the measure of their guilt will be full, and ‘national apostasy’ will be registered in the books of heaven. The result of this apostasy will be national ruin.” Review and Herald, May 2, 1893. “Our land is in jeopardy.

    The time is drawing on when its legislators shall so abjure the principles of Protestantism as to give countenance to Romish apostasy. The people for whom God has so marvelously wrought, strengthening them to throw off the galling yoke of popery, will by a national act give vigor to the corrupt faith of Rome, and thus arouse the tyranny which only waits for a touch to start again into cruelty and despotism. With rapid steps are we already approaching this period.” The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 410.

    The previous passages in the Spirit of Prophecy which set forth the purpose of the United States contain another important insight which we passed by until now. In those previous nine passages we sought to identify the modern glorious land as the United States. Review these once more and you will find that all of these passages address not simply the United States, but they also address t

    he national Sunday law. Both references to “the glorious land” in Daniel 11, identify the entrance of Rome into the land that serves as a haven or refuge for Israel. In agreement with Daniel, Sister White also places her information of the modern-day glorious land in connection with the papal king of the north entering into it through the passage of a national Sunday law. The history of ancient Israel presents an important parallel that modern Israel must prayerfully consider. One lesson, of utmost importance in this series, is the recognition that, just as God provided “the glorious land” of Palestine for ancient Israel, He has also provided “the glorious land” of the United States for the Seventh-day Adventist people–

    His modern Israel. We have been assigned the task of proclaiming the final warning message to a world which is fearfully ignorant of the issues involved, and of the impending catastrophes connected with these final moments of probation. Ancient Israel was given a similar assignment and failed. The signs of the times, in connection with the unfolding light of prophecy, demand that we as a people begin to remove any obstacles from our personal experience which might prevent us from being among those who loudly proclaim this final message. The books of Daniel and Revelation are of great consequence to us, and should be studied with great earnestness. {Review and Herald, June 21, 1898 par. 38} 48 The Great Escape

    The Great Escape HE shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.” Daniel 11:41. In Daniel 11:40-42, there is symbolized within each verse a specific area of conquest for the Papacy. In previous articles we have noted that in verse 40 the Soviet Union is symbolized as the king of the south, and in verse 41, the United States is symbolized as the glorious land. In verse 42,

    the entire world is symbolized as Egypt, which we will discuss in a future chapter. The word countries is found in each of these verses, but in 41, it is italicized, thus identifying a word which has been supplied by the translators. In verse 40, the Papacy sweeps away the many countries which made up the former Soviet Union, and in verse 42, the Papacy brings all the countries of the world under its dominion. But in verse 41, when the Papacy enters the glorious land of the United States, many (people) are overthrown–but not many countries.

    Inadvertently, the translators of the King James Version minimized an important distinction within these verses by their addition of the word countries in verse forty-one. First, the Papacy enters into the countries of the former Soviet Union; then, he enters the United States; then, every country on the globe is brought into subjection. The Onward March The Onward March In Daniel 11:40-45 we see the Papacy marching as it ascends to the throne of the world, and ultimately to its final destruction.

    These verses portray the king of the north moving through a progression of events. First he comes against the king of the south; then he enters the countries; and then, he passes over. In verse 41 he enters the glorious land; then in verse 42 he moves into Egypt, and by verse 43 all the countries are marching with him. In verse 44 he goes forth to destroy, and, eventually, he plants his tent in verse 45, where he is identified as coming to his end. These unfolding events provide a setting which illustrates that the information symbolized within these verses is a progression. The events associated with the approaching Sunday-law test, symbolized in verse 41, are also a progressive series of events.

    The Twofold Division The Twofold Division As the Papacy spiritually enters the glorious land at the passage of a national Sunday law, those who “escape out of his hand” are contrasted by those who are “overthrown.” The division between those who are overthrown and those who escape first takes place among God’s people, and then progresses into the world. The Sunday-law test is the ending of the process of separating of God’s people, and the beginning of the process of separating the people of the world. This first separation occurs within God’s church and determines those who will receive the latter rain from those who will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils: “The great issue so near at hand

    [the Sabbath test]

    will weed out those whom God has not appointed and He will have a pure, true, sanctified ministry prepared for the latter rain.” Selected Messages, book 3, 385. “I saw that none could share the ‘refreshing’ unless they obtain the victory over every besetment, over pride, selfishness, love of the world, and over every wrong word and action. We should, therefore, be drawing nearer and nearer to the Lord and be earnestly seeking that preparation necessary to enable us to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord. Let all remember that God is holy and that none but holy beings can ever dwell in His presence.” Early Writings, 71.

    “When the law of God is made void the church will be sifted by fiery trials, and a larger portion than we now anticipate, will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.” Selected Messages, book 2, 368. The second separation begins when 49 God’s purified bride begins to call His “other sheep” out of Babylon. “When those that ‘believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness’ (2 Thessalonians 2:12), shall be left to receive strong delusion and to believe a lie, then the light of truth will shine upon all whose hearts are open to receive it, and all the children of the Lord that remain in Babylon will heed the call: ‘

    Come out of her, my people.’ Revelation 18:4.” Maranatha, 173. The persecution accompanying the Sunday-law test divides God’s people into those who “receive strong delusions,” and those who are “prepared for the latter rain.” “In the absence of the persecution there have drifted into our ranks men who appear sound and their Christianity unquestionable, but who, if persecution should arise, would go out from us.” Evangelism, 360. “As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel’s message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition.” The Great Controversy, 608.

    A Change for the Worse A Change for the Worse As the United States will form an alliance with Catholicism in Daniel 11:40, it will cease to uphold the definition and the principles of Protestantism. This change will be a progressive growth leading to a national Sunday law, symbolized by the joining of hands. Beyond the Sunday law, this alliance continues to develop to the point where the United States will force the whole world to make an image to the beast, and then ultimately be instrumental in issuing the worldwide death decree. “How the Roman Church can clear herself from the charge of idolatry we cannot see. . . .

    And this is the religion which Protestants are beginning to look upon with so much favor, and which will eventually be united with Protestantism. This union will not, however, be effected by a change in Catholicism; for Rome never changes. She claims infallibility. It is Protestantism that will change. The adoption of liberal ideas on its part will bring it where it can clasp the hand of Catholicism.” Review and Herald, June 1, 1886. Before the Sunday law is “strictly enforced,” as the United States moves closer to Catholicism and farther from her Protestant heritage, the divine protection, which the principles of Protestantism have secured for this nation, will begin to be withdrawn. This withdrawal of divine favor brings calamities and troubles in proportion to the lessening distance between the United States and Catholicism.

    These troubles contribute to the initial persecution, which in turn, contributes to the division of God’s people. “It will be declared that men are offending God by the violation of the Sunday-sabbath; that this sin has brought calamities which will not cease until Sunday observance shall be strictly enforced; and that those who present the claims of the fourth commandment, thus destroying reverence for Sunday, are troublers of the people, preventing their restoration to divine favor and temporal prosperity. Thus the accusation urged of old against the servant of God will be repeated and upon grounds equally well established.” The Great Controversy, 590.

    The people of this land will desire a “restoration to divine favor and temporal prosperity.” Their desire for a return to “prosperity” indicates that economic distress precedes the Sunday law. “The very means that is now so sparingly invested in the cause of God, and that is selfishly retained, will, in a little while, be cast with all idols to the moles and to the bats. Money will soon depreciate in value very suddenly when the reality of eternal scenes opens to the senses of man.” Welfare Ministry, 266.

    Increasing economic instability with escalating calamities will contribute to the demand for Sunday observance, while also accelerating the persecution of God’s people, thus further dividing God’s people. Our work of warning will then be restricted by persecution, economic trials, increasing calamities, and apostasy from our ranks: “The work which the church has failed to do in a time of peace and prosperity she will have to do in a terrible crisis under most discouraging, forbidding circumstances.

    The warnings that worldly conformity has silenced or withheld must be given under the fiercest opposition from enemies of the faith. And at that time the superficial, conservative class, whose influence has steadily retarded the progress of the work, will renounce the faith and take their stand with its avowed enemies, toward whom their sympathies have long been tending.” Testimonies, vol. 5, 463. The Shaking The Shaking This separation process is called “the shaking.” The shaking finishes its work for God’s people soon after the passage of the national Sunday law in the United States, and then it proceeds to the inhabitants of the world.

    The Sunday law is the finish line for those who profess to be Seventh-day Adventists, but it is also the starting line for the shaking to move from Adventism to the world. The issue of Sabbath/Sunday sacredness will form the final dividing line between the obedient and the disobedient in this world: “The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty, for it is the point of truth especially controverted. When the final test shall be brought to bear upon men, then the line of distinction will be drawn between those who serve God and those who serve Him not.

    While the observance of the false sabbath in compliance with the law of the state, con- 50 trary to the fourth commandment, will be an avowal of allegiance to a power that is in opposition to God, the keeping of the true Sabbath, in obedience to God’s law, is an evidence of loyalty to the Creator. While one class, by accepting the sign of submission to earthly powers, receive the mark of the beast, the other choosing the token of allegiance to divine authority, receive the seal of God.” The Great Controversy, 605. Rising to the Occasion Rising to the Occasion As persecution increases, those who have only professed the truth, yet not experienced it, will continue to flee the ranks of Adventism.

    At that time those who have not only professed but also experienced the truth will become more zealous in proportion to the apostasy in the world and in the church: “When the law of God is being made void, when His name is dishonored, when it is considered disloyal to the laws of the land to keep the seventh day as the Sabbath, when wolves in sheep’s clothing, through blindness of mind and hardness of heart, are seeking to compel the conscience, shall we give up our loyalty to God? No, no.

    The wrongdoer is filled with a Satanic hatred against those who are loyal to the commandments of God, but the value of God’s law as a rule of conduct must be made manifest. The zeal of those who obey the Lord will be increased as the world and the church unite in making void the law. They will say with the Psalmist, ‘I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold.’ Psalm 119:127. This is what will be sure to occur when the law of God is made void by a national act. When Sunday is exalted and sustained by law, then the principle that actuates the people of God will be made manifest, as the principle of the three Hebrews was made manifest when Nebuchadnezzar commanded them to worship the golden image in the plain of Dura. We can see what our duty is when the truth is overborne by falsehood.” Manuscript Releases, vol. 13, 71.

    The Time of Destructive Judgments The Time of Destructive Judgments The division of God’s people who “escape” the king of the north and those who are “overthrown” by him, reaches its climax when the law of God is made void “in a special sense.” This act of national apostasy is followed by national ruin, as God’s destructive judgments are poured out: “A time is coming when the law of God is, in a special sense, to be made void in our land.

    The rulers of our nation will, by legislative enactments, enforce the Sunday law, and thus God’s people be brought into great peril. When our nation, in its legislative councils, shall enact laws to bind the consciences of men in regard to their religious privileges, enforcing Sunday observance, and bringing oppressive power to bear against those who keep the seventh-day Sabbath, the law of God will, to all intents and purposes, be made void in our land; and national apostasy will speedily be followed by national ruin.” Review and Herald, December 18, 1888.

    “Protestants will work upon the rulers of the land to make laws to restore the lost ascendancy of the man of sin, who sits in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. Roman Catholic principles will be taken under the care and protection of the state. This national apostasy will speedily be followed by national ruin. 

     The protest of Bible truth will be no longer tolerated by those who have not made the law of God their rule of life.” Review and Herald, June 15, 1897. The Closed Door The Closed Door When the Sunday law is enforced, “national ruin” will follow “speedily” upon its heels. This time of “destructive judgments” will be the time when probation will close for Seventh-day Adventists in the United States. “Many who have known the truth have corrupted their way before God and have departed from the faith. The broken ranks will be filled up by those represented by Christ as coming in at the eleventh hour. There are many with whom the Spirit of God is striving. The time of God’s destructive judgments is the time of mercy for those who have no opportunity to learn what is truth. Tenderly will the Lord look upon them. His heart of mercy is touched; His hand is still stretched out to save, while the door is closed to those who would not enter. Large numbers will be admitted who in these last days hear the truth for the first time.” This Day With God, 163.

    Those in Babylon “with whom the Spirit of God is striving,” will respond to the loud cry message and replace the Adventists who “corrupted their way before God.” For those who have corrupted their way, the time of “national ruin” will be the “time of God’s destructive judgments,” while for those who have had “no opportunity to learn what is truth,” it will be a “time of mercy.” The time of mercy and time of judgment are determined by our personal response to the light which has been made available to us.

    What They Might Have Done What They Might Have Done Seventh-day Adventists, more than any other people, will have no excuse for not upholding the Sabbath when the Sunday law is enforced, for we are not simply judged by what we know but also by what we could have known had we availed ourselves of every opportunity for enlightenment: “The punishment of those who have had abundant opportunity to know the truth, but who in blindness and unbelief have contended against God and His messengers, will be proportionate to the light they have rejected. God greatly favored them, giving them peculiar advantages and gifts, 51 that they might let their light shine forth to others.

    But in their perversity they led others astray. God will judge them for the good they might have done, but did not. He will call them to account for their misused opportunities. They turned from God’s way to their own way, and they will be judged according to their works. By walking contrary to the principles of the truth, they greatly dishonored God. They became fools in His sight by turning His truth into a lie. As they have been distinguished by the mercies bestowed on them, so they will be distinguished by the severity of their punishment.” Review and Herald, June 25, 1901.

    As the issue moves through Adventism into the world the same testing requirements will be used upon those in the world as was used upon Adventists. The test will be determined on how we respond to truth once we are informed of the issues. The reception of the “mark of the beast” requires an informed choice regarding God’s Sabbath. See The Great Controversy, 449.

    None will receive “the mark of the beast,” until “the issue is thus plainly set before them.” This issue had been plainly set before Seventh-day Adventists long before the Sunday law. They have been “enlightened concerning the obligation of the true Sabbath,” and for them to then “transgress the command of God,” and “obey a precept which has no higher authority than that of Rome,” is to “acknowledge the supremacy” of the Papacy, receive the mark of the beast, and close their probationary time. The Great Escape

    The Great Escape In verse 41, we see those who “escape out of his hand.” In this phrase the word “hand” is a prophetic symbol which portrays the power and authority exercised by a conqueror. “Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will give Pharaohhophra king of Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seek his life; as I gave Zedekiah king of Judah into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, his enemy, and that sought his life.” Jeremiah 44:30. See also Zechariah 11:6.

    When the king of the north enters the glorious land there are some who escape his hand and some who are overthrown. The word “hand,” is used to represent the power and authority exercised by the Papacy when it enters the United States and overthrows many. The authority of the Papacy is Sunday observance: “As the sign of the authority of the Catholic Church, papist writers cite ‘the very act of changing the Sabbath into Sunday, which Protestants allow of; . . . because by keeping Sunday, they acknowledge the church’s power to ordain feasts, and to command them under sin.’–Henry Tuberville, An Abridgment of the Christian Doctrine, page 58. What then is the change of the Sabbath, but the sign, or mark, of the authority of the Roman Church–‘the mark of the beast’?”

    The Great Controversy, 448. “The sign, or seal, of God is revealed in the observance of the seventh-day Sabbath, the Lord’s memorial of Creation. . . . The mark of the beast is the opposite of this–the observance of the first day of the week. This mark distinguishes those who acknowledge the supremacy of the papal authority from those who acknowledge the authority of God.” Testimonies, vol. 8, 117. When Daniel 11:41 is understood in this context, Daniel’s use of the word “hand,” represents the assumption of spiritual authority in the United States by the Papacy at the passage of the Sunday law. John’s testimony in Revelation 13:16

    that “all” should receive a mark in their “right hand” also uses the hand to identify the mark of the Papacy’s authority. The enforcement of the Sunday law is symbolized by the United States coming into the “hand” of the Papacy in Daniel 11:41. It is at the passage of the Sunday law that those who escape will escape his grasp, for until then, it is not a legal issue. When Protestantism clasps hands with Catholicism it is in reality a subjugation to the spiritual authority of the Papacy.

    The symbolic use of the word hand and the movement or march of the king of the north are also used by the Spirit of Prophecy when addressing these identical issues and time periods. Notice how the word “hand” is used: “When our nation shall so abjure the principles of its gov- 52 ernment as to enact a Sunday law, Protestantism will in this act join hands with popery.” Testimonies, vol. 5, 712. “By the decree enforcing the institution of the Papacy in violation of the law of God, our nation will disconnect herself fully from righteousness.

    When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end is near.” Testimonies, vol. 5, 451.

    “It is Protestantism that will change. The adoption of liberal ideas on its part will bring it where it can clasp the hand of Catholicism.” Review and Herald, June 1, 1886. “The Protestants of the United States will be foremost in stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp the hand of spiritualism; they will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power; and under the influence of this threefold union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the rights of conscience.” The Great Controversy, 588. “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” Amos 3:3.

    Not only does Sister White apply the “hand” as a symbol of when the authority of Rome is sustained in the United States by the enforcement of the national Sunday law but she also portrays the Papacy at this time in history as on a spiritual conquest. Daniel describes the king of the north marching through the Soviet Union, then into the United States, and then into the entire world. Sister White also portrays these scenes as a march when she states, “this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the rights of conscience.” Whatever may be man’s intellectual advancement, let him not for a moment think that there is no need of thorough and continuous searching of the Scriptures for greater light.

    As a people we are called individually to be students of prophecy. We must watch with earnestness that we may discern any ray of light which God shall present to us. We are to catch the first gleamings of truth; and through prayerful study clearer light may be obtained, which can be brought before others. {5Testimonies 708.2} 53 In the previous two chapters of this series we identified the glorious land of Daniel 11:41 as being the United States, while also noting that when the Papacy, symbolized as the king of the north, enters into the United States, many people will be overthrown as others escape out of “his hand.”

    Those who are overthrown clasp hands with the Papacy, symbolizing an agreement with the spiritual authority of the papal power, which occurs when the king of the north “enters” the glorious land by means of the passage of a national Sunday law in the United States. The Onward March The Onward March In the last chapter we described this verse as illustrating a progression of events which unfold as the Sunday-law issue approaches and is increasingly enforced in the United States. As these events and issues proceed through time, they intensify, while accelerating “the shaking.” The shaking for Adventism culminates with the final purification of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

    The purification is brought about by the apostasy of Adventists who never brought “truth” into their own personal experience, and therefore they were unprepared to stand against the increasing persecution brought against God’s people over the Sabbath issue. At this time the influence and authority of the Papacy continues to increase as it carries on its spiritual conquest of the world before ending in perdition. During this time period God’s people will be purified, thus allowing for the full outpouring of the latter rain, which will empower God’s people to stand during the time of trouble, as well as to proclaim the final warning message.

    The final warning message is the “loud-cry” message, and it also progressively increases as it moves through the world. “The Word of God in His law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this time, the third angel’s message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with increasing power, as we approach the great final test.” Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, 1710. Edom Moab Amon Edom Moab Amon HE shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.” Daniel 11:41. Escaping Their Homeland Escaping Their Homeland In recent history many nationalities have become refugees from repressive governments in their homeland.

    Whether we are thinking of the Vietnamese boat people, or the recent Cuban or Haitian citizens who attempted to flee their respective countries, we see that they not only escaped their homeland, but that they still reflected their particular nationality. The Vietnamese boat people were refugees, but they were still Vietnamese. Likewise, we will see that Edom, Moab, and Ammon represent those “refugees” who leave Babylon during the loud-cry message, thus reflecting the threefold division of modern Babylon. As we begin the discussion of Edom, Moab, and Ammon we must recognize that their location in the sequence of events is at the very beginning of the loud-cry time period, when the Sunday law has just been enforced in the United States.

    At that time, the shaking is moving through Adventism and into the world, and we then see Edom, Moab, and Ammon described as those who “escape” the hand of the Papacy. The word here translated as “escape,” means to escape “as if by slipperiness,” as well as “to release or rescue.” This definition implies that previous to their escape, these three tribes were in the hand of the Papacy. The message which God’s people proclaim at this time period is a call to flee out of Babylon, and Edom, Moab, and Ammon symbolize 54 those people who begin to respond to the final message of Revelation 18:4, to “Come out of her, my people.” “Of Babylon at this time it is declared, ‘

    Her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.’ Revelation 18:5. She has filled up the measure of her guilt, and destruction is about to fall upon her. But God still has a people in Babylon; and before the visitation of His judgments, these faithful ones must be called out, that they ‘partake not of her sins, and receive not of her plagues.’ Hence the movement symbolized by the angel coming down from Heaven, lightening the earth with his glory, and crying mightily with a strong voice, announcing the sins of Babylon. In connection with his message the call is heard, ‘Come out of her, my people.’ As these warnings join the third angel’s message, it swells to a loud cry.”

    The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 422. These three symbolic tribes that respond to the call to come out of Babylon and thus escape the hand of the Papacy, are also represented as the “other sheep” whom Christ promised to call: “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.” John 10:16. Christ’s illustration of “the day when the Son of man is revealed,” contains an inference to these tribes: “But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” Luke 17:29-30.

    Sister White adds further light to this passage when describing the loud-cry time period: “Servants of God, endowed with power from on high with their faces lighted up, and shining with holy consecration, went forth to proclaim the message from Heaven. Souls that were scattered all through the religious bodies answered to the call, and the precious were hurried out of the doomed churches, as Lot was hurried out of Sodom before her destruction.” Early Writings, 278-279. Christ referred to Sodom and Lot’s escape as an illustration of the end of the world, and Sister White further identifies Lot as a symbol of those who leave “the religious bodies” during the loud-cry time period. We see Christ and Sister White

    using the descendants of Lot as examples of the “other sheep” who respond to the final warning message. In agreement with these passages, Daniel 11:41 uses the same tribes when identifying Moab and Ammon, for these tribes are the descendants of Lot. Sister White states that she saw “company after company from the Lord’s army joined the foe,” and then “tribe after tribe from the ranks of the enemy united with the commandment-keeping people of God.” These three tribes come from “the doomed churches,” as well as from “the ranks of the enemy.” “In vision I saw two armies in terrible conflict. One army was led by banners bearing the world’s insignia; the other was led by the bloodstained banner of Prince Immanuel.

    Standard after standard was left to trail in the dust as company after company from the Lord’s army joined the foe and tribe after tribe from the ranks of the enemy united with the commandment-keeping people of God.” Testimonies, vol. 8, 41. We see illustrated in these three tribes those members who respond to the loud-cry message. These tribes are those which flee from Babylon. These tribes had formerly been in the symbolic grasp of modern Babylon, but as the issues are clarified they respond to the call to depart. These are the “other sheep,” or the other “children of the Lord that remain in Babylon,” whom the Lord will call out during the latter-rain time period. “When those that ‘believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness’ (2 Thessalonians 2:12), s

    hall be left to receive strong delusion and to believe a lie, then the light of truth will shine upon all whose hearts are open to receive it, and all the children of the Lord that remain in Babylon will heed the call: ‘Come out of her, my people.’ Revelation 18:4.” Maranatha, 173. A History of Hatred and Opposition A History of Hatred and Opposition In order to recognize who and what these three tribes symbolize, we must apply the prophetic rule which we have used previously in this series, which requires that we seek to understand Edom, Moab, and Ammon as spiritual, not literal tribes. In prophecy, to understand a modern spiritual application we must first understand the ancient literal counterpart, and, in so doing, develop the foundation of information which establishes the modern spiritual application. Edom means “red,”

    and is another name for Esau and his descendants: 55 “And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red pottage; for I am faint: therefore was his name called Edom. And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright. And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die: and what profit shall this birthright do to me? And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and he sold his birthright unto Jacob. Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles; and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way: thus Esau despised his birthright.” Genesis 25:30-34. “Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.”

    Hebrews 12:16-17. The tribe of Edom was a brother to Israel. Esau was a profane fornicator who had rejected his birthright for the pleasures of this world. Moab means, “from father,” and is the tribe which descended from the incestuous relationship between Lot and his oldest daughter. Ammon means, “paternal uncle,” and is the tribe which descended from the incestuous relationship between Lot and his youngest daughter. “Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab: the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Benammi: the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day.” Genesis 19:36-38. We see that the three tribes of Daniel 11:41 are close spiritual relatives of spiritual Israel, and are characterized with fornication or incest, thus identifying their involvement with unlawful relationships–a prime characteristic of modern Babylon.

    The history of these ancient tribes shows an ancient hatred and resistance to the work of God’s people, illustrating that these modern spiritual tribes would spiritually oppose the work of God’s modern-day people. “Thus saith the Lord God; Because that Edom hath dealt against the house of Judah by taking vengeance, and hath greatly offended, and revenged himself upon them.” Ezekiel 25:12. ” I have heard the reproach of Moab, and the revilings of the children of Ammon, whereby they have reproached my people, and magnified themselves against their border. Therefore as I live, saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Surely Moab shall be as Sodom, and the children of Ammon as Gomorrah, even the breeding of nettles, and saltpits, and a perpetual desolation: the residue of my people shall spoil them, and the remnant of my people shall possess them.

    This shall they have for their pride, because they have reproached and magnified themselves against the people of the Lord of hosts.” Zephaniah 2:8-10. Notice that it was prophesied that God’s remnant people would not only spoil them but also possess them. In ancient times these three tribes opposed God’s people, and their false worship was a continual snare. Anciently, Edom, Moab, and Ammon, though close relatives of ancient Israel, were enemies of God’s people, practicing false worship in opposition to the true worship of God. Their relationship and their opposition to ancient Israel brought forth a special distinction by God in regard to their acceptance into the true worship of God. See 1 Kings 11:5, 7; 2 Chronicles 25:14.

    “An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the congregation of the Lord for ever: because they met you not with bread and with water in the way, when ye came forth out of Egypt; and because they hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee. Nevertheless the Lord thy God would not hearken unto Balaam; but the Lord thy God turned the curse into a blessing unto thee, because the Lord thy God loved thee. Thou shalt not seek their peace nor their prosperity all thy days for ever. Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite; for he is thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian; because thou wast a stranger in his land.

    The children that are begotten of them shall enter into the congregation of the Lord in their third generation.” Deuteronomy 23:3-8. Sister White informs us that Daniel and Revelation “complement” each other. When viewed as a single symbolic entity, the three tribes reflect the threefold division of modern Babylon, complementing the description of modern Babylon described in the book of Revelation. Babylon and the Threefold Union Babylon and the Threefold Union “And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” Revelation 17:18. In prophecy “a great city” represents a kingdom. See Revelation 11:8; 21:10. The second angel’s message is a call out of the kingdom of Babylon, for it is there identified as “that great city.” “And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.”

    Revelation 14:8. Revelation identifies the threefold nature of “the great city” (kingdom of Babylon): “And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.” Revelation 16:19. 56 “And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.” Revelation 16:13. The threefold makeup of modern Babylon consists of the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet.

    This threefold confederacy is brought together between spiritualism, symbolized by the dragon; Catholicism, symbolized by the beast; and apostate Protestantism, symbolized by the false prophet. “By the decree enforcing the institution of the Papacy in violation of the law of God, our nation will disconnect herself fully from righteousness. When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end is near.” Testimonies, vol. 5, 451. As these three spiritual powers unite against God’s law and His people, they demonstrate the same hatred and resistance that their ancient counterparts portrayed in the history of Edom, Ammon, and Moab.

    These three tribes therefore reflect both the threefold division of modern Babylon, as well as representing those people who flee from modern Babylon. The threefold union between the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet, which constitutes the great city of Babylon, is officially consummated at the time of the Sunday law, which is precisely when Edom, Moab, and Ammon are portrayed as escaping the hand of the Papacy. Confirmation of the Prophets Confirmation of the Prophets In agreement with Daniel and Revelation, many prophecies in the Bible which illustrate the end-time scenario portray three enemies opposing God’s work and His people. In Numbers 22, we find a clear parallel to the latter-rain time period as the children of Israel were about to enter into the Promised Land.

    Then Moab, Midian, and Balaam were raised up to resist God’s purposes and His people. In the story of Nehemiah’s time, a history which Sister White identifies as “symbolic” of the work which God’s people today must accomplish, we find Sanballat, a Moabite; Tobiah, an Ammonite; and Geshem, the Arabian, raised up to resist God’s work and His people. In the history of Jehoshaphat’s triumph, found in 2 Chronicles 20, we find an illustration of the final triumph of God’s people as Jehoshaphat goes into battle against Edom, Moab, and Ammon, with his singers leading the march. In the history of Gideon, found in Judges 6-8, we find a powerful illustration of the final movements of earth’s history, as Gideon wars against Midian, a descendant of Abraham; Amalek, a descendant of Esau; and the children of the East. But one of the most important prophetic passages identifying the three enemies is found in Isaiah 11:10-15. Sister White comments on the first three verses of this passage: ” ‘

    The Lord God which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will I gather others to him, besides those that are gathered unto him.’ Isaiah 56:8. “‘Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read.’ Isaiah 34:16. ‘In that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.’ Isaiah 11:10-12.

    “These words outline our work. This scripture is to be received by our people as a message for today. The glad tidings of salvation are to be carried to those who have not heard them.” Review and Herald, June 23, 1904. This passage in Isaiah is identifying our work in relation to the Sabbath issue, for an ensign is defined as a flag or banner: “ensign–5251: from 5264; a flag; also a sail; by implication a flagstaff; generally a signal; figuratively a token:– banner, pole, sail, (en-)sign, standard. “5264: to gleam from afar, i.e. to be conspicuous as a signal; to raise a beacon:-lift up as an ensign, standard bearer.” Strong’s. 57 The standard or ensign which is associated with “the book of the law,” and which will be “set up,” is the Sabbath: “It is at this time that the true Sabbath must be brought before the people both by pen and by voice.

    As the fourth commandment of the Decalogue and those who observe it are ignored and despised, the faithful few know that it is the time not to hide their face but to exalt the law of Jehovah by unfurling the banner on which is inscribed the message of the third angel, ‘Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.’ Revelation 14:12.” Evangelism, 281; see also Testimonies, vol. 6, 352- 353; and Early Writings, 74.

    Sister White also comments on the next verse in Isaiah’s prophecy: “The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off: Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.” Isaiah 11:13. “The cross of Christ is the pledge of our fellowship and union. The time must come when the watchmen shall see eye to eye; when the trumpet shall give a certain sound; when ‘Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim’ any more.” Review and Herald, January 3, 1899.

    We therefore understand that this passage is identifying our work in connection with the Sabbath issue. It also is identifying the time period when God’s people come into unity and bring “the glad tidings of salvation” “to those who have not heard them.” The next verse in Isaiah’s prophecy identifies the three tribes which escape the hand of the king of the north in Daniel’s prophecy: “But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them. “And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dryshod.

    And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.” Isaiah 11:14-16. The issue confronting the world at this time is God’s law, and we see God’s unified people “lay their hand upon Edom, Moab; and the children of Ammon.” The three tribes which have escaped the hand of the Papacy in Daniel’s prophecy, come under the hand or dominion of God’s people and “obey them,” symbolizing their agreement to the power and authority which actuate the people of God.

    Thus these three tribes are not only spoiled but possessed in fulfillment of the prophecy of Zephaniah 2:8-10, which we quoted earlier. “Yea, many people and strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before the Lord. Thus saith the Lord of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying,

    We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you.” Zechariah 8:22-23. This passage finishes with the illustration of the final deliverance as the remnant follow the “highway” which has been prepared for them “as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.” We see Edom, Moab, and Ammon here portrayed at the very end of the latter rain, for the final deliverance is the next scene in the passage of Isaiah. Isaiah is using Edom, Moab, and Ammon in describing the closing up of the loud-cry message, whereas these three tribes in Daniel 11:41 are describing the beginning of the loudcry message. There is only one difference between these three tribes in Isaiah and Daniel. That difference is that in Daniel we see the “chief of the children of Ammon,” while in Isaiah,

    it is simply “the children of Ammon.” The word chief in Daniel 11:41 means firstfruits, and it comes from the root word which means shaking. Edom, Moab, and Ammon in Daniel are the firstfruits of the loud-cry message which begin to join God’s people at the time of the passage of the Sunday law in the United States, which is also when the shaking moves through Adventism into the world. When the latter rain is illustrated coming to an end by Isaiah, the three tribes are no longer the firstfruits, and therefore, they are no longer the “chief” of the children of Ammon.

    When we understand these three tribes as a reflection in Daniel of the threefold division of Babylon which is identified in Revelation, we recognize a powerful connection between these two prophetic books. This agreement is what we have been told we should expect when we come to understand these prophetic books “as we should.” Daniel 11:41 provides information concerning events which are progressively moving ahead. Events such as the shaking, persecution, the purification of God’s people, the Sunday law, and the latter rain.

    If this understanding of events is accurate, does it not demand that our own personal experience must progress in proportion to the times in which we are presently living? One great strength to this understanding of Daniel 11:40-45 is the events which are taking place in our world today. Certainly we can see the signs of the times unfolding which testify that the issues described in these last three chapters concerning Daniel 11:41 are increasingly imminent with every passing day. 58

    Returning From the Dead Returning From the Dead HE shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.” Daniel 11:42-43 Previously we identified the prophetic use of the word “hand” as illustrative of a power which brings another power under its dominion, influence, or control. As the sequence of events illustrated in Daniel 11:40-45 began in verse 40, we saw the king of the north sweep away the king of the south. He then passes through the countries which make up the King of the south’s domain.

    We identified the message in verse 40 as the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1989, through the combined efforts of the Papacy and the United States. Verse 40 identifies a tremendous historical event, which was used by the Lord to identify the starting point for the final verses of Daniel eleven. In Daniel 11:41 we see the United States brought under the spiritual control of the Papacy by the symbols used within the verse. We previously discussed Sister White’s teaching, “that much of the history” of Daniel 11 would be “repeated” as the final verses of that chapter come to pass.

    Some of those histories were the events connected with the rise to power of the Papacy which marked the beginning of the Dark Ages. The rise of the Papacy to control the world was itself a repetition of history, for pagan Rome conquered three geographical areas in order to come to rule the world, and, likewise, the Papacy had to pluck up three horns before it ascended to the control of the earth. Modern Rome is first presented as retaliating and sweeping away the southern kingdom–the “kingdom” of atheism which brought about its deadly wound in 1798.

    Then its second obstacle is the glorious land of the United States. Following the United States, we see the third hindrance illustrated as it brings “Egypt,” or the rest of the world, under its spiritual control, thus returning it to its former position as ruler of the world. Pagan Rome, papal Rome of the Dark Ages, and the Papacy of today each overcome three obstacles in order to take the throne of the earth. Though these histories parallel each other in the sense of three obstacles, they are different in some respects. Pagan Rome literally conquered the world using its own military prowess. Papal Rome of the Dark Ages took the throne of the earth by the literal conquest of three horns, though they did so without their own army, using instead the armed forces of their sympathetic allies. After the three horns were literally subdued, then the spiritual bondage was enforced.

    The Papacy of today will first spiritually conquer the glorious land and Egypt, and then the literal consequences will follow. In Daniel 11:41 the United States will come under the spiritual control of the Papacy when it (the United States) legislates a national Sunday law–the mark of papal authority. In verse 41 the subjection of the United States represented by the “hand” is alluded to by the identification of those who escape the hand of the Papacy. The Final Obstacle The Final Obstacle In Daniel 11:42 we see the king of the north once more “stretching forth his hand.” This time it is against her final obstacle, which is identified as “the countries” and the “land of Egypt.”

    The “land of Egypt” symbolizes the world with all its countries. “Why is it so hard to lead a self-denying, humble life? Because professed Christians are not dead to the world. It is easy living after we are dead. But many are longing for the leeks and onions of Egypt. They have a disposition to dress and act as much like the world as possible and yet go to heaven. Such climb up some other way. They do not enter through the strait gate and narrow way.” Testimonies, vol. 1, 131.

    “I am filled with sadness when I think of our condition as a people. The Lord has not closed heaven to us, but our own course of continual backsliding has separated us from God. Pride, covetousness, and love of the world have lived in the heart without fear of banishment or condemnation. . . . The church has turned back from following Christ her Leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt. . . .

    Have we not been seeking the friendship and applause of the world rather than the presence of 59 Christ and a deeper knowledge of His will?” 5Testimonies 217.2 “Many are not growing strong, because they do not take God at His Word. They are conforming to the world. Every day they pitch their tents nearer to Egypt, when they should encamp a day’s march nearer the heavenly Canaan.” Signs of The Times, March 6, 1884.

    “The plagues upon Egypt when God was about to deliver Israel were similar in character to those more terrible and extensive judgments which are to fall upon the world just before the final deliverance of God’s people.” The Great Controversy, 627-628. “The Lord God of Israel is to execute judgment upon the gods of this world, as upon the gods of Egypt.” Manuscript Releases, vol. 10, 240.

    The context of the passage under consideration points out that the next step for the Papacy, after passage of the Sunday law in the United States, is to move against the rest of the countries of the world. This is also the sequence of events which the Spirit of Prophecy identifies: “As America, the land of religious liberty, shall unite with the Papacy in forcing the conscience and compelling men to honour the false Sabbath, the people of every country on the globe will be led to follow her example.” Testimonies, vol. 6, 18.

     “Foreign nations will follow the example of the United States. Though she leads out, yet the same crisis will come upon our people in all parts of the world.” Maranatha 214.6 Not only does Sister White uphold this sequence of the conquest of the world by the Papacy but this is also the order of events in Revelation 13. First, through the passage of a national Sunday law, the United States speaks as a dragon, as well as forming an image to the beast: “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” Revelation 13:11. The word “spake” describes the action of a government: “The ‘speaking’ of the nation is the action of its legislative and judicial authorities.” The Great Controversy, 442. The “image of the beast” is a description of the use of secular power to enforce religious dogma:

    “When the churches of our land, uniting upon such points of faith as are held by them in common, shall influence the State to enforce their decrees and sustain their institutions, then will Protestant America have formed an image of the Roman hierarchy.” The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 278. Both the speaking as a dragon and the making of an image to the beast officially will take place at the time of the national Sunday law. There are, no doubt, many events which lead up to this climactic act of apostasy, but it is after the event in Revelation 13:11, when the United States will force the world also to set up an image to the beast:

    “Saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” Revelation 13:14, last part. The world will make their own image to the beast, and the United States will empower it. By definition, in order for the world to set up an image to the beast, and thus “enforce” and “sustain” the “decrees” of the “churches,” it must have a world system, such as the United Nations, in place: “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” Revelation 13:15. Deceived Through Spiritualism When the United States passes the national Sunday law, it not only speaks as a dragon but also erects an image to the beast.

    After this action, the glorious land of the United States will deceive the whole world through the spiritualistic powers that were so profoundly associated with the history of Egypt: “I was pointed back to the children of Israel in Egypt. I saw [that] when God worked through Moses before Pharaoh, the magicians came up and said they could do the same. I saw the same work was now going on in the world and among the professed churches similar to the work of the magicians anciently.” Manuscript Releases, vol. 19, 129-130.

    Through these deceptions the whole world will be brought to worship the Papacy: “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast.” Revelation 13:14, first part. The spiritual bondage portrayed by John is represented by Daniel in verse 42 when the king of the north stretches forth his “hand” upon the “countries” of “Egypt.” When the United States “causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed,” (Revelation 13:12) the world in reality will be worshiping Satan, for to worship “the beast,” is to “worship the dragon which gave power unto the beast.”

    “Satan, in his pride and arrogance, had declared himself to be the rightful and permanent ruler of the world, the possessor of all its riches and glory, claiming homage of all who lived in it, as though he had created the world and all things that were therein.” Review and Herald, September 1, 1874. “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the 60 morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.” Isaiah 14:12-14. “Ever since his fall, Satan has been at work to establish himself as ruler of this earth.” Review and Herald, March 9, 1886. The Two Classes of the World The Two Classes of the World After John identifies “them that dwell on the earth” making “an image to the beast,” he states in Revelation 13:16 that “all” people will be affected by this image.

    The whole world will follow the United States, but as John describes the “all” who will be affected by this action, he then divides this group into two classes– “both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond.” Daniel also divides the world up into “rich and poor.” Ancient Egypt had two neighbors who had interesting histories: The Libyans, to the west of Egypt, lived on the fringe of the desert, which prevented them from attaining to any measure of prosperity. Throughout their history they had cast a longing eye toward Egypt and the fertile

    Nile valley. They attempted to invade Egypt several times, but were always repulsed. Egypt symbolizes the entire world, while Libya represents what is labeled today as the Third World. Libya symbolizes the poor, underprivileged, and downtrodden countries which long to move up to the prosperity of the affluent Western World. Ancient Ethiopia included not only Nubia but also the part of Western Arabia bordering the Red Sea. The Egyptians coveted Ethiopia because of the gold mines in its mountains and its wealth in cattle, ivory, hides, and ebony, and because products from Central Africa entered Egypt through Ethiopian traders.

    The wealth of Egypt first passed through the hands of the shrewd Ethiopian traders. As modern Egypt represents the world, and Libya the poor, third-world countries, so Ethiopia represents the most affluent countries of the world. Daniel links up with John’s testimony when identifying that the Papacy will control the entire world, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond–Libya and Ethiopia. See Daniel 11:43; Revelation 13:16. “As we near the close of this world’s history, the prophecies recorded by Daniel demand our special attention, as they relate to the very time in which we are living. With them should be linked the teachings of the last book of the New Testament Scriptures.” Prophets and Kings, 547.

    Daniel adds that the Libyans and Ethiopians shall be at his steps. See Daniel 11:43. “steps–4703: from 6805; a step; figuratively companionship:–going, step. “6805: a primative root; to pace, i.e. step regularly; (upward) to mount; (along) to march; (down and causative) to hurl:– bring, go, march (through), run over.” Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance. To be at the steps of the king of the north is to march with him as he runs over the whole world. John states that the second beast causes “the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast.” Revelation 13:12.

    In the book, Keys of This Blood, written by Malachi Martin, we find an interesting passage. Martin is a Vatican insider who has written many books concerning Catholicism. In Keys of This Blood, Martin elaborates on why he believes that within this century the pope will be enthroned over the whole world. As Malachi Martin addresses the structure of the countries of the world, he describes in depth how the pope views them. Here are quotations from Keys of This Blood, showing how a “contemporary map” of the world would be drawn by the pope:

    “In short, that contemporary map of shame would be the graphic expression of the atrocity we have come to describe so blandly as the division of the world into North and South, which is to say, in plainer terms, the division of nations, and of populations within nations, into rich and poor. . . . It is just such a map of shame that Pope John Paul does hold up to the world in his moral assessment of the geopolitical arrangements that are setting up our future for us. . . .

    “On the modern map of world shame that is the subject of so much of John Paul’s attention, North and South do not figure as precise geographical terms. Instead, they are global frontiers where wealth and poverty divide not only nations, but societies within nations. . . . Whether it is applied in the confines of the United States, or in the world at large, John Paul’s moral assessment of North and South is simple and clear. In a morally adjusted economy, he insists, the rich should not get richer if the poor get poorer.”

    Keys of This Blood, Malachi Martin, 163-164, 171. Egypt Shall Not Escape Egypt Shall Not Escape In Daniel 11:42 the land of Egypt represents the entire world, which has many countries that, according to Daniel, will not escape. The word translated as “escape” in this verse is different from the word translated as “escape” in the last verse. The last verse conveyed an idea of being saved by slipping out of a hand which had previously been clasped. The word escape in this verse conveys the meaning of not finding any deliverance from Rome’s iron fist. “escape–6413: feminine of 6412; deliverance; concretely an 61 escaped portion:–deliverance, (that is) escape (-d), remnant. “6412: a refugee:–(that have) escape (-d, -th), fugitive.” Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance. In verse 41 when the United States passes the national Sunday law, speaks as a dragon, and erects an image to the beast, many people will be overthrown–not many countries.

    Then the world will follow the United States, and many countries, in fact, all the countries of the earth will be overthrown as they march in step with the Papacy. Verse 42 introduces us to the pope in the process of bringing the world into harmony with the Papacy. There we see the third obstacle overcome, which allows the Papacy to ascend to the throne of the world. At this point the king of the north ceases to be simply a church, and returns to the position of the ruling geopolitical power in the world.

    This position of authority was taken away in Daniel 11:40 when the king of the south “pushed” at him in 1798. The deadly wound will be fully healed when the Papacy stretches forth his hand upon the world and its countries, and is subsequently given “control” of the economies of the world. We know he will assume control of the economy of the world, for John tells us “that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” Revelation 13:17.

    Daniel links his testimony with John’s as he states in verse 43 that at this time the king of the north “shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt.” Daniel 11:43. Daniel uses Egypt to provide the scenario to identify these end-time scenes. He uses Egypt to symbolize the world, as well as using Egypt’s ancient neighbors to divide the world into both rich and poor, free and bond. The history of Egypt allows us to see the spiritualistic influence which will mislead and entrap the world into accepting this deception as we remember the role of the Egyptian magicians in resisting the plagues of God.

    The story of Egypt also provides the perfect scenario to help us recognize the final deliverance of God’s people as represented by the Red Sea crossing. However, recognizing Egypt as illustrating the world provides even more information which impacts this time period. Apostasy Leads to Ruin We see the Papacy receiving “power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt.” Daniel 11:43.

    In Daniel 11:41 the United States legislates a national Sunday law as it begins to march with the Papacy. At this point, the laws of cause and effect begin to increasingly impact the world environment: “With rapid steps we are approaching this period. When the Protestant churches shall unite with the secular power to sustain a false religion, for opposing which their ancestors endured the fiercest persecution: when the state shall use its power to enforce the decrees and sustain the institutions of the church–then will Protestant America have formed an image to the Papacy, and there will be a national apostasy which will end only in national ruin.” Signs of the Times, March 22, 1910.

    As the United States, and then the world, legislates and enforces apostasy against God, each step away from truth is followed by more and increasingly destructive judgments: “Roman Catholic principles will be taken under the care and protection of the state. This national apostasy will speedily be followed by national ruin.” Last Day Events, 134. Each step in apostasy will bring more devastation upon the world. When Daniel identifies the king of the north as stretching forth his hand upon Egypt and the countries of the world in Daniel 11:42, the apostasy will have nearly reached its ultimate climax.

    At that time the world will be racked with the judgments of God as the Spirit of God is withdrawn and man’s rebellion is almost fully developed. In this condition, the people of the world will surely be looking for a Saviour to promise them a return to temporal prosperity. We see in this scenario a perfect ploy for the pope of Rome to make promises of peace to a devastated population. This crisis situation has a parallel to the history of the Egyptian plagues:

    “But Egypt was desolated by plagues before Pharaoh would consent to listen to the great I AM. He persisted in his stubbornness till Egypt was ruined, and the Egyptians, from the lowest serf to the king upon his throne, looked upon the dead bodies of their firstborn.” Review and Herald, April 23, 1901. In this devastated condition the population of Egypt was terrified and quite willing to surrender their “treasures of gold and of silver, and all the precious things.” “

    The Egyptians had been enriched by the labor unjustly exacted from the Israelites, and as the latter were to start on the journey to their new home, it was right for them to claim the reward of their years of toil. They were to ask for articles of value, such as could be easily transported, and God would give them favor in the sight of the Egyptians. The mighty miracles wrought for their deliverance would strike terror to the oppressors, so that the requests of the bondsmen would be granted.” Patriarchs and Prophets, 253. As the time of destructive judgments confronts humanity, when world apostasy has given control over to the Papacy, conditions in the world will have brought such terror upon mankind that the people will easily trade their economic privileges for false promises of peace.

    Clearly, the history of Egypt provides powerful insights into Daniel 11:42-43. 62 In the last chapter, we described how Egypt is a symbol of the world. As, the Lord called ancient Israel to come out of Egypt which was marked with unbelief and self exaltation so they could be a separate people and freely worship Him in Canaan. So today, the Lord call’s His people to come out of Egypt in their minds and hearts so they can worship Him in the heavenly Canaan. “Many are not growing strong, because they do not take God at his word. They are conforming to the world. Every day they pitch their tents nearer to Egypt, when they should encamp a day’s march nearer the heavenly Canaan.” Signs of the Times March 6, 1884 But not only is Egypt a symbol of the world, it is also represented as the dragon power.

    The Prophet Ezekiel writes “Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself.” Ezekiel 29:3. As described in earlier chapters, the dragon is the power that persecutes God’s church. Primarily, the dragon is Satan as it is in the twelfth chapter of revelation we have as a symbol the great red dragon. In the ninth verse of that chapter this symbol is explained as follows: “and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world; he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” undoubtedly the dragon primarily represents Satan. But Satan does not appear upon the earth in person; he works through agents.

    It was in the person of wicked men that he sought to destroy Jesus as soon as he was born. Wherever Satan has been able to control a government so fully that it would carry out his designs, that nation became, for the time, Satan’s representative and is described as the Dragon Power. Paganism was the first persecuting power the dragon used to carry out his agenda, then followed the Papacy, John the Revelator writes the dragon gave him his seat and power and authority: i.e. pagan Rome gave papal Rome its seat power and authority, then followed the next power to arise which was America which speaks as a dragon, identifying itself as the same family of the two preceding powers.

    The speaking of the dragon is its legislative and judicial authority. America will be first to give their power unto the beast and then the whole world will follow. This whole world is described in Daniel 11:42 as Egypt which is the one world order represented by the united nations. We are told: “Kings and rulers and governors have placed upon themselves the brand of antichrist, and are represented as the dragon who goes to make war with the saints–with those who keep the commandments of God and who have the faith of Jesus. In their enmity against the people of God, they show themselves guilty also of the choice of Barabbas instead of Christ”. {Testimonies to Ministers 38.2} Egypt The Dragon Power Egypt The Dragon Power

    HE shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.” Daniel 11:42-43 63 These rulers, kings and governors are a confederacy that will unite together and give their power unto the beast. John the revelator writes: “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.

    These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.” This confederacy of 10 is the United Nations which is the 7th head to ride the beast of revelation 17 and carry the mystery religion. Research has demonstrated that the Club of Rome already has the world divided into 10 kingdoms. (See image below) The Club of Rome in its September 17, 1973, report, Regionalized and Adaptive Model of the Global World System presented a model of this very system.

    The Club of Rome is an organization composed of scientists, industrialists, and international government officials who plan world government strategy and send reports to the wealthy “power elite” for implementation. (Information regarding the Club of Rome can be easily accessed at their website, www.clubofrome.org ). This particular report, which reads as if it were taken directly from the writings of Daniel, establishes a plan of world government based on dividing the entire world into 10 “Kingdoms” controlled by a world dictator

    Sequence of Revelation 17 Sequence of Revelation 17 There are many who misunderstand the 7 heads of revelation 17 applying it to protestant reformers and other things, but a careful analysis of revelation 17 shows that John is specifically talking about the kingdoms that carry the mystery religion of the Dragon’s agenda. In the following section, we will do a step by step study of revelation 17, demonstrating that Daniel and John are telling the same story. “

    And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.” Revelation 17:1-3 The Wilderness is the 1260 year time prophecy, John describes this in Revelation 12:6: “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two h u n d r e d a n d t h r e e s c o r e d a y s . ” and revelation 12:14:

    And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent” John then informs us that he is at the end of the 1260 64 year time period: “And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written,

    MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” Revelation 17:4-5 Notice that she is already described as being the mother of harlots; indicating that she now has daughters. The Protestant reformation began when the Protestants such as Huss, Calvin, Luther and others began separating themselves from the Church of Rome but the protestant reformation was not complete before God. Many of the followers stayed with their founders and never continued with the advancing light, which is why we have the Lutherans, Calvinist, Baptists, Presbyterians etc.

    They came to a place where they stopped: “The Reformation did not, as many suppose, end with Luther. It is to be continued to the close of this world’s history. Luther had a great work to do in reflecting to others the light which God had permitted to shine upon him; yet he did not receive all the light which was to be given to the world. From that time to this, new light has been continually shining upon the Scriptures, and new truths have been constantly unfolding. {Great Controversy 148.4} Because the majority of the church did not continue with the advancing light they became harlots, still retaining some of the doctrines of Rome so at this point she is the mother of harlots. She wasn’t the mother of harlots at the beginning of this period, it was towards the end, as the churches began to separate but they never fully came out of her. Verse 6 also supports this: “And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.”

    Here John sees this mother of harlots and she is drunken with the blood of the saints. It was during that time period she was persecuting the saints, and we know that it is not just one drink that makes one drunken, it is a binge of drinking and then at the end you become drunken. So it is not at the beginning of the 1260 years, or at the middle, but it is towards the end. Christ said that He would cut these days short for the sake of the righteous, so it is at the end of this time period that John brings us. It is at the time period of 1798. So John’s vision here is a vision of the 1798 time period. Revelation 7-8 “And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.

    The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.” Notice: ‘That thou sawest’—past tense It ‘was’—past tense It ‘Is not’—present tense it ‘is not’ in 1798 It ‘Shall ascend’—future It ‘Shall go into perdition’—future finality Ascend out of the bottomless pit—will come up again out of its circumstances. There is only one ‘Beast Power’ that fits this description and that is the Papacy. It is the ‘Mother of Harlots’, ‘Great Babylon’. “and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world” here is another key point. The Bible gives us so much information that we can understand its message.

    Compare with Revelation 13:8 “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” Now notice the end of verse 8— and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder. When they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.” First John says “Was” and “is not”— then “and yet is”. This “and yet is” repetition tells us something more here. In the period that the Beast Power was not; 1798-1840s, Protestant America was still carrying the woman in their hearts. The Reformation was not complete—the Woman still lived in her daughters, who held on to Sunday Worship the mark of the Beast’s Power. She was still there and yet they did not know it. This is why God had to separate a people and this is the whole cleansing period—first and second cleansing—that took place in the Millerite movement to prepare a people separated from Rome to complete the reformation. Revelation 17:9 -11; and here is the mind which hath wisdom.

    The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And there are seven kings five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. Five Kingdoms have already fallen when John sees this vision. 1. Babylon 65 2. Medo-Persia 3. Greece 4. Pagan Rome 5. Papal Rome The Fifth one here is the Papacy as it is finished also at the time of 1798. Notice these five agree perfectly with the prophecies in Daniel 2, 7, and 8. This is important because the spirit of the prophets are subject to the prophets for God is not the author of confusion. {1Corintians 14:32-33} and prophecy is all one whole, no part is to be interpreted in a way that does not agree with the rest. All of these five had fallen by 1798.

    Which kingdom was now on the stage of action in 1798? We saw in the earlier chapters of this magazine that it is the United States of America. 6. USA 7. United Nations (N.W.O) 8. Papacy (resurrected) At this time we are told the “other is not yet come”, and when he would come he “must continue a short space”, a short period of time. Notice verse 11: Verse 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. This is the Papacy that ‘was and is not’, and it goes on to say he will come back as the eight and is of the seven and go into perdition. So we know that there are seven and there is an eighth one that comes and it is the Papacy again. Notice that there are seven heads on this beast, there is not an eight head on this beast, so we know the number eight is symbolic.

    The number eight in prophecy is symbolic of resurrection, and the Papacy always appears as a number eight. Notice these examples: Daniel 7:7, 8 – Rome divided into 10 kingdoms, the papal horn was a separate power, it (the papal horn) uprooted 3 of the first horns leaving 7 with itself being the 8th but of the 7 (it was in Italy one of the remaining horns). Daniel 8:3, 5, 8, 9 – 2 horns on ram, 1 horn on the goat, and 4 horns divided to the four winds, the little horn is the 8th Revelation 13:1, 3 – 7 heads on the beast, 1 receives a deadly wound and then is resurrected as the 8th but of the 7. Other factors in the Bible that point to the fact that eight is a symbol of resurrection is that:

    The first day of the week is mentioned 8 times in the New Testament; reminding us of the resurrection of Christ (see Matthew 28:1; Mark 16:2, 9; Luke 24:1; John 20:1, 19; Acts 20:7; 1 Corinthians 16:2). Circumcision was to be performed on the 8th day a symbol of baptism or the new birth (see Leviticus 12:1-3; Luke 1:59; Acts 7:8; Philippians 3:5; Colossians 2:11-13; Romans 6:3, 4). Verse 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. This ‘one who has not yet come’ is a kingdom made up of a confederacy of ten kings. So the ten horns match with the ten toes in Daniel 2 which represents the United Nations of the world also known as the ‘New World Order’ (NWO) which will have one mind and will give their power and strength unto the beast.

    Note that there are many who believe that the 10 toes of Daniel 2 is the same as the 10 horns in Daniel 7.7 there for apply to when Rome disintegrated into 10 kingdoms. However it is not wise to apply this prophecy there because we know that 3 horns were up rooted before 538 leaving only seven. Therefore the 10 horns should not apply to the 10 horns of Daniel 7:7 but to the 10 divisions of the world unPope Benedict XVI will make his first visit to the United States, and plans to visit the White House, ground zero and speak at the United Nations.

    Benedict will travel to Washington and New York from April 15-20, speak at the United Nations on April 18 and visit ground zero on the final day of his trip. The pope will visit the site of the Sept. 11 terrorist attacks in New York to show “solidarity with those who have died, with their families and with all those who wish an end of violence and in the search of peace,” said Sambi, the Vatican’s ambassador to the U.S. The visit will take place on the third anniversary of Benedict’s election to succeed Pope John Paul II, who died in April 2005. An official welcome reception for Benedict will be held at the White House on April 16, Sambi said.

    The pontiff will celebrate two public Masses, first at the new Nationals Park in Washington on April 17, and again at Yankee Stadium on April 20. ABC NEWS 12th November 2007 66 Dragon Beast False Prophet RELIGIOUS ASPECT Spiritualism Catholicism Apostate Protestantism CIVIL ASPECT United Nations Papacy USA der the UN. Incidentally the stone that was cut out not by human hand hit the statue of Daniel 2 in the feet and toes made with iron and clay (church and state) denoting the end of the world when God would set up his kingdom.

    The Seven Mountains of Rome The Seven Mountains of Rome Revelation 17:9 “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.” “At last he beheld in the distance the seven-hilled city. ‘With deep emotion he [Luther] prostrated himself upon the earth, exclaiming: ‘Holy Rome, I salute thee!’” The Great Controversy, 124 The Vatican, the city of Rome is on seven hills, seven mountains. That is where she sits; she literally sits in a city on seven mountains. But there is more that she sits upon. What She Sits Upon A ‘woman’ in Bible Prophecy represents a church, a religious entity. (See Jeremiah 6:2, Revelation 17: :3-7). The heads of verse 9 are civil powers, or kingdoms. The woman sits on these civil powers and is the one who is pulling the strings behind the scenes. “

    A woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast.” She sits here on a symbol of world civil power, and she is in control. If you are riding a horse, you are the one in control. She has the reigns and the beast has the muscle power. “I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters.” Vs. 1 Here she sits upon many waters, which stand for peoples, nations, and multitudes. “The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” Revelation 17:15. Prophecies of Old Prophecies of Old All the ancient prophets spoke more for our day than the times they were living illustrating that they were telling same story pointing to the end of the world.

    This final three fold union that is to unite against God’s people can also be illustrated many times in the Bible. God’s children have always been opposed by a three fold union. In Elijah’s time Ahab was in an unholy union with Jezebel illustrating the unholy union of Church and state being joined at the time of the end which is contrary to God’s law. It’s also interesting to note that it was the false prophets that were doing Jezebel’s dirty work on Mount Carmel whilst she was pulling the strings behind the scenes. We have the same scene being repeated at the time of John the Baptist who came in the spirit and power of Elijah. Herod was in an unholy union with Herodias. Herodias is pulling the strings behind the scenes whilst her daughter is doing the dance of deception. After this dance of deception the spirit of the dragon is revealed when she requests her daughter to ask for the head of John the Baptist. And so in the final scenario we have the same scene repeated.

    At the moment, its apostate Protestantism, who is described as the false prophet or the daughter of Rome who is doing the dance of deception with her music and false doctrine alluring God’s servant to sleep whist the Papacy is pulling the strings in the Vatican and preparing to enter into an unholy union with the United Nations to once again persecute the saints of the Most High and as with the previous Elijah’s many will be put to death but some will also be translated to be with our Great God and saviour Jesus Christ. Dragon Beast False Prophet Elijah King Ahab (Ruler over 10 Tribes) Jezebel False Prophets of Baal Elijah (John Baptist) King Herod Herodias Salomie Elijah (End of the world) United Nations (10 Kings) Papacy (Mother of Harlots Apostate Protestantism Note:

    In Bible Prophecy a woman represents a church, and in this application, the women (Jezebel and Herodias) are typifying the papacy who is also described as woman (Mother Of Harlots) who commits fornication, in other words have illicit relations with the Kings of the earth 67 Tidings of Trouble Tidings of Trouble But tidings out of the east and out of the North shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy and utterly to make away many. Daniel 11:44 The word translated as trouble in verse 44 is used also in Daniel 5:6, 9: “Then the king’s countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against another. . . .

    Then was king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and his countenance was changed in him, and his lords were astonied.” In Strong’s Concordance the definition primarily conveyed is to tremble inwardly, or to be suddenly alarmed, agitated, afraid, or dismayed. The king of the north in Daniel 11:44 recognizes a message which brings forth a reaction within himself, which parallels Belshazzar’s reaction when the mysterious writing appeared upon the wall. “Tidings” represent a message which will greatly disturb the king of the north. The key to the message which alarms and infuriates him is identified in the prophetic symbolism of east and north.

    These directions are associated with Christ. East symbolizes Christ’s coming, and north is the direction from which the enemies of God’s people launched their attacks, as they were used by God to deliver His retributive judgments against Israel’s apostasy. North symbolizes a judgment message. See the following quotations below: “Soon there appears in the east a small black cloud, about half the size of a man’s hand. It is the cloud which surrounds the Saviour and which seems in the distance to be shrouded in darkness.

    ​ The people of God know this to be the sign of the Son of man.” The Great Controversy, 640. “The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the people of Judah in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, that was the first year of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon; The which Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all the people of Judah, and to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, . . . Behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, saith the Lord, and Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and will bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations round about, and will utterly destroy them, and make them an astonishment, and an hissing, and perpetual desolations.” Jeremiah 25:1-2, 9.

    “He who presides over His church and the destinies of nations is carrying forward the last work to be accomplished for this world. To His angels He gives the commission to execute His judgments. Let the ministers awake, let them take in the situation. The work of judgment begins at the sanctuary. ‘And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, which lieth toward the north and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer’s inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brazen altar.’ Read Ezekiel 9:2-10.

    The command is, ‘Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.’ Saith God. ‘I will recompense their way upon their head.’ ” Testimonies to Ministers, 431-432. 68 North also identifies the controversy between Satan and Christ which began in heaven, for Satan has longed to take God’s position in the heavenly courts: “For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven,

    I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north.” Isaiah 14:13. The “sides of the north” is God’s church, or His holy mountain: “Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.” Psalm 48:2. The king of the north’s reaction to a message from the north is an allusion to Satan’s attempt to usurp God’s position. Not only do east and north represent a message of judgment and the return of Christ, but they identify Christ Himself: “Who raised up the righteous man from the east, called him to his foot, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings? he gave them as the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow. . . .

    I have raised up one from the north, and he shall come: from the rising of the sun shall he call upon my name: and he shall come upon princes as upon mortar, and as the potter treadeth clay. Who hath declared from the beginning, that we may know? and beforetime, that we may say, He is righteous? yea, there is none that sheweth, yea, there is none that declareth, yea, there is none that heareth your words. The first shall say to Zion, Behold, behold them: and I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good tidings.” Isaiah 41:2, 25-27.

    This passage of Isaiah identifies Christ as the One who would be raised up from the east and the north. It is the message of Christ’s righteousness, which is the last message of mercy to a dying world–the message of Christ’s character. See Christ’s Object Lessons, 415. In Daniel 11:44 is found the same “good tidings” of Isaiah 41, as well as the “good tidings” which Christ announced at the beginning of His ministry: “The spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn.” Isaiah 61:1-2.

    The difference with the “tidings” of Daniel 11:44 and the message of Christ while He was on earth is that it was not then “the day of vengeance of our God.” It is the recognition of the “vengeance” connected with the tidings of Daniel 11:44, which makes the king of the north tremble and fear. The “good tidings” of Christ’s righteousness is always accompanied with an outpouring of His Spirit: “What was the result of the outpouring of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost? The glad tidings of a risen Saviour were carried to the uttermost parts of the inhabited world.” The Acts of the Apostles, 48. This message of glad tidings will soon be proclaimed once again. This time it will not be in the context of the “risen Saviour,” but in the context of the return of Christ and the close of judgment which precedes “the day of the Lord’s vengeance.” Isaiah 34:8.

    This message will bring a response of fear and retaliation from the forces associated with the king of the north. Daniel 11:40-43 portrays the infliction of the deadly wound upon the Papacy in 1798, followed by a three-step returning of the Papacy to its former position of power. It first retaliates against the forces of the king of the south, and then enters the glorious land of the United States. Then all the nations of the world, as symbolized by the land of Egypt, are brought into captivity. After these three obstacles are overcome, we see the king of the north controlling all the finances of the earth, identifying that the Papacy has fully returned to the position which it possessed during the 1260 years of Papal supremacy.

    After this, in verse 44, Daniel switches our attention to the final battle between the Papacy and God. The sealing of God’s people begins in verse 41as the Sunday law is enacted in the United States, but verse 44 more directly identifies the sealing message, while also illustrating the Satanic reaction to that message. The sealing message is the message from the east: “And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.” Revelation 7:2-3. The message of the sealing angel is the third angel’s message: “I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, ‘

    Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention.’ ” Early Writings, 118. Through the third angel’s message the church, and then the world–will be tested. It is the message which enrages the king of the north: “When the third angel’s message closes, mercy no longer pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth. The people 69 of God have accomplished their work.

    They have received ‘the latter rain,’ ‘the refreshing from the presence of the Lord,’ and they are prepared for the trying hour before them. Angels are hastening to and fro in heaven. An angel returning from the earth announces that his work is done; the final test has been brought upon the world, and all who have proved themselves loyal to the divine precepts have received ‘the seal of the living God.’ Revelation 7:2. Then Jesus ceases His intercession in the sanctuary above. He lifts His hands and with a loud voice says, ‘It is done;’ (Revelation 21:6) and all the angelic host lay off their crowns as

    He makes the solemn announcement: ‘He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.’ Revelation 22:11. Every case has been decided for life or death. Christ has made the atonement for His people and blotted out their sins. The number of His subjects is made up; ‘the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven,’ (Daniel 7:27) is about to be given to the heirs of salvation, and Jesus is to reign as King of kings and Lord of lords. When He leaves the sanctuary, darkness covers the inhabitants of the earth. In that fearful time the righteous must live in the sight of a holy God without an intercessor. The restraint which has been upon the wicked is removed, and Satan has entire control of the finally impenitent. God’s long-suffering has ended.

    The world has rejected His mercy, despised His love, and trampled upon His law. The wicked have passed the boundary of their probation; the Spirit of God, persistently resisted, has been at last withdrawn. Unsheltered by divine grace, they have no protection from the wicked one. Satan will then plunge the inhabitants of the earth into one great, final trouble. As the angels of God cease to hold in check the fierce winds of human passion, all the elements of strife will be let loose. The whole world will be involved in ruin more terrible than that which came upon Jerusalem of old.

    “A single angel destroyed all the first-born of the Egyptians and filled the land with mourning. When David offended against God by numbering the people, one angel caused that terrible destruction by which his sin was punished. The same destructive power exercised by holy angels when God commands, will be exercised by evil angels when He permits. There are forces now ready, and only waiting the divine permission, to spread desolation everywhere. Those who honor the law of God have been accused of bringing judgments upon the world, and they will be regarded as the cause of the fearful convulsions of nature and the strife and bloodshed among men that are filling the earth with woe.

    The power attending the last warning has enraged the wicked; their anger is kindled against all who have received the message, and Satan will excite to still greater intensity the spirit of hatred and persecution. When God’s presence was finally withdrawn from the Jewish nation, priests and people knew it not.

    Though under the control of Satan, and swayed by the most horrible and malignant passions, they still regarded themselves as the chosen of God. The ministration in the temple continued; sacrifices were offered upon its polluted altars, and daily the divine blessing was invoked upon a people guilty of the blood of God’s dear Son and seeking to slay His ministers and apostles. So when the irrevocable decision of the sanctuary has been pronounced and the destiny of the world has been forever fixed, the inhabitants of the earth will know it not.

    The forms of religion will be continued by a people from whom the Spirit of God has been finally withdrawn; and the satanic zeal with which the prince of evil will inspire them for the accomplishment of his malignant designs, will bear the semblance of zeal for God. As the Sabbath has become the special point of controversy throughout Christendom, and religious and secular authorities have combined to enforce the observance of the Sunday, the persistent refusal of a small minority to yield to the popular demand will make them objects of universal execration.

    It will be urged that the few who stand in opposition to an institution of the church and a law of the state ought not to be tolerated; that it is better for them to suffer than for whole nations to be thrown into confu- 70 sion and lawlessness. The same argument eighteen hundred years ago was brought against Christ by the ‘rulers of the people.’ See Acts 4:8. ‘It is expedient for us,’ said the wily Caiaphas, ‘that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.’ John 11:50.

    This argument will appear conclusive; and a decree will finally be issued against those who hallow the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, denouncing them as deserving of the severest punishment and giving the people liberty, after a certain time, to put them to death. Romanism in the Old World and apostate Protestantism in the New will pursue a similar course toward those who honor all the divine precepts. “The people of God will then be plunged into those scenes of affliction and distress described by the prophet as the time of Jacob’s trouble. ‘Thus saith the Lord; We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, and not of peace. . . .

    All faces are turned into paleness. Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.’ Jeremiah 30:5-7.” The Great Controversy, 613-616. The loud-cry message begins to be proclaimed in earnest at the passage of a national Sunday law. Persecution increases from that point forward–eventually including martyrdom: “When this grand work is to take place in the battle, prior to the last closing conflict, many will be imprisoned, many will flee for their lives from cities and towns, and many will be martyrs for Christ’s sake in standing in defense of the truth.” Maranatha, 199.

    “The whole world is to be stirred with enmity against Seventh-day Adventists, because they will not yield homage to the Papacy, by honoring Sunday, the institution of this anti-Christian power. It is the purpose of Satan to cause them to be blotted from the earth, in order that his supremacy of the world may not be disputed.” Review and Herald, August 22, 1893. “The season of distress and anguish before us will require a faith that can endure weariness, delay, and hunger–a faith that will not faint though severely tried. . . .

    The ‘time of trouble, such as never was,’ (Daniel 12:1) is soon to open upon us; and we shall need an experience which we do not now possess and which many are too indolent to obtain. It is often the case that trouble is greater in anticipation than in reality; but this is not true of the crisis before us. The most vivid presentation cannot reach the magnitude of the ordeal.” The Great Controversy, 621-622.

    It is in verse 44 the pope and his allies go out “to destroy and utterly make away many.” The message from the east and north, the third angels message comes to a close as probation for the world closes, and the enemies of God’s people are totally brought under the control of Satan but God’s people are not to fear for power on high will granted to his people in order for them to stand during the crisis. The message from the east and the north, the third angel’s message, comes to a close as probation for the world closes, and the enemies of God’s people are totally brought under the control of the spirit of Satan:

    “I was pointed down to the time when the third angel’s message was closing. The power of God had rested upon His people; they had accomplished their work and were prepared for the trying hour before them. They had received the latter rain, or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and the living testimony had been revived. The last great warning had sounded everywhere, and it had stirred up and enraged the inhabitants of the earth who would not receive the message.”

    Early Writings, 279. Visit us at: www.adventtimes.com to access various present truth information and order books, CD’s and DVD’s from our new Advent Stop Shop bookstore Sales@adventtimes.com 71 The Latter Rain The Latter Rain But tidings out of the east and out of the North shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy and utterly to make away many. Daniel 11:44 In the previous chapter, we identified that the ‘tidings out of the east’ is the message that will anger the King of the North and cause him to make away many.

    What causes God’s people to fearlessly proclaim this message with boldness will be the outpouring of the latter rain, the refreshing from the presence of the Lord. “I heard those clothed with the armor speak forth the truth with great power. It had effect. . . . I asked what had made this great change. An angel answered, “It is the latter rain, the refreshing from the presence of the Lord, the loud cry of the third angel.”–Early Writings 271 (1858). {Last Day Events 186.5} The question of what the latter rain is might strike some people as odd. Though many correctly understand it to be the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, many lack understanding of what will cause the full outpouring that will enable God’s people to stand. Interestingly enough, the Bible likens the latter rain to the Harvest Season, the harvest is used as a type to symbolise the end of the world.

    The Holy Spirit speaking through the apostle James tells us: “Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.” James 5:7 The Lord teaches us heavenly things through nature, the unknown being illustrated by the known, divine truths by earthly things with which people are most familiar. Prior to the fall of the latter rain which ripens the harvest and ushers in the coming of the Lord it is necessary for the early rain to fall. Without one experiencing the former rain, there will be no place for the latter rain to fall. The Lords servant tells us:

    “He will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain.” In the East the former rain falls at the sowing time. It is necessary in order that the seed may germinate. Under the influence of the fertilizing showers the tender shoot springs up. The latter rain, falling near the close of the season, ripens the grain and prepares it for the sickle. The Lord employs these operations of nature to represent the work of the Holy Spirit. [SEE ZECHARIAH 10:1; HOSEA 6:3; JOEL 2:23, 28.]

    As the dew and the rain are given first to cause the seed to germinate, and then to ripen the harvest, so the Holy Spirit is given to carry forward, from one stage to another, the process of spiritual growth. The ripening of the grain represents the completion of the work of God’s grace in the soul. By the power of the Holy Spirit the moral image of God is to be perfected in the character. We are to be wholly transformed into the likeness of Christ. The latter rain, ripening earth’s harvest, represents the spiritual grace that prepares the church for the coming of the Son of man. But unless the former rain has fallen, there will be no life; the green blade will not spring up. Unless the early showers have done their work, the latter rain can bring no seed to perfection.– Testimonies to Ministers 506 (1897). {Last Day Events 183.3}

    In this Chapter, not only will we investigate what constitutes to the people of God receiving the latter rain, but we will also explain that through the harvest system, the Lord was demonstrating two separations that will take place between the two classes; and the development of the 144000 who will be the ‘firstfruits’ unto the Lord that will produce the loud cry message through the power of the Holy Spirit. Budding Trees of Spring Budding Trees of Spring “And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and 72 all the trees; When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. Verily I say unto you,

    This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.” Luke 21:29-32 To answer the disciples last and most important question regarding the sign of his coming. Christ gave them the parable in Luke 21:29-30 pointing them to the budding trees of spring. In order to understand this parable and the message Christ was getting across to his people we must analyse is components. In the Bible, Summer is identifies as the harvest:

    “He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame” Proverbs 10:5 “The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved” Jeremiah 8:20 And the harvest which is the gathering of the fruit takes place at the end of the world: “The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.” Matthew 13:39-40 Summer is the harvest time however it is important to understand that summertime is progressive in nature. During the harvest time, the “first fruits” are first gathered out of the field, these are the sweetest and best of the crop, then at the end of the season, the planter will gather the rest of the crops.

    The Bible also employs this concept. “For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect, and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take away and cut down the branches” Isaiah 18:5 “And the feast of harvest, the firstfruits of thy labours, which thou hast sown in the field: and the feast of ingathering, which is in the end of the year, when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field.” Exodus 23:16 So the Bible clearly demonstrate that before the full harvest is gathered in, the first fruits are drawn out first. Bible prophecy is also built on this platform relating it to the separation of the two classes in two parts. First we have the harvest of the first fruits which is the 144000 who will play an important role in giving the final message to the world: “

    And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.”

    Revelation 14:1- 4 It is the 144000 that will play a prominent role in preaching the 3rd angels messages to gather the rest of the harvest. They have an experience with God based upon their understanding in the prophetic word and a spiritually settling in the truth, therefore they are harvested as the first fruits. At the Sunday law, the nominal Adventists who never brought truth to their heart will be weeded out leaving those that are left to proclaim the warning message to the rest of the world. This is the message that will trouble the King of the North as he sees many converting to Christ’s fold. Notice how the chapter of revelation 14 is structured. Revelation 14:1-5, describes 144000 as the firstfruits of God who are redeemed from the earth. Revelation 14:6-12 describes the 3 angels message being proclaimed with a loud voice and then Revelation 14:14-19, describes the complete harvest at the end of the world after the 3rd angel has done its work. “And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud,

    Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.

    And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God Revelation 14:15-19 The Advent Harvest comes first and then harvest of the rest of the world: “When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the Temple from its sacrilegious profanation. Among the last acts of His ministry was the second cleansing of the Temple. So in the last work for the warning of the world, two distinct calls are made to the churches.

    The second angel’s message is, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication” (Rev. 14:8). And in the loud cry of the third angel’s message a voice is heard from heaven saying, “Come out of her, my people, that 73 ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities” (Rev. 18:4, 5)”.– The Review and Herald, Dec. 6, 1892. The message of the angel following the third is now to be given to all parts of the world. It is to be the harvest message, and the whole earth will be lighted with the glory of God.—Letter 86, 1900. Last Day Events p208 The Latter Rain The Latter Rain “Repent ye therefore, and be converted that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord” Acts 3:!9

    “The great work of the gospel is not to close with less manifestation of the power of God than marked its opening. The prophecies which were fulfilled in the outpouring of the former rain at the opening of the gospel are again to be fulfilled in the latter rain at its close. Here are “the times of refreshing” to which the apostle Peter looked forward when he said: “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; and He shall send Jesus.” Acts 3:19, 20. {The Great Controversy 611.3} The term ‘refreshing’ from the Greek is ‘anapsuxis’ which means revival: 403. a recovery of breath, i.e. (fig) revival: – revival (Strong Concordance) We are told that a revival should be our first work and that it comes from an increase of knowledge of prophetic light. Notice what Ellen White writes in the following passages: A revival of true godliness among us is the greatest and most urgent of all our needs.

    To seek this should be our first work 1 Selected Messages, vol 1, 121 “Let us give more time to the study of the Bible. We do not understand the Word as we should. The book of Revelation opens with an injunction to us to understand the instruction that it contains. . . . When we . . . understand what this book means to us, there will be seen among us a great revival.” {Faith I Live By 345.4} Moses likens rain to doctrine: “My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass.” Deuteronomy 32:2 Whilst Isaiah likens the refreshing to doctrine and knowledge. “Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts.

    For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little: For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people. To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.…” Isaiah 28:9-12

    We are further told that John the Revelator records the messages that are to ripen the harvest. “ To John were opened scenes of deep and thrilling interest in the experience of the church. He saw the position, dangers, conflicts, and final deliverance of the people of God. He records the closing messages which are to ripen the harvest of the earth, either as sheaves for the heavenly garner or as fagots for the fires of destruction. Subjects of vast importance were revealed to him, especially for the last church, that those who should turn from error to truth might be instructed concerning the perils and conflicts before them.

    None need be in darkness in regard to what is coming upon the earth. Why, then, this widespread ignorance concerning an important part of Holy Writ? Why this general reluctance to investigate its teachings? It is the result of a studied effort of the prince of darkness to conceal from men that which reveals his deceptions. For this reason, Christ the Revelator, foreseeing the warfare that would be waged against the study of the Revelation, pronounced a blessing upon all who should read, hear, and observe the words of the prophecy.” {Great Controversy 341}

    It is the third angels message that will produce the effect of the latter rain which results in the Holy Spirit being poured out. The latter rain is an increase of knowledge: “By the increase of knowledge a people is to be prepared to stand in the latter days.” Selected Messages, book 2, 105 As mentioned in previous chapters, this increase of knowledge is in regards to the ‘man of sin’ and his final movements on earth which is explained in Daniel 11:40- 74 45 “In the first angel’s message men are called upon to worship God, our Creator, who made the world and all things that are therein. They have paid homage to an institution of the Papacy, making of no effect the Law of Jehovah, but there is to be an increase of knowledge on this subject.”

    {2Selected Messages 106.1}. “The scenes connected with the working of the man of sin are the last features plainly revealed in this earth’s history.” The people now have a special message to give to the world, the third angel’s message. Those who, in their experience, have passed over the ground, and acted a part in the proclamation of the first, second, and third angels’ messages, are not so liable to be led into false paths as are those who have not had an experimental knowledge of the people of God. . . {2Selected Messages 102.1} Those who reject this new light will find themselves destitute of the latter rain, Christ reveals himself by his word. . “Many have in a great measure failed to receive the former rain. They have not obtained all the benefits that God has thus provided for them.

    They expect that the lack will be supplied by the latter rain. When the richest abundance of grace shall be bestowed, they intend to open their hearts to receive it. They are making a terrible mistake. The work that God has begun in the human heart in giving His light and knowledge must be continually going forward. Every individual must realize his own necessity. The heart must be emptied of every defilement and cleansed for the indwelling of the Spirit. It was by the confession and forsaking of sin, by earnest prayer and consecration of themselves to God, that the early disciples prepared for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. The same work, only in greater degree, must be done now. Then the human agent had only to ask for the blessing, and wait for the Lord to perfect the work concerning him.

    It is God who began the work, and He will finish His work, making man complete in Jesus Christ. But there must be no neglect of the grace represented by the former rain. Only those who are living up to the light they have will receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or receive it. At no point in our experience can we dispense with the assistance of that which enables us to make the first start. The blessings received under the former rain are needful to us to the end. Yet these alone will not suffice.

    While we cherish the blessing of the early rain, we must not, on the other hand, lose sight of the fact that without the latter rain, to fill out the ears and ripen the grain, the harvest will not be ready for the sickle, and the labor of the sower will have been in vain. Divine grace is needed at the beginning, divine grace at every step of advance, and divine grace alone can complete the work. There is no place for us to rest in a careless attitude. We must never forget the warnings of Christ, “Watch unto prayer,” “Watch, . . . and pray always.”

    A connection with the divine agency every moment is essential to our progress. We may have had a measure of the Spirit of God, but by prayer and faith we are continually to seek more of the Spirit. It will never do to cease our efforts. If we do not progress, if we do not place ourselves in an attitude to receive both the former and the latter rain, we shall lose our souls, and the responsibility will lie at our own door.” {TM 507.2}

    This generation This generation shall not pass shall not pass We are the generation that will see Christ come in the clouds with His glory and the glory of His father. “This generation shall not pass away till all these things be fulfilled.” Luke 21:32. As the budding trees of spring opened to the Jews for their time from the portion of the book of Daniel. (Daniel 9:24- 27)

    They were the ones to witness Christ’s ministry be fulfilled in its entirety on earth beginning with the baptism of John till He be taken to the holy place after the separation of the two classes, leaving the Jews to continue with their useless scarifies. As the budding trees of spring opened to the Millerites after the prophecy of the 2300 days from the book of Daniel was empowered in 1840, they were the ones to witness Christ ministry through faith move from the holy to the most holy place, once again separating the wise virgins from the foolish virgins. And so at the time of the end, the budding trees of spring have now begun, Daniel 11:40-45 is opened to Adventism receiving additional empowerment in 2001. The generation to witness these things will see Christ come with the clouds of heaven. Oh that Adventism may recognise the time of their visitation.

    My heart is grieved! “If the truth for this time, if the signs that are thickening on every hand, that testify that the end of all things is at hand, are not sufficient to arouse the sleeping energy of those who profess to know the truth, then darkness proportionate to the light which has been shining will overtake these souls. There is not the semblance of an excuse for their indifference that they will be able to present to God in the great day of final reckoning. There will be no reason to offer as to why they did not live and walk and work in the light of the sacred truth of the Word of God, and thus reveal to a sin-darkened world, through their conduct, their sympathy, and their zeal, that the power and reality of the gospel could not be controverted.” {Ye shall Receive Power. p310.2} 75

    Daniel 11 verse 45 describes when the king of the north comes to his end after planting the ‘tabernacles of his palace’ (war tents) between the seas in the glorious holy mountain. The “glorious holy mountain,” is God’s church, according to the following verses: “And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.” Isaiah 2:2-3.

    The “seas” are the people of the world: “And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” Revelation 17:15. One of the questions most often raised about Daniel 11:40-45, is whether or not the glorious, holy mountain of verse 45 is the same as the glorious land of verse 41. Let us compare them. Both symbols contain the adjective translated as “glorious,” but, if we drop the word “glorious” from both phrases, we see a distinction made between a land and a mountain. A land and a mountain are two different entities even though they are both glorious. The land of verse 41 is where God’s people and truth were placed in order to facilitate the proclamation of the final message of warning. The church which was raised up to proclaim this message is the holy mountain of verse 45.

    Both are “glorious,” in their own way, but a church and the country where the church was raised up are two different entities, though they are closely related. Daniel 11:45 is describing when humanity will finally be divided into two groups. The Papacy is portrayed as being in the middle ground between these two groups of people, for the Papacy has been the primary object used by Satan to prevent the people of the world from hearing the last message of warning.

    With the Papacy’s position in the middle, the people who reject the last message of warning are on one side while God’s people stand on the other: “There are only two classes in the world today, and only two classes will be recognized in the judgment– those who violate God’s law, and those who keep His law. Two great opposing powers are revealed in the last great battle. On one side stands the Creator of heaven and earth. All on His side bear His signet.

    They are obedient to His commands. On the other side stands the prince of darkness, with those who have chosen apostasy and rebellion.” Review and Herald, May 7, 1901. In the Glorious Holy Mountain In the Glorious Holy Mountain There are many other translations that suggest that verse 45 should be translated as the papacy placing his tabernacles ‘between the seas and the glorious holy mountain’ instead of ‘in the glorious holy mountain.’ But a careful study of Ancient Israel’s history and the circumstances surrounding its final destruction suggests that the Kings James Version is correct and the papacy does stand in the glorious Holy Mountain in attempt to block the loud cry message of the third angel; but he does not breach the walls of the third angel’s message, which is to establish Christianity upon an eternal basis. (This will be discussed as you continue

    None to Help None to Help And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him. Daniel 11:45. 76 through the chapter) He will meet his final destruction with none to help him. In order to fully understand what is meant by the Papacy placing his tabernacles in the glorious holy mountain we need to understand the history of Israel. In Exodus 3:1 When Moses was by the ‘mountain of God even to Horeb’ the Lord appeared to Moses and told him to take of his shoes from his feet for the ground is holy, indicating that wherever the presence of the Lord dwells, the place is Holy. The presence of the Lord then moves to Mount Sinai where the Lord was to manifest his presence.

    Moses was to tell the people that if anybody should touch the mount the penalty was instant death: “…And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned or thrust with a dart.” Hebrews 12:20. Ellen White commenting on this episode writes: “The preparations were made according to the command; and in obedience a further injunction, Moses directed that a barrier be placed about the mount, that neither man nor beast might intrude upon the sacred precinct. If any ventured so much as to touch it, the penalty was instant death.” Patriarchs and Prophets p304. So it was not only the actual mount that was holy but the barrier surrounded the mount was also the Lord’s jurisdiction whereas if anyone should touch it the penalty was death. After the Lord’s descent on Mount Sinai, Moses was commanded to make a sanctuary that the Lord may dwell among them. (Exodus 25:8).

    The presence of the Lord moves from Mount Sinai to the sanctuary in the wilderness where the Lord manifested his presence (Exodus 40:34-35) and then into the city of Jerusalem where a more permanent structure was built. (1Kings 8:10-11). Note that it was not the whole of Palestine that was holy, only the temple where the Lord’s presence dwelt and a few furlongs outside the city walls. Ellen White makes the distinction clear in the following passage: “And the Saviour warned his followers: “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place (whoso readeth, let him understand), then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains.”[MATT. 24:15, 16; LUKE21:20.]

    When the idolatrous standards of the Romans should be set up in the holy ground, which extended some furlongs outside the city walls, then the followers of Christ were to find safety in flight.” Great Controversy P27 It was only when pagan Rome planted its idolatrous standards on the holy ground outside the city walls it was deemed as the ‘abomination that maketh desolate’. Though Rome had been in the land of Palestine for a number of years after conquering Jerusalem in 63BC they still had not ventured into God’s jurisdiction.

    It was only when Rome stood on the holy ground which extended outside the city walls, they had entered into God’s jurisdiction and desolations were determined. The second application after the cross is when Rome returns in the form of Papalism. We have Satan working through the Papacy to place his idolatrous standards in God’s church, the Holy City as described in Revelation 11:2: “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.

    But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.” Revelation 11:1-2 This treading down of the city which is without the temple came as a result of the compromise between paganism and Christianity leading to the development of the “man of sin” foretold in prophecy as opposing and exalting himself above God. That gigantic system of false religion is a masterpiece of Satan’s power,–a monument of his efforts to seat himself upon the throne to rule the earth according to his will.

    The papacy had now placed his idolatrous standards in the church by banning the Bible and setting up its idol Sabbath. We have no literal temple standing; but we have the body of believers that constitute to the temple of God which is a habitation for the spirit: “And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” Ephesians 2:20-22

    As explained in previous chapters, we proved that it was in 1844, the church experienced a moral fall in consequence of their refusals of the first and second angel’s messages. The idolatrous standards of papal Rome had now been placed in the minds of the foolish virgins who held onto Sunday sacredness, immortality of the soul and other unscriptural doctrines. Satan had now gained vantage ground through the foolish virgins and the abomination of desolation had now been set up in their sanctuary. Describing Christ’s movement from the holy to the most holy place, Ellen White writes:

    “I turned to look at the company who were still bowed before the throne; they did not know that Jesus had left it. Satan appeared to be by the throne, trying to carry on the work of 77 God. I saw them look up to the throne, and pray, “Father, give us Thy Spirit.” Satan would then breathe upon them an unholy influence; in it there was light and much power, but no sweet love, joy, and peace. Satan’s object was to keep them deceived and to draw back and deceive God’s children.” Early Writings p56

    The third application is when the Papacy now enters into the modern day glorious land which we have already proven to be the United States of America. As the Barrier surrounded the mount was holy, and the furlong outside the city walls was holy, so in the spiritual sense, the constitution that was originally set up in America is the barrier that surrounds and protects the temple of God whom giving us the freedom to worship God as he requires.

    The constitution of America was founded on the fact that Church and state must remain separate. It is the furlong outside the city wall that protects the Church giving them the freedom to worship the Lord as He requires: “In that grand old document which our forefathers set forth as their bill of rights–the Declaration of Independence– they declared: “We hold these truths to be selfevident, that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.” And the Constitution guarantees, in the most explicit terms, the inviolability of conscience:”

    No religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office of public trust under the United States.” “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.”” {GC295.2} “The framers of the Constitution recognized the eternal principle that man’s relation with his God is above human legislation, and his rights of conscience inalienable. Reasoning was not necessary to establish this truth; we are conscious of it in our own bosoms. It is this consciousness which, in defiance of human laws, has sustained so many martyrs in tortures and flames. They felt that their duty to God was superior to human enactments, and that man could exercise no authority over their consciences. It is an inborn principle which nothing can eradicate.”–Congressional documents (U.S.A.), serial No. 200, document No. 271.

    As the tidings spread through the countries of Europe, of a land where every man might enjoy the fruit of his own labor and obey the convictions of his own conscience, thousands flocked to the shores of the New World. Colonies rapidly multiplied . “Massachusetts, by special law, offered free welcome and aid, at the public cost, to Christians of any nationality who might fly beyond the Atlantic ‘to escape from wars or famine, or the oppression of their persecutors.’ Thus the fugitive and the downtrodden were, by statute, made the guests of the commonwealth.”– Martyn, vol. 5, p. 417. “In our own country there are thousands of all nations, and tongues, and peoples who are ignorant and superstitious, having no knowledge of the Bible or its sacred teachings. God’s hand was in their coming to America, that they might be brought under the enlightening influence of the truth revealed in His Word, and become partakers of His saving faith.–Review and Herald, March 1, 1887.”

    The constitution was set up by the Lord regarding freedom to worship God without the civil power getting involved. This is based on God’s 10 commandment law, the first tablet dealing with Love for God which is the first four commandments, the second tablet dealing with the last six commandments which deal with love for their fellow neighbour.

    In Matt 22:15-22, the Pharisees alongside the Herodians attempt to ‘entangle Jesus in his talk.’ They asked is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar or not? Jesus perceived their wickedness and gives what it seems to be an ambiguous answer “render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesars and unto God the things that are God’s.” Matt 22:21. This indicates that there is a certain allegiance we hold to God which is the first four commandments this is man’s first duty and the second duty we hold to Caesar, i.e. civil government.

    The second table of the law is the table that the civil government can use to preserve the harmony of society but they must never enforce the first table of the law into the civil code. When Church and state unite, the consequences are always disastrous, we only need to look at the times of Jesus; it was the Church that united with the civil powers to have him crucified. The same church and state amalgamation happened in the dark ages during the 1260 years of papal rule. Historians estimate over fifty million families were put to the death for the crime of heresy.

    It is when the papacy once again makes void the law of God through the union of church and state, it is when Satan through the papacy enters into God’s jurisdiction that is the furlongs that surround the mountain, i.e. the constitution that protects the church. God’s hand was in the setting up of the constitution as it was built on God’s moral law and that is the fact that church and state 78 must remain separate.

    This is the land were God’s denominated church was raised as its principles, republicism and Protestantism was the hedge that protected the church and gave them the freedom to worship God as He required. Though the papacy places its tabernacles in the Glorious Holy Mountain, they are not permitted to breach the walls as Pagan Rome did with literal Israel in 70AD. This wall is third angels message which is repaired by the repairers of the breach as described in Isaiah 58:8-14.

    Ellen White states this in numerous passages: “Here are given the characteristics of those who shall be reformers, who will bear the banner of the third angel’s message, those who avow themselves God’s commandment- keeping people, and who honor God, and are earnestly engaged, in the sight of all the universe, in building up the old waste places.

    Who is it that calls them, The repairers of the breach, The restorers of paths to dwell in? It is God. Their names are registered in heaven as reformers, restorers, as raising the foundations of many generations” Review and Herald Oct. 13, 1891 “Isa. 58:8-14 quoted.] Where do we find the people who are thus addressed? Who is it that shall build the old waste places, and raise up the foundation of many generations? Where are the people who have had light from heaven to see that a breach has been made in the law of God? In the Revelation, John says,

    “The temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament.” Rev. 11:19. John saw in vision the Lord’s people looking for His coming and searching for truth. As the temple of God was opened unto His people, the light of the law of God, which was in the ark, shone forth. Those who receive this light are brought to view in the proclamation of the third angel’s message.This angel is seen flying in the midst of heaven, “saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb. . . . Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.”

    This is the people that are repairing the breach in the law of God. They see that the Sabbath of the fourth commandment has been supplanted by a spurious sabbath, a day that has no sanction in the Word of God. Amid great opposition they become loyal to their God, and take their position under the standard of the third angel. As the end approaches, the testimonies of God’s servants will become more decided and more powerful, flashing the light of truth upon the systems of error and oppression that have so long held the supremacy.

    The Lord has sent us messages for this time to establish Christianity upon an eternal basis, and all who believe present truth must stand, not in their own wisdom, but in God; and raise up the foundation of many generations. These will be registered in the books of heaven as repairers of the breach, the restorers of paths to dwell in. We are to maintain the truth because it is truth, in the face of the bitterest opposition. God is at work upon human minds; it is not man alone that is working. The great illuminating power is from Christ; the brightness of His example is to be kept before the people in every discourse” {4Bible Commentaries 1152.}

    “The Lord’s people are seeking to heal the breach which has been made in the law of God. “And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on My holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight,

    the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” This disturbs the enemies of our faith, and every means is employed to hinder us in our work.

    And yet the broken-down wall is going steadily up. The world is being warned, and many are turning away from trampling under their feet the Sabbath of Jehovah. God is in this work, and man cannot stop it. Angels of God are working with the efforts of His faithful servants, and the work steadily advances. We shall meet with opposition of every description, as did the builders of the walls of Jerusalem; but if we watch and pray and work, as they did, God will fight our battles for us and give us precious victories. {3Testomonies p573}

    Notice how she compares the work of God’s people who proclaim the third angels message as building the walls of Jerusalem as Nehemiah did; they build up the old waste places and they raise up the foundations of many generations. Though the Papacy stands in the Glorious Holy Mountain: i.e. the furlong outside the city walls, the bounds outside the mountain – by destroying the constitution and entering into a church state union in order to make void the law of God.

    He is not permitted to breach the walls of the third angel, for God’s work would have been completed in the heart of the believer and the Lord God Jehovah, the true King of the North will stand up for his people. “Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. Psalm 48.2 A Wake up Call A Wake up Call We also have seen that the sequence of conquests by the Papacy as it returns to its “former position of power,” is the same sequence set forth in the book of Revelation.

    We also identified this sequence as an accurate repetition 79 of the “history” portrayed in Daniel 11:30-35, which Sister White identified as a pattern by which to compare the final events recorded in Daniel eleven. While noting that the last scenes of prophecy would address the man of sin, we also identified that within the books of Daniel and the Revelation there would be “an increase of knowledge” which would “prepare God’s people to stand”

    in these last days, and that this increase of knowledge would include a knowledge about “the man of sin.” Not only did we establish some of the connections between these verses with the book of Revelation, but the prevailing theme of these verses can easily be verified by the events which are transpiring in the world today. We considered that our greatest need as God’s people is for revival and reformation, and we noted that Sister White said this needed revival would come from an understanding found in the prophecies of Daniel and Revelation.

    We began this study by comparing the events set forth in the first chapter of Testimonies, volume 9, and found there that Sister White identified these final events with the fulfillment of Daniel 11. More sobering though is that as Sister White pointed to these final events of Daniel 11, she then stated that “the final movements will be rapid ones.” Brothers and Sisters, the final, rapid events portrayed in Daniel 11:40-45 began in 1989 with the collapse of the Soviet Union.

    It is high time that we awaken to the signs of the times! “But there is a day that God hath appointed for the close of this world’s history. ‘This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.’ Matthew 24:14. Prophecy is fast fulfilling. More, much more, should be said about these tremendously important subjects. The day is at hand when the destiny of every soul will be fixed forever. This day of the Lord hastens on apace. The false watchmen are raising the cry, ‘

    All is well’; but the day of God is rapidly approaching. Its footsteps are so muffled that it does not arouse the world from the deathlike slumber into which it has fallen. While the watchmen cry, ‘Peace and safety,’ ‘sudden destruction cometh upon them,’ ‘and they shall not escape’ (1 Thessalonians 5:3);’for as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.’ Luke 21:35. It overtakes the pleasure-lover and the sinful man as a thief in the night. When all is apparently secure, and men retire to contented rest, then the prowling, stealthy, midnight thief steals upon his prey.

    When it is too late to prevent the evil, it is discovered that some door or window was not secured. ‘Be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.’ Matthew 24:44. People are now settling to rest, imagining themselves secure under the popular churches; but let all beware, lest there is a place left open for the enemy to gain an entrance. Great pains should be taken to keep this subject before the people.

    The solemn fact is to be kept not only before the people of the world, but before our own churches also, that the day of the Lord will come suddenly, unexpectedly. The fearful warning of the prophecy is addressed to every soul. Let no one feel that he is secure from the danger of being surprised. Let no one’s interpretation of prophecy rob you of the conviction of the knowledge of events which show that this great event is near at hand.” Fundamentals of Christian Education, 335-336. God calls upon all who minister in word and doctrine to give the trumpet a certain sound.

    All who have received Christ, ministers and lay members, are to arise and shine; for great peril is right upon us. Satan is stirring up the powers of earth. Everything in this world is in confusion. God calls upon His people to hold aloft the banner bearing the message of the third angel. . . . {Gospel Workers p395.2} 80 Pioneers and Daniel Eleven Pioneers and Daniel Eleven The “Glorious Land” is the United States It is in this America land that the great body of the church has chiefly shared her glorious triumph and prosperity since 1798.

    It is here that the wilderness and the solitary place have been made glad for them, and the desert has rejoiced and blossomed as the rose. It is here that the loud voice of preparation, “prepare ye the way of the Lord” has been chiefly given. From this America land the Advent message has sounded forth to every, nation, kindred and tongue. This land and people are recognised by the name Zion, and Jerusalem’ . This is now being literally fulfilled in the proclamation of the third angels message, [Revelation 14:9-12] advocating the perpetuity and obligation of God’s ten moral precepts, the constitution and foundation of his moral government…

    “We have reached the appointed time that the great body of God’s living, professed people are to be found in such a land as the above described; and there is no people or country on the habitable globe at this time that will answer the above description, but the people and country of this America land. “This America land so far as the ancient history of the world is concerned, has been always waste and desolate; an uncultivated, desolate, waste, howling wilderness, unknown to the civilised world until the time of the promise drew nigh, when God was about to fulfil his word, and set his hand a second time to recover the remnant of his people from the land of their captivity, and bring them into the wilderness of preparation.

    It was in due time that God permitted this America continent to be discovered and without a doubt the Lord sent his angel to stir up the spirit of Columbus to engage in the enterprise and guided his bark across the trackless deep to the discovery of the new world. “The dreadful and terrible beast, [Daniel 7:7,19] which devoured, break in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet, thought also to cause this America land to feel his iron stamp; but in due time God removed his brazen hoof by bringing back these United States from the sword in the America revolution as predicted Ezekiel 38:8, and thus opened here just in due time that God an asylum of Civil and Religious liberty for the remnant of his people to be gathered into.

    “From the foregoing considerations we learn the important truth that God does literally gather the remnant of his people out of the countries wherein they have been scattered, and does literally bring them from the land of their captivity into a literal wilderness of woods, a place of preparation prior to their entering the land of Israel, the promised eternal inheritance of the earth made new. “It is after Jerusalem’s appointed time which was accomplished A.D. 1798, that in the wilderness the voice of preparation is heard sounding…

    “Insomuch as the remnant were to be gathered out of all placed and countries wherein they were scattered, and were to be brought from the land of their captivity into the wilderness of preparation, the question arises, How much territory does the land of their captivity embrace? Answer: it embraces the ancient Assyrian or Babylonian, the medo-persian, the Grecian, and Roman empires: it embraces all territory over which the seven heads of gentile rule have exercised their supremacy,

    the land of Canaan not excerpted; hence we are driven entirely from the eastern continent to find the wilderness of preparation into which the remnant are gathered to prepare the way of the Lord, and make strait in the desert a highway for our God; and hence we are unavoidably confined to this American Continent… From the above it is clear that this wilderness of preparation is the pleasant land brought to view Daniel 8:9. it is called in chapter 11:41,45, the glorious land, and the glorious holy mountain, or goodly land, land of delight or ornament.” Hiram Edson, Review and Herald, February 28, 1856 The Glorious Land is

    Not the Holy Mountain “We have found that the earth is not the sanctuary, but simply the territory where it will be finally located; that the church is not the sanctuary, but simply the worshippers connected with the sanctuary; and that the land of Canaan is not the sanctuary but it is the place where the typical sanctuary is located.” JN Andrews, The sanctuary and the 2300 days, 33-45. The Papacy is the King of the North

    “There is a line of historic prophecy in chapter eleven, where the symbols are thrown off, beginning with the Kings of Persia, and reaching down past Grecia and Rome, to the time when that power shall come to his end, and none shall help him. It the feet of ten toes of the metallic image are Roman, if the beast with ten horns that was given to the burning flames of the great day be the Roman Beast, if the little horn which stood up against the Prince of princes be Rome, and if the same field and distance are covered by these four prophetic chains, then the last power of the eleventh chapter, which is to ‘come to his end and none shall help him,’ is Rome.” James White’s sermon at the General Conference around 1878, Review and Herald, October 3, 1878

  • Book of Ruth bible quiz

    Book of Ruth bible quiz

    Ruth — Chapter by Chapter Study Notes


    Ruth Chapter 1

    V1
    Why did Elimelech leave Israel?
    There was a famine.

    Where did he go with his family?
    Moab.

    V2
    What was his wife’s name?
    Naomi.

    What were the names of his two sons?
    Mahlon and Chilion.

    V4
    What were their wives’ names?
    Orpah and Ruth.

    How long did they live in Moab?
    Ten years.

    V5
    Who died?
    Elimelech and his two sons.

    V8
    What did Naomi tell her two daughters-in-law?
    Each return to your mother’s house.

    V14
    What did the daughters-in-law do?
    Orpah left, but Ruth stayed with Naomi.

    V20
    What did Naomi tell the people of Bethlehem when she arrived?
    Call me not Naomi, but Mara — because the Almighty has dealt very bitterly with me.


    Ruth Chapter 2

    V1
    Who did Naomi know?
    A kinsman of her husband, a mighty man of wealth.

    What was his name?
    Boaz.

    V4
    What did Boaz say to the reapers?
    The Lord be with you.

    What did the reapers answer?
    The Lord bless thee.


    Ruth Chapter 3

    V4
    Where did Ruth lay when entering Boaz’s room?
    At his feet.


    Ruth Chapter 4

    V7
    What was the manner of confirming and changing things in Israel?
    A man took off his shoe and gave it to his neighbor.

    V15
    What was Ruth said to be better than?
    Seven sons.

    V17
    What was Ruth’s son’s name?
    Obed — the father of Jesse, and grandfather of David.


    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Commentary on Matthew Chapter 28

    Commentary on Matthew Chapter 28

    This is the last chapter of the book of Matthew, the first book of the New Testament. The Gospels — the four accounts of the life of Jesus — were written quite a few years after Jesus died. This commentary on Matthew chapter 28 explains that the great mission we are called to fulfill, the main reason we were called of God on this earth, is to tell others that they have a hell to shun and a heaven to gain.

    This last chapter of the book of Matthew speaks about the resurrection of Jesus, which tells us that you and I can be resurrected when Jesus returns to take us to heaven. The resurrection of Jesus proves that He did raise up His body after they killed the temple. Jesus raised Himself from the dead. Jesus is all-powerful — when things go wrong, Jesus has all power on your behalf. This commentary on Matthew chapter 28 tells us that if we do not work for God in telling others about His love, our life was worthless and vain.


    Matthew 28:1

    “In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.”

    This is excellent proof that the Sabbath is still binding. Many Christians teach that there are no more commandments. But the Bible never says that — it only says we are not under the condemnation of the law. In Luke 23, the last chapter, it says that the apostles rested on the Sabbath according to the commandment.

    Luke 23:56 — “And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.”

    Why would the apostles rest on the Sabbath after Jesus died if the Sabbath had been changed? Why did they return on Sunday, the first day of the week, if Sunday had become the rest day? It proves the Sabbath was never changed. The Sabbath was given to all humans in Eden, 1,500 years before there was ever a Jew.

    The Sabbath was kept by all the apostles throughout their lives. John says he was in the Spirit on the Sabbath, 90 years after Jesus. Why was John still keeping the Sabbath? We are not saved by keeping the commandments — yet we cannot be saved without keeping the Ten Commandments through the righteousness of Jesus. The apostles came to see the tomb of Jesus on Sunday because it was a working day and they could perform work at the tomb. But they did not yet understand that Jesus had told them He would rise again.


    Matthew 28:2

    “And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.”

    It was time for Jesus to rise from the grave. An angel came — perhaps God sent an angel in case people, or Satan himself, would attempt to prevent the resurrection of Jesus.

    This is also a witness of Jesus raised up from the dead, to be welcomed by the hosts of heaven, who welcomed their Commander with great love and worship. This commentary on Matthew chapter 28 tells us that Jesus gained the victory against sin. He lived a sinless life, and now we have hope that if we are faithful through the righteousness of Jesus, we too will one day be raised up to go to a land where there are no more tears, no more suffering, and no more death.


    Matthew 28:3

    “His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow.”

    This is like Moses, who reflected the glory of God and whose face shone so brightly that people were afraid to look at him. Earth is dim — in heaven, the glory and light of God’s presence must be astounding. Angels are far more powerful than humans. We remember that one angel in the times of Israel killed many thousands of Assyrians in a single moment.


    Matthew 28:4

    “And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.”

    Men need to understand that God is real, even if we do not see Him. Many live as if God did not exist, not understanding that all our thoughts, words, and actions are noted. Those who do evil will one day have to meet God. But many humans are not very responsible — they postpone what they cannot see, as if the day they will meet God will never come.

    This commentary on Matthew chapter 28 tells us that one day we will all meet Jesus at the judgment. If we resemble His character of humility, love, kindness, sincerity, and honesty, we will be able to enter heaven. If we are legalists, proud, selfish, dishonest, filled with unbelief, rude, and unkind, we will never enter heaven.


    Matthew 28:5

    “And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.”

    The fear that a message from God brings to the lost gives comfort to the humble and honest followers of Jesus. The same angel who freed Peter from jail in the book of Acts struck the proud Herod in a very different way.

    Acts 12:21–23 — “And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.”


    Matthew 28:6

    “He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.”

    The unbelief of the apostles — who had thought Jesus would reign on earth — now needed to be addressed, for they had suffered a great disappointment. But it was explained to them. The difference between a false prophecy and a disappointment is this: God sometimes allows His followers not to see the full light, hiding certain facts by His hand, and then in His time He explains the truth.

    In the first angel’s message of 1844, the messenger William Miller thought that the cleansing of the sanctuary in Daniel 8:14 referred to the return of Jesus. When the time came, the people were greatly disappointed. But it was not a false prophecy — the calculations are correct, as even a child can count and confirm. The very next day, God gave a vision to Hiram Edson and explained that the cleansing of the sanctuary referred not to the earth, but to Jesus passing in 1844 from the holy place to the most holy place in the heavenly sanctuary.


  • Leviticus — Chapter by Chapter Study quiz

    Leviticus — Chapter by Chapter Study quiz

    Leviticus — Chapter by Chapter Study Notes


    Leviticus Chapter 1 — V3
    What did Jews have to offer — male sacrifice or female?
    Male.

    V14
    If a bird sacrifice, which ones?
    Turtledove or young pigeon.


    Leviticus Chapter 2 — V1
    What had to be added to the meat offering?
    Flour, oil, and frankincense.


    Leviticus Chapter 3 — V17
    What were Jews not to eat?
    Fat nor blood.


    Leviticus Chapter 6 — V5
    When someone steals, what does he give back?
    A fifth part on top of the thing he stole.


    Leviticus Chapter 10 — V1
    How did Nadab and Abihu die?
    By bringing strange fire before the Lord.


    Leviticus Chapter 11 — V3
    Which beasts can we eat?
    Those that chew the cud and divide the hoof.

    V11
    What is allowed to eat from the waters?
    Those which have fins and scales.


    Leviticus Chapter 12 — V1
    What happened to a woman after conception?
    She is unclean seven days.

    V27
    When is the flesh of the foreskin cut?
    On the eighth day.

    V5
    If she bears a female child?
    She is unclean two weeks.


    Leviticus Chapter 17 — V15
    What animals were Jews not to eat?
    Any animal that dies of itself or is torn by beasts.


    Leviticus Chapter 19 — V35
    You shall do no unrighteousness in what?
    In judgment, in measurement of length, weight, or quantity.


    Leviticus Chapter 20 — V4
    What happened to men who gave their seed to Molech?
    They had to be killed.

    V11–12
    What sexual sins were punished by death?
    Sex with one’s mother, and a father’s sex with his daughter-in-law.


    Leviticus Chapter 26 — V3
    What does God promise if we walk in His statutes?
    Rain in due season, the land shall increase, the trees shall yield fruit, you shall eat your bread to the full, you shall dwell safely, and He will give peace in the land.

    V7
    You shall chase your enemies?
    And they shall fall by the sword.

    V8
    Five of you shall chase a hundred?
    And a hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight.

    V9
    For I will have respect unto you?
    And make you fruitful and multiply you.

    V10
    You shall eat old store?
    And bring forth the old because of the new.

    V11
    I will set My tabernacle among you?
    And My soul shall not abhor you.

    V12
    I will walk among you?
    And will be your God, and you shall be My people.


    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Did the Thief on the Cross Go to Heaven?

    Did the Thief on the Cross Go to Heaven?

    This is a common belief in modern Christianity — that the thief on the cross went to heaven that same day with Jesus. What does the Bible say? Some people say this is a pagan belief rooted in Greek philosophy. The most important thing in determining whether the thief on the cross went to heaven that day is to find out what the Bible actually says. Here is the verse:

    Luke 23:42–43 — “And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in paradise.”


    Did the Thief on the Cross Go to Heaven? — Punctuation

    Did the original Greek text have commas? No. Placing a comma in the wrong position makes all the difference. In the original language of the Bible — Greek — there were no commas. So let us ask: if we put the comma after the word “today,” will the meaning change? Let us see:

    Luke 23:42–43 — “And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee today, shalt thou be with me in paradise.”

    Putting the comma before the word “today” would mean: “I tell you today, and in a few minutes you will be with me in heaven.” But that interpretation would cause this text to disagree with the whole Bible, which teaches that the dead know not anything, and that the soul that sins shall die.

    But what happens if we put the comma after the word “today”? Then it means: “I tell you today — today that we are on the cross, today that we are suffering — one day you will be with Me in paradise.” Where we place the comma makes a significant difference.

    Did the thief on the cross go to heaven? No — because Jesus Himself did not ascend to heaven that day.


    I will now repeat this for better understanding. The original Greek did not have commas. Placing the comma in the correct position means that Jesus was saying: “I tell you today, while we are on the cross, that one day you will be in heaven with Me.”

    Does this agree with the rest of the Bible? Yes. Did the thief on the cross go to heaven? No — because Jesus Himself did not go to heaven that day. As He said to Mary after His resurrection:

    John 20:17 — “Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.”


    Did the Thief on the Cross Go to Heaven? — Greek Philosophy

    This belief of people going directly to heaven at death is Greek philosophy — it is not based on the Bible. The Greeks believed that at death, people would go to heaven or hell. But the Bible teaches that the dead do not know anything. Lazarus was sleeping in the grave. The Bible does not say Lazarus went to heaven. It says Jesus will raise the dead. If they were living in heaven, why would the Bible say they are dead?

    Did the thief on the cross go to heaven? No.

    When the Bible says the person that sins shall die, if the person were not truly dead, the Bible would not say they are dead. What does it mean when sinners who die are said to be dead? It means they are not living, they are not conscious — they are waiting for the resurrection of the righteous, and the fire of hell for the others.


    Did the Thief on the Cross Go to Heaven? — Difficult Verses

    There are difficult verses, such as the one about the thief on the cross examined above. There is also the parable of the rich man and Lazarus — how can we explain that one? It is a parable, a story that existed in Jesus’ time. Would Jesus begin to deny the whole Bible and Torah, and start teaching Greek philosophy? No. It means the parable is a story we cannot take literally.

    Does the parable of the sower mean that seeds are literally the Bible? Does it mean the fruitful ground is literally a brain or a mind? No. When we look at the cursed fig tree, does it mean that fig trees literally represent the country of Israel? No.

    Luke 16:19–31 — “There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day: And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried; And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house: For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.”

    This parable is the same in nature. Can a beggar send a drop of water from heaven to hell? No. Can one drop of water take away the pain of hell? No. Is Abraham’s bosom large enough to be an entire world? No — that would require a very large stomach. Can people in heaven see people in hell? No — that would be a nightmare, and people in heaven would not be at peace looking all day at their relatives burning in hell.

    It is simply a parable, told to teach that when people are in unbelief, even if prophets were resurrected, they would still not believe. Did the thief on the cross go to heaven? He did not go that day. He will be in heaven when Jesus comes again, at the resurrection.


    Did the Thief on the Cross Go to Heaven? — Forever and Ever

    This is a very important point, as many people are deceived and held in Babylonian beliefs because they understand “forever and ever” to mean eternity. As we have seen in other articles, words change in meaning over time. The Bible was written in 1611, and we need to use the meaning of the words as they were understood when the Bible was written. In the Bible, “forever” often meant “until the person died” or “until the matter was completed.” For example:

    Exodus 13:14 — “And this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord throughout your generations; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever.” “Forever” here does not mean for eternity, or that this feast would be kept in heaven throughout eternity. It means this feast would be kept until Jesus died.

    Exodus 21:6 — “Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an aul; and he shall serve him for ever.” Here too, we cannot take this verse to mean the servant will serve the master forever — even in heaven throughout eternity — as we know there will be no slaves in heaven, for it would not truly be heaven.

    So we know that “forever and ever” in Bible times did not mean for eternity. It means until the thing that needs to be done is finished. Today we might say a soccer game “lasts forever and ever,” yet we mean only until the game ends. Did the thief on the cross go to heaven? No — Jesus will only resurrect people when He returns again. Until then, people remain in the grave, waiting for the resurrection.


    Did the Thief on the Cross Go to Heaven? — For Ages

    We also see that when the Bible says something will burn “forever,” it does not mean the burning itself is eternal — it means that the effect of the punishment is permanent. If I say a book is burned forever, does it mean the book will burn endlessly? No. It means the effect of the burning will last forever. The book will not exist forever — forever it will be destroyed, forever it will be reduced to ashes and will not return. It does not mean the book will continue burning forever.

    Matthew 13:40–42 — “As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” Here it says that people will be cast into the fires of destruction at the end of the age. The Bible teaches in Revelation 20 that at the end of the millennium, the wicked will be raised and God will send fire and destroy them. Hell is not forever — at the end of the millennium, people will be destroyed. Those who sinned more will burn longer.

    John 5:28–29 — “Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” Those who are in the graves — the Bible says they cannot be in the grave and in hell at the same time. They will receive their recompense at the end of the millennium.

    Revelation 20:9 — “And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” Here we see that this hellfire comes down at the end of the millennium upon the wicked who are resurrected, and it plainly says they are devoured — destroyed.

    Malachi 4:1–3 — “For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts.”

    Here is yet another witness that the wicked and the proud are destroyed literally to ashes.


    I hope this article has helped clarify the truth about hell and death. Father God, bless, heal, and prosper us. Give us the desires of our hearts. Give us Your righteousness. Thank you for Your Word, the truth, the Holy Spirit, and the blessings we enjoy every day — in the name of Jesus, amen.

    I highly counsel reading The Great Controversy by Ellen G. White.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Is jesus the beginning of creation ?

    Is jesus the beginning of creation ?

    Does the Bible say that Jesus is the beginning of creation? The Bible teaches that Jesus is the originator of creation, not a created being, and that meaning is best understood by reading the verse in its full biblical context. The safest reading is that Jesus is first in rank, source, and authority over creation, not the first thing created.

    In what sense is Jesus the beginning of creation?

    How to study the Bible

    If Jesus was a created being, then we would have a problem with many other Bible verses that say Jesus is not a created being. So when studying this question, we need to take all the verses on the divinity of Jesus together and study them carefully before coming to a conclusion.

    Let us remember that if we come to a wrong conclusion, we become liars. All honest people will accept the truth. We cannot take a verse out of the context of the chapter or of the Bible. The Bible never contradicts itself. There are many apparent contradictions, but these only exist because God wants us to read carefully. In this case, many verses say Jesus is God and not created. Then we need to find out why some verses seem to indicate that Jesus is created.

    In what sense is Jesus the beginning of creation?

    Beginning in Greek

    How can Jesus be created when Jesus says, “I am the alpha and omega, the beginning and the end”? Jesus cannot have a beginning if He Himself is the Beginner of things. What is the word beginning in Greek? It is arche. What does it mean? The word arche means the originator, the beginner, the initiator.

    When we ask ourselves in what sense Jesus is the beginning of creation, we need first to ask whether the word in Greek means beginning, or whether the Bible translators made mistakes. Remember that the Bible was not written in English, so sometimes the translators did not get the right translation, and we need to find out the real translation of the word.

    In the Greek Nave Lexicon it says:

    Original Word
    Word Origin
    arche
    from 756
    Transliterated Word
    TDNT Entry
    Arch

    the person or thing that commences, the first person or thing in a series, the leader
    that by which anything begins to be, the origin, the active cause
    the extremity of a thing
    of the corners of a sail

    the first place, principality, rule, magistracy
    of angels and demons

    We see that beginning is not translated correctly, then we conclude that the mistake comes from the translation and nothing else. If we are honest, we will not conclude that Jesus is a created being from this verse, as we know that this does not align with the rest of the Bible. In Strong’s Concordance it says:

    1. the person or thing that commences, the first person or thing in a series, the leader: Colossians 1:18; Revelation 1:8 Rec.; Deuteronomy 21:17; Job 40:14(19), etc.
    2. that by which anything begins to be, the origin, active cause

    This is the verse we are talking about:

    RE 3 14
    And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God

    Correctly translated it would say:

    RE 3 14
    And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the originator of the creation of God

    In what sense is Jesus the beginning of creation?

    Firstborn

    We have another verse that seems to say Jesus is a created being. There are very few verses that prove the Bible teaches that Jesus is God. What does the Bible mean when it says that Jesus is the firstborn? Does it mean that Jesus is a created being? No, let us read the verse.

    CO 1 15
    Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:

    Here the same principle applies. Is the translation correct? Also, let us remember the King James Bible was written in 1611. The words used then need to have their meaning from back then, as words change meaning. For example, the word gay in:

    JA 2 3
    And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:

    The word gay did not mean homosexual as it does today. It meant someone rich or happy. We see that the words in the Bible change meaning, and we need to use the meaning of the words when the Bible was translated, as the writers of the Bible in 1611 had the true meaning of the word from 1611.

    In Genesis, God says to refill the earth. We know that the earth was not filled before. What does the Bible mean? It means that the word meant something else. In 1611, if a glass was never filled, someone would say refill the glass, even if nobody drank from it before. When God says refill the earth, it means fill the earth. Words change meaning, but the meaning of the words needs to be taken from 1611 and not today.

    Seeking to find out in what sense Jesus is the beginning of creation, we first need to find out if the translation is right. Then we go to find out if the word was correctly translated. Then we need to study the context of the chapter and the whole Bible. When the Bible says Jesus is the firstborn, the word firstborn does not mean the first person that was born. The word means the first in importance, the first in preeminence.

    If we say Hilary Clinton was the first lady in USA, does it mean she was the first American woman to have been born? No, it means she was the first woman in importance in USA. Translating the verse correctly, it would read:

    CO 1 15
    Who is the image of the invisible God, the first person in importance of every creature:

    In what sense is Jesus the beginning of creation?

    Proskuneo

    What does proskuneo mean? It means adoration. This word is always used for the Father. In Revelation it says that creatures worshiped the Father; they proskuneo the Father.

    RE 4 10
    The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship (proskuneo) him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.

    We know that only God deserves worship. If Jesus was a created being, would He deserve worship? No, as no created being deserves worship, which belongs to God the Creator, the infinite One only. Did you know that when talking about Jesus the Bible uses the same word?

    JN 9 37
    And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped (proskuneo) him.

    We see that Jesus must be God also, as only God deserves worship and proskuneo can only be used for God.

    In Hebrews chapter 1 the Father asks all the billions of angels to worship His Son. Here too we have a dilemma, as if Jesus is not God, then why would the Father ask all the angels to worship Him?

    HE 1 6
    And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship (proskuneo) him.

    How can God the Father ask all the angels to worship Jesus if Jesus was not God? Is the Father committing blasphemy? Or could it be Jesus is truly God and divine? Jesus is God and divine.

    In what sense is Jesus the beginning of creation?

    Divinity of Jesus

    Other verses we have that say Jesus is God is the famous:

    JN 1
    In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

    All things were made by Jesus. A created being cannot create anything.

    IS 9 6
    For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.

    This can only refer to Jesus, as it talks about a child being born. Jesus was born in Bethlehem. Jesus is the Mighty God.

    DA 9 25
    Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

    This verse talks about the baptism of Jesus to be 483 years in the future. It says Jesus is the Messiah, capital letter, and the most holy verse 24. There is no doubt that Jesus is God like the Father. There is a hierarchy in the Godhead, as there is in a family. The father is greater than the wife, yet the wife is still part of the family.

    Father God, thank You for this amazing truth. Help us to believe the truth, bless, heal, and prosper us. Give us Your righteousness. May Your 3 angels message go all over the world and billions receive the truth in the name of Jesus, amen. I counsel you, my friend, to read these 2 amazing books: The Great Controversy by Ellen G. White.

  • Is the sabbath a shadow of things to come ?

    Is the sabbath a shadow of things to come ?

    In asking this question we also need to ask ourselves a few things. What were the things to come? What is a shadow? Is this verse of CO 2 talking about the 10 commandments? If we are not under the law, what does being under mean?

    Was the Sabbath a shadow of things to come? What is a shadow?

    What was to come? Jesus. What had Jesus to do? To die on the cross. God the Father and Jesus chose that one day Jesus would come on earth, live as a man, yet being God, and that Jesus would die on the cross. Shadows are things that pointed to the death of Jesus. They pointed to the ministry of Jesus. They pointed to the plan of salvation that we could see in the sanctuary.

    Here is this verse after which this question is based.

    CO 2 14
    Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;
    15 And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
    16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:
    17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.

    This verse is talking about feasts which were called sabbath days that were pointing to the death of Jesus, which ended when Jesus died. Were these feasts the seventh day Sabbath? No. Why? Because it says sabbath days plural. They then must be more than one day on a certain day of the week. They must be feasts that fell on different days of the week. Where do we find these yearly sabbath days in the Bible? Leviticus 23. It says:

    LE 23 24
    “Say to the Israelite: ‘On the first day of the seventh month you are to have a day of sabbath rest, a sacred assembly commemorated with trumpet blasts.’

    These yearly sabbaths fell on different days of the week. Thus they have nothing to do with the seventh day Sabbath. These were different sabbath days. Thus the verse is not talking about doing away with the Sabbath. One reason is that the Sabbath day on Saturday is not a day to remember the cross. The seventh day Sabbath on Saturday is a memorial of creation. If creation can be destroyed, heaven, earth, the sun, then the Sabbath would end, which is impossible and which shows that the Sabbath will last forever.

    IS 66 22
    “As the new heavens and the new earth that I make will endure before me,” declares the Lord, “so will your name and descendants endure. 23 From one New Moon to another and from one Sabbath to another, all mankind will come and bow down before me,” says the Lord.

    This verse tells us that everybody in heaven will keep the Sabbath. Was the Sabbath a shadow of things to come?

    A shadow is something that resembles something else, the true. The feasts, yearly sabbaths on Monday, Tuesday, were resembling the death of Jesus. They were talking about the death of Jesus. When Jesus died, we did not need those feasts anymore, as the event they were pointing to was fulfilled.

    Was the Sabbath a shadow of things to come? The handwriting of ordinances

    CO 2 14
    “Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross.”

    This verse tells us that there were ordinances. Were ordinances the 10 commandments? No, ordinances was the Levitical law that was out besides the ark of the covenant. They are not the 10 commandments.

    When one says the Sabbath is done away because it says the handwriting of ordinances, they think this refers to the 10 commandments. But ordinances was the law God gave to Moses. Most of the Levitical law is still valid, but the things that pointed to the event of Jesus dying on the cross are done away, as Jesus already died on the cross. On one side we see that the 10 commandments were written by the finger of God; here it says the handwriting, thus it refers to the Levitical law that Moses wrote.

    Was the Sabbath a shadow of things to come? Which things were to come?

    The whole Bible tells us about Jesus dying on the cross. This is the event that saves us all from eternal destruction, for those who believe. The Leviticus laws of yearly sabbaths were pointing to things to come, the death of Jesus.

    Was the Sabbath a shadow of things to come? Are we under the law

    What does it mean to be under the law? It means that we are condemned and are under regulations, as someone has to pay the price. In this case Jesus did not die yet, so people were still condemned, as the price for sin was not paid yet. So the only solution was for people to show their faith in the price to be paid in the future, the death of Jesus.

    People were under the law before Jesus died, as the price for sin was not paid yet. Since then we are not under the condemnation of the law. Does it mean we do not keep the 10 commandments? No, it means that we show our faith in Messiah that came already. We are not under the condemnation of the law, but we keep the law not to be saved, but because we show our love and gratitude to God. Paul said later in this chapter, Romans 7, that the law is holy, just, and good, and I had not known sin unless the law said, You shall not covet.

    Was the Sabbath a shadow of things to come? Verses about the Sabbath

    Luke 23 says that the apostles kept the Sabbath after Jesus died. If Jesus changed the Sabbath on death, then why did they not start keeping Sunday? They still kept the Sabbath after Jesus died. Luke 24:1 says the apostles returned on Sunday to see the tomb. If Sabbath was changed to Sunday, then why did they not rest on Sunday also, if Sunday was the new Sabbath?

    LK 23 55
    “The women who had come with Jesus from Galilee followed Joseph and saw the tomb and how his body was laid in it. 56 Then they went home and prepared spices and perfumes. But they rested on the Sabbath in obedience to the commandment.”

    LK 24 1
    “On the first day of the week, very early in the morning, the women took the spices they had prepared and went to the tomb.”

    Jesus kept the Sabbath all His life.

    LK 4 16
    And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.

    Paul kept the Sabbath all his life.

    AC 16
    Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures.

    Jesus said the law cannot be done away with.

    MT 5 17
    Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

    In heaven everybody will keep the Sabbath.

    IS 66 22
    For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain. 23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord.

    Those who enter the holy city keep the Sabbath.

    RE 22 14
    Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

    Those who receive the mark of the beast are Sabbath breakers.

    RE 14 9
    And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

    11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

    If we love Jesus, we need to keep the Sabbath.

    JN 14 15
    If ye love me, keep my commandments.

    What did the young rich man have to do?

    MK 10 17
    And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.

    Are we saved by keeping the law? No, we keep the law because of love to Jesus.

    GA 2 16
    Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.

    Can we be saved without obeying God?

    Lk 6:46
    Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do what I tell you?

    Ac 5:29
    But Peter and the apostles answered, “We must obey God rather than men.”

    Father God, thank You for this amazing study. Help us to keep Your law. Give us Your righteousness, as we have none. Bless, heal, and prosper us. Give us the desires of our hearts, please, in the name of Jesus, amen. EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Who will receive the 7 last plagues ?

    Who will receive the 7 last plagues ?

    The Bible says that most people on earth will receive the seven last plagues and will receive the mark of the beast. This is a very good motivation to know the Bible much better and to study prophecy. It is also a call to spend time learning Revelation and the book of Daniel so that we can escape what is coming on earth.

    Who will receive the seven last plagues? They are the ones who will not be part of God’s people in the end times. It does not mean they are non-Christians, as many Christians are in Babylon. Let us find out who will receive the seven last plagues.

    Who will receive the seven last plagues? The plagues in Egypt

    The plagues in Egypt fell on those who were not part of the people of God and who did not follow the truth. Some Egyptians followed the truth; they were called the mixed multitude who followed Israel in the desert. But God made a clear distinction between those who followed God and those who followed Him not. Who will receive the seven last plagues? They are those who will have rejected the truth of the end time, called the 3 angels message. They will automatically receive the mark of the beast.

    The plagues in Egypt fell for a reason. Multiple times God gave Pharaoh space to repent and accept that He, God, was much more powerful than he, even if he was the greatest king on earth. But in his pride Pharaoh did not repent. He thought himself invincible and constantly refused God’s call. It came to be that God destroyed all the firstborn. Can a woman leave her child to be beaten without defense? No.

    Parents are very jealous of their children. The same way God is very jealous of His child Israel. Today Israel is the 3 angels message church, the church of Revelation 12. Anybody that touched Israel was in big trouble when they were faithful. Who will receive the seven last plagues? All those who dare touch God’s end-time people, the 3 angels message children.

    Is 49:15
    “Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee.”

    ZE 2 8
    For thus said the LORD of hosts; after his glory sent me unto the nations which spoiled you: for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye.

    MT 18 6
    “But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.”

    Who will receive the seven last plagues? The people of God

    Who then are the people of God? In the times of Israel, God’s people were slaves for 430 years. God allowed it, and because the Egyptians were used to having the Jews as slaves, they had a hard time letting them go and realizing God is not someone to mess with. The people of God are those who resemble Jesus, who is meek, humble, honest, sweet, gentle, kind, and loving. Whether they are Christians or not, many people follow the promptings of the Spirit of God.

    In the Old Testament, the people of God is Israel. In the New Testament and the book of Revelation, the people of God are Revelation 12, the apostolic church, then the Waldenses, then the Protestant Reformation, when these became the daughters of Babylon, it was the remnant church of the 3 angels message group or the Seventh-day Adventist church.

    Most of the people on earth will soon accept the mark of the beast. It means they will be in rebellion against God. They will follow reason, they will follow what is accepted by society, and thus they will refuse God’s truth. It is a very sad fact, but the Bible is plain.

    MT 7 22 22
    “Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?”

    The world today seems to be well, but it is in total rebellion against God. The more legalistic a society becomes, the more they think to be good when in fact they are all wrong and corrupt. This is what happened to the Pharisees. They were the more urgent against what they saw as sin, when themselves were blind to the immense corruptness of their hearts. The world today is totally blind to its own condition. And nothing could be more dangerous than that. Someone who thinks they are good when they are totally corrupt is dangerous. This is why the last message for planet earth after the 3 angels message is righteousness by faith. God does the work through us.

    God’s people, if they never heard that Jesus entered the most holy place on Oct 22, 1844, then they are not responsible for not knowing truth. If they never heard that Saturday is the Sabbath and not Sunday. If they never heard that people do not go to hell forever but will be destroyed at the end of the millennium. If they never heard that the secret rapture is a false belief, or that once saved always saved is false. Then when we resemble Jesus, this is what counts.

    But many people, especially the religious people, do not resemble Jesus, but they sound like Satan. When we enter a church we often find people who sound more like Satanists than Christians. They are arrogant, proud, dishonest, selfish, legalists, unloving, unfriendly. Only God can change our hearts. Unless our hearts are changed, we will not enter heaven.

    Going to heaven has little to do with our profession of being a Christian, but much more of resembling Jesus. The people of God in the end times preach the 3 angels message and the sanctuary message. They keep the Sabbath and have a true prophet, Ellen G. White, the Bible, and Jesus tells us in Revelation 14.

    Who will receive the seven last plagues? Division in the world

    Some people say this brings division. But the division is made by the Bible. We would love that everybody would go to heaven and everybody would be saved. But this is not the case. We know many people will be lost and destroyed. This last message for planet earth, the 3 angels message, makes a distinction. As Malachi said, this is the Elijah message of separation between those who worship God and those who do not yet claim to.

    Abel sacrificed as God wanted, Cain did what he wanted. Both were worshipers. One was accepted, Abel; Cain was rejected. God told him, If you do good you will be accepted too. Being accepted by God is to not follow this world. It is to receive God’s righteousness and to not be a legalist. When Jesus comes, the righteous will be taken, they will go to heaven, and the wicked will be left behind destroyed. When Jesus comes at the end of the millennium, they will rise only to be totally destroyed this time.

    God wants everybody to be saved, but seeking to know who will receive the seven last plagues, we find out that if someone refuses to let God make them humble and honest, then they choose not to be in a place where peace and love must reign. If a proud person would be introduced in heaven, they would mar everything and corrupt people again.

    Who will receive the seven last plagues? A lost world

    As we continue to refuse truth, we harden our hearts. There are only so many times that we can hear the truth and refuse it before our hearts are totally hardened and God cannot impress it. This is the sin against the Holy Spirit. A world of Christians and atheists alike that refuses the truth will become hardened and will only be in total rebellion against God because of dishonesty.

    This is not to say all atheists are bad, as most atheists live in Europe where almost nobody has heard the truth and has ever opened a Bible. They are not as responsible as the Christians who know the truth and are arrogant and rude.

    Sadly, in this world people do as others do, like a flock that falls into the deep because one swine does so. Will we not be intelligent and not follow the crowd? Why not listen to God and do what He says and not care about what this society is doing? As we follow God’s love for others and Him, we are safe. The principal thing on earth is to love others and love God. Once we do this and are honest and humble, we are on the good path. These attributes can only be given by faith, by righteousness by faith. It is impossible to work our way to heaven, or to become good in our strength.

    Who will receive the seven last plagues? The saved

    If we want to make it to heaven, then we need to understand righteousness by faith. This is the power of God in us, realizing first that men cannot do good. Unless we realize this, we will remain legalists. Then every day we ask God to give us His righteousness. Then we need to be honest and follow truth. The truth is the 3 angels message, the Sabbath, the sanctuary 1844 message. Ellen G. White is the last prophet. This is the last message for planet earth.

    Who will be saved in those 2 groups? Only God knows. In the 3 angels message or Seventh-day Adventist church side, many are legalists. The message is from God. In the other camp, Babylon, many have never heard the truth. One thing we know is that those who will receive the seven last plagues are those who refuse the 3 angels message and will follow human tenets and traditions rather than the Bible. On which side will you be?

    Read the Great Controversy by Ellen G. White and Daniel and the Revelation by Uriah Smith. These 2 books are a must read. Pray with me: Father God, help me to be on the right side when earth is divided. Every day we take decisions that make us to be on Your side or the wrong side. Help me to accept the 3 angels message and righteousness by faith, bless, prosper and heal me please in the name of Jesus, amen. EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Jude ch 1 Bible quiz

    Jude ch 1 Bible quiz

    Jude, the? Servant of Jesus Christ and brother of James
    To them? That are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called
    Mercy? Unto you, and love, and peace be multiplied
    You should? Earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints

    Ungodly men? Turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness
    And? Denying the only Lord God
    How that the Lord? Having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not
    The angels? Which kept not their first estate
    But left their? Own habitation
    He has? Reserved unto everlasting chains under darkness
    Unto? The judgment of the great day
    Sodom and Gomorrah? Are set forth as an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire

    Likewise there? Filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.
    But these? Speak evil of those things they know not
    What they know naturally as brute beasts
    In? Those things they corrupt themselves
    They have gone? In the way of Cain
    And ran? Greedily after the error of Balaam
    For reward and perished in the gainsaying of Korah

    These are? Spots in your feasts of charity
    Clouds? They are without water, carried about of winds
    Without fruit? Twice dead, plucked up by the roots
    Raging? Waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame
    Wandering stars? To whom is reserved the blackness of darkness

    Enoch? The seventh from Adam prophesied of these
    Saying? Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousand of His saints
    To? Execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds
    Which? They have ungodly committed
    And? Of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him

    These are? Murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts
    And? Their mouth speaking great swelling words
    Having? Men in admiration because of advantage
    But you? Built up yourselves on your most holy faith
    Keep? Yourselves in the love of God
    Looking? For the mercy of our Lord Jesus unto eternal life
    And of some? Have compassion, making a difference
    And others? Save with fear, pulling them out of the fire
    Hating? Even the garment spotted by the flesh

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Book of exodus bible quiz

    Book of exodus bible quiz

    Exodus ch 1
    V5 how many souls came out of Jacob? 70 souls
    V8 who arose in Egypt? a new king that knew not Joseph
    V11 which cities did Egyptians make Jews build? Pithon and Ramses
    V16 names of Hebrew midwives? Shiprah and Puah

    Exodus chapter 2
    V2 of which tribe is Moses? Levi
    V3 how long was he hid? 3 months
    V15 where did Moses flee after killing the Egyptian? Midian
    V16 how many daughters had the priest of Midian? 7
    V16 what was his name? Reuel
    V21 who did Moses marry? Zipporah
    V22 name Moses’ son? Gershom
    Why? I have been a stranger in a strange land
    V25 what did God do to the children of Israel? God looked upon the children of Israel, and God had respect unto them

    Exodus ch 3
    V7 which message Jesus gave Moses at the burning bush? I have surely seen the affliction of my people, for I know their sorrows
    V8 and I am come down? to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians
    V8 where did God want to send them? Unto a good land and a large land flowing with milk and honey
    V11 what did Moses answer God when sent? Who am I that I should go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt?
    V12 what is God’s token that He would be with Moses? You shall serve God upon this mountain
    V18 how long was Moses to tell Pharaoh they would go to the desert? 3 days
    With whom was Moses to ask Pharaoh? with the elders of Israel
    V22 what were the Jews to take from the Egyptians? jewels of gold and silver and raiment, and you shall spoil the Egyptians

    Exodus chapter 4
    V4 from which part did Moses pick up the serpent? the tail
    V6 what happened to Moses’ hand? became white as snow
    V22 what would Moses have to say to Pharaoh? Israel is my son, my firstborn
    V23 but if you refuse to let him go? I will slay your son, even your firstborn
    V23 Moses’ wife name? Zipporah

    Exodus chapter 7
    V23 what was Moses to speak? all that God commanded him
    V7 how old were Moses and Aaron when they spake to Pharaoh? 80 and 83 years old
    V19 first plague? waters turned into blood
    V25 how many days after God smote the waters? 7 days

    Exodus chapter 8
    V3 plague number 2? frogs
    V17 plague number 3? lice
    V24 plague number 4? flies

    Exodus chapter 9
    V3 plague number 5? cattle
    V8 what did Moses have to do for the next plague? spread ashes of the furnace toward heaven to turn into boils
    V17 what did God tell Pharaoh after he hardened his heart? As yet you exalt yourself against My people, that you will not let them go
    V18 plague number 6? hail

    Exodus chapter 10
    V3 which question did God ask Pharaoh? How long will you refuse to humble yourself before Me?
    V5 plague number 7? locusts
    V21 plague number 8? darkness
    V22 how long was darkness? 3 days
    V28 what did Pharaoh tell Moses? If I take heed to yourself, see my face no more, for in the day you see my face you shall die

    Exodus chapter 11
    V5 plague number 9? firstborn

    Exodus chapter 12
    V30 how many houses had death? every house
    V33 what did Egyptians want Jews to do? We were urgent upon the people that they might send them out of the land in haste
    V37 where did Jews journey first? Rameses to Succoth
    How many people? 600,000 men
    V40 how long Israel dwelt in Egypt? 430 years

    Exodus chapter 14
    V2 where did Israel encamp before the sea? Pihahiroth, Migdol, and the sea
    V3 what would Pharaoh say? They are entangled in the land; the wilderness has shut them in
    V7 how many chariots did Pharaoh take to follow Israel? 700 chariots
    V15 what did God answer when straitened before the sea? The Lord will fight for you, and you will hold your peace
    V15 speak unto the children of Israel? that they go forward
    V25 what did Egypt say when the wheels fell off? Let us flee from the face of Israel, for the Lord fights for them against the Egyptians

    Exodus chapter 15
    V27 what was in Elim? 12 wells of water, 70 palm trees

    Exodus chapter 16
    V4 why did God send manna? that I may prove them whether they will walk in My law or no
    V8 against who did Israel murmur? Moses
    What did Moses say? What are we, that you murmur against us?
    V8 your murmurings? are not against us but against the Lord
    V14 what was manna like? hoar frost
    V22 how much were they to gather? 1 homer and 2 homer Friday
    V31 what was manna like also? coriander seed, white like wafer, made with honey

    Exodus chapter 17
    V7 what was the water of the rock place called? Massah Meribah
    V12 who stayed up Moses’ hands? Aaron and Hur
    V15 what was Amalek fight altar called? Jehovahnissi

    Exodus chapter 18
    V3 Moses’ son Gershom meaning? I have been an alien in a strange land
    V4 Elezer? for the God of my father delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh

    Exodus chapter 24
    V16 which day did God call Moses up to Mount Sinai? the seventh day
    What happened for 6 days? there were clouds
    V18 how long was Moses on the mount? 40 days

    Exodus chapter 25
    V8 what did God ask Moses? Make me a sanctuary
    V40 where did God show the sanctuary to Moses? on the mount

    Exodus chapter 28
    V1 who are Aaron’s sons? Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar, Tamar
    V30 what does the breastplate mean? Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart

    Exodus chapter 30
    V34 what did God forbid to reproduce? perfume
    What was the composition? stacte, onycha, galbanum, frankincense

    Exodus chapter 31
    V1 who had skill in all workmanship? Bezallel
    Who gave him the skill? God

    Exodus chapter 34
    V23 how many times had Jews to appear before God? 3 times

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Is the catholic church true christianity ?

    Is the catholic church true christianity ?

    This is an interesting question. When we take the fact that all humans are children of God and some may be in different beliefs that have little foundation in the Bible, we also remember that these souls are very precious to God. In pagan religions, we know God loves pagans dearly and atheists. This is one side of the question: the love of God for everybody, and we know that in heaven Jesus said many shall come from the east, from pagan religions, and sit down with Abraham.

    Is the Catholic Church true Christianity? The two questions

    But the children of the kingdom will be cast out of heaven. One can be in the truth, as Jesus said He has one true fold and He has many sheep in those folds, but they will come out at the right time. The other side of the question is: Does the Bible teach that there is an absolute truth we need to follow? And does Jesus expose certain beliefs and religions to tell us to beware? Yes. Then, when we are exposing some religions, we are not condemning the people, as they could be much better than those who are in the truth church.

    In fact, Jesus says that His church, which is the Laodicean church of Revelation 3 or the remnant church of Revelation 14, is lukewarm, blind, naked, and wretched. So we have an amazing dilemma, as we see that the people themselves many times never heard the present truth message called the 3 angels message. This message is the last message to be given to all inhabitants of earth. This message needs to be heard. Those who will reject it will receive the mark of the beast. Those who enter this end-time ark, Noah type, will receive the seal of God.

    But once the people in those beliefs hear the truth, and if they reject the truth, then they are responsible. As once we hear the truth and we reject it, we have unbelief and we are found liars by God. All honest people will accept the truth, and all dishonest people will reject the truth. This is one way God will judge all people. All honest people cannot but accept the truth; they know it is the truth. They take time to examine whether those things are true, and they take position on the side of the Lord.

    But the problem is that the people that God has raised up to give the last message of warning to all earth’s inhabitants are lukewarm and asleep. They do not do the work committed to them of warning the world of their coming doom. So what will happen to them, or the part of them that is asleep? God will wake them up. Then if they refuse the messages of warning, they will be shaken out.

    But in a way, the people of the world are not as guilty as those who are responsible to give the 3 angels message. This last message for planet earth is found in Revelation 14. This message tells us that most people on earth will reject the 3 angels message, and thus the anger of God will fall upon them for fearing men rather than obeying God and following the minority. But one day this message will go all over the earth. It will be on all television channels. Everybody will be talking about the 3 angels message. The leaders of the world will be in rebellion against God and will refuse it.

    In his pride, man will be in total insolence against God. Most people on earth will reject this message, yet multitudes will come out from the fallen churches and take their stand with the remnant church, or the 3 angels message movement. Is the Catholic Church true Christianity? No, because Jesus says my church keeps the Sabbath, has a true prophet, preaches the 3 angels message, preaches the sanctuary message Revelation 14.

    Is the Catholic Church true Christianity? Who is the beast?

    The beast, the Bible says, is the papacy. We find in Daniel chapter 7 that there are signs to tell us who the Antichrist is. It is the 4th beast. We know the first beast or metal is Babylon, then Media, then Greece, then Rome. This little horn, or Antichrist, or the man of sin or Babylon, comes out of Rome.

    When seeking to find out is the Catholic Church true Christianity, we need to examine what Jesus says, and in Daniel 7 it says a power comes from Rome, then it says it reigns 1260 years. Justinian gave power to the pope in 538, then 1260 years later Berthier, Napoleon’s general, went to Rome and took the pope captive. This gave the end of the supreme power of the papacy. This was the 1260-year reign of the papal power. Daniel 7 says that it has a man who commits blasphemy. Blasphemy is claiming to be God and claiming to forgive sins.

    Does the pope claim to be God? Yes, in catechism it says the pope holds the place of God on earth. They also say that the pope is Jesus Christ hidden under the veil of flesh. As loving as Catholics are, the Bible and Jesus expose some people, some leaders, that did offend God so much that they claimed that they could forgive sins and be God on earth. The Bible says in Daniel 7:25 that they killed 50 million Christians. That is a lot of people to hate so much that they killed them.

    DA 7 25
    “And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.”

    When in fact these people were Christians and God’s people, such people as the Waldenses, the Albigenses, the Huguenots, and the Lollards. This we find also in Revelation 12, where it says God’s people were so persecuted that they had to flee to the mountains of Italy and France. The true church in the Middle Ages was called the Waldenses. This is another sign that the papacy is the Antichrist, as the Bible says it persecutes the Christians for 1260 years. Interestingly, this is the exact time frame of the reign of the Catholic Church.

    Is the Catholic Church true Christianity? False beliefs

    God calls Babylon such because it is a confusion, it is a mix of the Bible and pagan satanic beliefs. This is abomination. Such beliefs as Christmas. Nowhere does the Bible say we should keep a feast to Jesus’ birth. The 24th of December was the birth of Tamuz; this is a pagan holiday kept many years before Jesus was born. The same for Easter, which is the feast to Ishtar, a pagan satanic holiday.

    As shocking as this message can be, it is the truth, and all humans will soon hear this message and will have to make a decision for or against Jesus. This message is called the 3 angels message of Revelation 14. Is the Catholic Church true Christianity? The people are good, but the belief is not from God. When all people will have taken their side for or against Jesus, then Jesus will return on earth.

    RE 14 14
    “And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.”

    This message is very similar to Noah’s ark message. Many people in the times of Noah believed in God; there were very few atheists, as it was a little time, about 2000 years after creation. Yet the people had to accept what is called present truth.

    2 PE 1 12
    “Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth.”

    Present truth then was that Jesus was the Messiah and died on the cross. Present truth in the times of Noah was, enter into the ark and save yourself from the flood. Present truth today is come out of Babylon and leave churches which are filled with false satanic belief and come into God’s last 3 angels message movement. In fact, the Bible says that those who remain in those false beliefs will receive the mark of the beast and will receive God’s wrath.

    This is found in the 3rd angels message. RE 14 9
    “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.”

    Some of the false beliefs of the Catholic Church, which we remind is filled with loving people and kind persons. But the truth is very important, as all people who reject the truth will be found liars. All honest people will accept the truth. False doctrines of the Catholic Church which have been infiltrated in the Protestant daughters are Sunday worship. The Bible teaches Saturday, the Sabbath, is the true day of worship. Eternal hell is not in the Bible.

    When the Bible says forever and ever, it does not mean the punishment is forever. It means the person will be destroyed forever. It is like saying a book is burned forever. It does not mean the book will burn forever; it means the book forever will never come back to life. The belief that people go to heaven when they die is not in the Bible. The Bible teaches that the dead know not anything. The dead are asleep until Jesus returns.

    Is the Catholic Church true Christianity? End-time events

    In fact, when seeking to know is the Catholic Church true Christianity, we can go on with false beliefs as monks and nuns. This is not in the Bible. In fact, the Bible teaches beware of those who teach not to marry. Also the teaching of forgiving sins. The Bible calls that blasphemy; nobody can claim to forgive sins apart from God. Claiming that the pope is holy father is blasphemy; nobody is holy on earth or reverend. The images are a sin; the Bible teaches that we cannot worship images. This is idolatry; this is worshiping things instead of God.

    The Catholic Church has so many loving, kind people in it. But when we take the Bible, we find out in Daniel 7 that all those signs point to the Catholic Church as the Antichrist and the man of sin or Babylon. When Jesus gives this message, we need to give it to others. In fact, an organization on earth, the Catholic Church, has been so bold to think to change the Ten Commandments, to claim to forgive sins, to say the pope is God. The Bible says it would last 1260 years, then its deadly wound would be healed.

    Very soon USA will unite with the papacy in enforcing terrible oppression and abuse of people. Soon the papacy will regain the power it had in the Middle Ages, when kings would bow down to the pope and wait for his approval.

    RE 13 3
    “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?”

    The Bible says that soon USA, which started so living and biblical, will end up speaking like a dragon, Satan. Then it will join the papacy in pushing all countries to worship on Sunday on pains of death. Those who will want to obey the Bible will be killed.

    RE 13 15
    “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.”

    Then God’s anger will be kindled against those who will have plain truth before them and will choose men and society instead of God. As most people will be afraid and join the world, the false religious unions, and they will receive the mark of the beast and God’s seven last plagues. Terrible will be the fate of those who will prefer the world rather than Jesus. This is a simple explanation on is the Catholic Church true Christianity?

    I urge you to read the books The Great Controversy, or Daniel and the Revelation, and the Amazing Facts study guides for more information. Father God, thank You for Your truth. Help us to follow and believe the truth, bless, heal and prosper us. Give us Your righteousness. May the 3 angels message be all over the world and many take position for the truth. Give us the desires of our hearts, please, in the name of Jesus, amen. EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Is the bible its own interpreter ?

    Is the bible its own interpreter ?

    This is an amazing question, as many people do not understand that the Bible is not a human book. The Bible is not understood by the reasoning powers of men. The Bible is spiritual, and spiritual things are only understood spiritually. Is the Bible its own interpreter? Yes, because we do not make the Bible say what it is not saying. When God speaks, we need to find out what God is saying without adding to His word, lest we be found a liar.

    Is the Bible its own interpreter? Context

    So many people twist the Bible to their own destruction, and coming to the Bible, which is the Word of God, we need to be careful that God does not find us being liars and adding to and twisting His own words. It says, “Do not add to His words lest you be found a liar.” We do not want to be found liars, as we could be false Bible readers and find ourselves destroyed in hell.

    The Bible has the keys in itself to explain any symbol that we do not understand. For example, the winds in Revelation, another verse says the winds which you have seen are multitudes, peoples, nations. But some parts of the Bible are hard to understand, and only God reveals what He wants to be revealed and to whom He wants to reveal it. Is the Bible its own interpreter? Yes, as the book of Daniel says, “Seal the book until the time of the end.” It means this book, written in 650 BC, was locked to people’s understanding until 1798, which is the time of the end. At that time William Miller was called by God and was given understanding in Bible prophecy. God opened the understanding of Daniel first to William Miller. We can see that if God wills, nobody can understand any part of the Bible unless God wills. Because since the time of Adam and Eve, because of sin, human beings have been in a darkened state. The Bible says that it is impossible to know right and wrong unless God enlightens us with the Holy Spirit.

    We see that everyday people continually make mistakes of judgment. They would not care less to know the truth and are very quick to pass judgment. Is the Bible its own interpreter? Yes, as human beings cannot interpret anything correctly without coming to wrong conclusions. This is why this new movement of worshiping human reasoning is the greatest hoax ever given to mortals, as when men start to think they are right and correct, then beware. The Bible says the heart is deceitful above all things, who can know it?

    Man in his pride thinks that finally he can decide truth, he can have correct discernment without God, and after all we do not see God and man could be the ruler of the universe. As man does not see God, he thinks he is the only decider of his destiny. Human reasoning has been in darkness since the fall of Adam and Eve, and until Jesus returns and the world ends it will be in the same condition. And the only solution is to ask God to help us understand the truth and reveal to us what truth is.

    Is the Bible its own interpreter? Adding to the Bible

    Can we add to the Bible? No, because it is like telling God what to do. When God speaks, we cannot add anything, because God is the truth and human beings are a fallen creature. Adding to the Bible is a very offensive thing because when someone interprets the Bible wrongly, then this is what they are doing. We need to be careful what we believe in and how we study the Bible. Peter said some take the things written by Paul and twist them to their own destruction.

    We can go all the way to be destroyed when we come to false beliefs. In fact, it says that those who believe heresies or false beliefs will need to be destroyed. This is one of the sins written about in Galatians. People who do such a thing and do not understand, is the Bible its own interpreter? They want to find things they want in the Bible, and they do not want to find what God is saying.

    People do such things because they do not see punishments from God right away, and someone can believe lies all their lives without any problem until they die or God wants to punish them for being liars. It says in Revelation 21:8 all liars will have their part in the lake of fire and brimstone. When we believe a lie, then we are responsible, because we are all responsible to know what truth is. We are all responsible to take the time to know what the Bible says.

    We need to read all the Bible verses on one topic because when we judge too fast, then we come to wrong conclusions. Let us ask God for wisdom to know how to divide correctly the Bible. Because this is life or death. If we do not know what the Bible teaches, then let us not come to a conclusion for fear of believing a lie. This is because, as simple and inoffensive as it seems to humans, this is very offensive: to take what God says and be so proud as to twist things around and make God say what He did not say and put our own wishes in God’s words. Is the Bible its own interpreter? Yes.

    When human beings do that, they become liars. In fact, it says that the Antichrist is named such for one good reason: he thought to change the Sabbath to Sunday. And a man became so proud and offensive that he thought there was no problem for a man to change what God had written. This is as far as human beings can go in spiritual blindness and offense. Men disrespect God so much and think so highly of mortal, frail human beings that they think they can change God’s words without any problem. Oh, let us be careful not to change the Word of God.

    It says that those who do such things, their names will be removed from the Book of Life. Those who add to the Bible, the 7 last plagues will be added to them. In Revelation 14 it says those who will receive the mark of the beast are those who will have changed the Bible around and followed human precepts rather than the Bible. They will be those who will have been afraid of humans, that they are ready to disobey God and follow a human tradition.

    Revelation 14 tells us that such people “will receive the wrath of God which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation.” In fact, this will be the first time God will pour out His anger without any mixture of mercy. This will be the result of such insolent behavior. Very similar to children who curse their parents, who beat their parents and lie and disrespect them. This is very similar; but this time it is not against human parents but against God the divine Creator.

    Is the Bible its own interpreter? Rightly dividing the Word of God

    This is why it is so important to study the Bible correctly. Before doing anything, it is very important to: 1. seek to be honest and only study the Bible with an honest mind and only to seek God’s will and what God said. 2. Spiritual things are spiritually discerned. Human reasoning, contrary to popular belief, is totally unable to understand truth without God. Human reasoning is unable to invent truth.

    Unless the Holy Spirit gives us understanding in the Bible, it is impossible for us to understand the Bible. Before praying, it is very important to pray. If you do not do this, then you will not understand the Bible and you will be confused with only your human reasoning to understand divine things. Then another important principle to not get astray in studying the Bible is to read the context and the Greek and Hebrew. Sometimes words in the Bible are not well translated.

    It is important that we study the Bible in the original language to find the real meaning. For example, the word “Jesus is the beginning of creation.” In Greek, beginning is arche, which means the originator of creation, the beginner of creation. In fact, the verse is better understood as “Jesus is the initiator of creation.”

    Is the Bible its own interpreter? The Bible interprets itself

    We do not need to ask someone to ask us what the Bible means, unless we are sure this person knows how to correctly understand what the Bible means and is led by God only. Is the Bible its own interpreter? Yes, as the Bible explains things hard to understand in other parts. For example, when Revelation says the sea, what does sea mean? In another verse we find out:

    Revelation 17:15, KJV: And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.

    When the Bible says the 4 beasts, what is a beast? The Bible says a beast is a kingdom. And thus we see that when we do not understand a verse or a symbol, God explains it in another part of the Bible. This only happens when God leads us to correctly understand and divide the Word of God, as we cannot make the Bible say something it did not say. We saw that earlier.

    2 PE 1 20
    “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.”

    And 2 Peter 3:16, KJV: As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.

    Father God, please bless those reading Earthlastday.com. Help them to understand the truth, bless, heal and prosper them, help them to believe the 3 angels message and the righteousness by faith message, please, in the name of Jesus, amen. EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Who will receive the latter rain ?

    Who will receive the latter rain ?

    The Bible says that the early rain happened when the apostles waited in Jerusalem and Jesus, when He went to heaven, sent the Holy Spirit to them. This was the early rain. Who will receive the latter rain? This is another proof that humans without God are nothing and cannot achieve anything. We live in a society where man is worshiped and people follow human reasoning. We learn here that unless God would send the Holy Spirit, there would be no transformation, no salvation, no conversion, no knowledge of the Bible.

    Who will receive the latter rain? Why do we need the Holy Spirit?

    People always forget that the Bible is not a natural book like any other book. The things in the Bible are spiritual and can only be understood spiritually. This means that human reasoning and human power are totally incapable of understanding the Bible correctly without the Holy Spirit. Who will receive the latter rain? Those who give glory to God and realize there is no goodness in themselves.

    The Holy Spirit is needed because humans cannot understand right and wrong apart from God. Our minds have become darkened because of sin. Unless God had sent the Bible, unless God had put enmity against sin, unless God had sent the Holy Spirit to guide us into all truth and explain spiritual things to us, we would have remained in total spiritual sickness forever. Who will receive the latter rain? Those who understand their need of God and total helplessness.

    The Holy Spirit helps us understand all truths in the Bible. The Holy Spirit helps us repent. Without Him, nobody would have any need of repentance, and nobody would ever repent from their sins. This is a stunning fact. Without the Holy Spirit, and seeing how cold and unloving the world has become, there would be little comfort. The Bible says in PS 108 12, “Give us help from trouble, for vain is the help of men.”

    The Holy Spirit is close to us when we suffer and are in trouble. Some people on earth today are suffering almost beyond their power to endure. Unless the Holy Spirit would come to their help, they would be in total despair and hopelessness. The Holy Spirit is the Comforter that we need to get on with our lives. The Holy Spirit gives us wisdom to know what to do in different situations. Who will receive the latter rain? They are the group of the remnant in the end times who will have received the righteousness by faith message. These will have understood that our works are valueless to do God’s will.

    Who will receive the latter rain? The shaking.

    The shaking is this time in God’s end-time movement called the 3 angels message movement that will separate those who live in God’s power to do His will and those who are lukewarm, naked, blind, and wretched. This second group is in the Laodicean state. They do not advance in the truth. They believe they are saved by their works. They will have refused the new messengers God sends to the fold and will have fallen in darkness.

    This group in the Laodicean condition will not feel that the pioneers’ understanding and the pillars of the faith are of any importance. Some will have moved some truth and will have started to teach new dogmas. New books and a new order of things would have started to be taught. As the papacy was so arrogant as to think to change the Sabbath to Sunday and write in God’s 10 commandments, “Me, the pope, have the right to change what God wrote,” the last church, the Laodicean part, will be so arrogant to think they could change the last message for planet earth.

    And change things such as the daily, the sanctuary, and some Seventh-day Adventist churches will even start to keep Sunday. This abomination will make a separation. A message will be given which will cause the shaking. This is called the straight testimony. This will shake the church and the sinners in Zion will leave and join Babylon. At the same time, many people in Babylon Sunday churches who will have never heard about the 3 angels message will join the last movement. One of the main reasons for the shaking is also that many of the remnant church will have remained legalists and will have refused the righteousness by faith. This message is necessary, as those who refuse God’s righteousness claim to be holy without God and thus are Pharisees.

    Who will receive the latter rain? The loud cry.

    What is the loud cry? It is the message of Revelation 18, which says the whole world is lightened by the glory of God. It is also the righteousness by faith message that helps the last movement to receive God’s power to do good. This is an experience more than a message. Who will receive the latter rain? Only those who will receive the righteousness by faith message. The others are legalists and claim to be saved by works.

    Some people, even if they say, “I am saved by grace,” in other sentences say we need to do such and such to be saved. They do not understand salvation and they offend God by teaching that they are saved by what they do and not by faith only. This is such an important topic that the Pharisees who saw Jesus rejected Him and even killed Him. Paul said that Hagar salvation by works always has persecuted the righteousness by faith side. It offends the legalists to find out some people are saved by grace and have more freedom than them.

    Because one who is proud will not recognize that they are not good, human beings want to be good and want to prove they are good. But this is an endless search for vanity for some goodness in human beings that does not exist. There is no goodness whatsoever in any human being. No human being can do good, and to seek for it is a search for something that does not exist. Only God is good, only God has righteousness. While we cling to the belief that humans are good, we shall be lost.

    Who will receive the latter rain? Righteousness by faith.

    Righteousness by faith teaches that only those who ask God every day for His righteousness can receive the only power in the universe to do good, which is God’s righteousness. Most religions, most Christians, believe they have righteousness and thus they try to save themselves by works. This is saying that the cross of Jesus is worthless. As if we could save ourselves with our works, then there would be no need for the cross of Jesus.

    Those who finally accept the fact that they are sinners and devoid of goodness will ask God for help. When we try to work our way to heaven, we are still lost, we are not converted. We still do not understand that human beings have fallen in sin so low that only a rescue from God’s righteousness can release us from this terrible situation.

    The Pharisees thought themselves to be good, but their works showed that they were selfish, proud, unloving, unkind, arrogant, traitors, and cruel. They were filled with Satanic attributes in their character, yet in their blindness they thought themselves to be good. It was a grand deception. This is the state of things in the world today. Many Christians and non-Christians think they are good when they are totally wicked. They do not realize their worth does not depend on their works but on who they are.

    Those who will receive the latter rain are those who will have received the righteousness by faith of Jesus. They will be those who will give this loud cry and the 3 angels message. They will have rejected self-righteousness and understood that believing that one is saved by works is very offensive to God. Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins, give me Your righteousness, bless and heal me please in the name of Jesus, amen. EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • How can i become holy ?

    How can i become holy ?

    This is a very important topic for which most Christians have no clue how to answer. Some might claim, “I am saved by faith.” But the way they talk and teach the Bible shows that they are confused on the topic of being saved by faith or works. How can I become holy according to the Bible? Men have no power to make himself holy. Why? Let us find out.

    How can I become holy according to the Bible? Man is corrupt, all of us.

    This is a very important topic to grasp, the one we explained to many people until they were blue in the face. They still regard humans and human achievement, and human reasoning, as worthy of anything in spiritual matters. How can I become holy according to the Bible? As men are wicked, he cannot make himself holy, even by all the good works, even with all the best efforts.

    Man is wicked and lost. Men’s minds are filled with darkness. This is the reason God sent the Bible, as since the fall of Adam and Eve we cannot understand truth without the help of the Holy Spirit. The Bible says that all men that ever lived on earth fell into sin. There is not one human being that lived without sin. Our mouths are deceitful, prideful, dishonest, lying, selfish, with an unloving, unkind spirit. Arrogance, betrayal, bias, judgment, persecution. All these sins and more are in men, which make us wicked and without hope for heaven unless God had intervened.

    RO 3 23 24
    for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus

    RO 3 13 11
    There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: “How can I become holy according to the Bible? By asking God for His righteousness.”

    In fact, this is something most people on earth do not understand. So many people claim to be good and holy when the Bible says it is the opposite. No one is good, we are all wicked and corrupt. While we cling to the false belief of being good, then there is no hope of becoming righteous. It is impossible for men to arrive at holiness on his own. All humans have no goodness apart from God.

    How can I become holy according to the Bible? Only God has righteousness.

    The Bible tells us that only God has righteousness. He is the only one who is good. It means then that the only solution for humans to do God’s will is to receive God’s righteousness if He would want to give it to them. The good news is that God wants to give us His righteousness. Amazing. How can I become holy according to the Bible? By asking God every day for Him to give us His righteousness. There is no other solution in the universe for the sin problem.

    DA 9 7
    O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.

    Since the time of Adam and Eve, man has tried to separate himself from God’s righteousness and has tried to do good on his own. Man has tried to show that he is good and moral. This effort has only ended in total disaster, and religious people could have committed the worst crime in history, such as the Inquisition and the incredible intolerance for people who differed from them. How can I become holy according to the Bible? Only as God gives us His righteousness.

    But pride makes us cling to our idea that somewhere in us there must be something good. We see people doing good things, then can we conclude that they are good? No, God notes the intention of the heart. Someone who gives a gift to receive something else in return, this kind of work is not worth anything. It is tainted with selfishness. Most people believe the works count for everything. When in fact, they do not realize that it is who we are that matters. What we do repeatedly will end up having us become what we do.

    What people will take to heaven is who they are, no matter how many good works they have done. We understand that they have no value if they are selfish, proud, unkind, and dishonest. This is what matters: to be like Jesus, meek and lowly. But only God is righteous. This means man has no righteousness. It does not mean man cannot do good works. But doing good works does not make someone good, as all good impulses come from God.

    When someone wills to do good, it means that they are influenced by God. Doing good works does not mean that you receive righteousness, as all our good works are dirty rags. Works do not attain goodness, as when we have done what is required of us, the Bible says we should say, “I am an unprofitable servant.”

    How can I become holy according to the Bible? Man cannot make himself holy.

    It is impossible for me by any means to choose to become good, as there is no goodness in man. It is like a leopard trying to become a horse. It is impossible, as the genetic information for the horse is not found in the leopard. The genetic information for righteousness or right doing is not found in man. Man does not have any goodness separate from God. Then the only solution is to ask God to give us His righteousness. How can I become holy according to the Bible?

    By God’s righteousness, and luckily God is good enough to give us His righteousness. Like we said above, the outward good deeds do not mean anything to God who knows too well what is in human nature. JN 2 24
    But Jesus did not commit Himself unto them, because He knew all men. But we humans judge by outward appearance, and we often come to wrong conclusions on who people are.

    God knows the heart, and God never fails to know the intention and the heart of people. 1 SA 16 7 7
    But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature, because I have rejected him. For the Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.” Man cannot make himself holy, but this is the belief of most people on earth.

    Mostly because of Catholicism, which is based on doing things to obtain holiness. Islam and all other religions on earth teach the same thing. Even the theory of evolution teaches small changes to arrive at something great. These beliefs shaped our society, where now most people are completely taken by the belief of personal goodness. This is a waste of time. You can spend your whole life trying to become good in your own power only to realize at the end of your life that it was a vain pursuit.

    The solution is to ask God every day, “Please Father God, give me Your righteousness in the name of Jesus.” And God gives us the power to be good in His own power. This is not to say that we have to remain in our sins. As unless we become like Jesus, kind, humble, lowly, honest, and loving, then we will not enter heaven. The dilemma is this: all humans need to be transformed before they die, lest they burn forever. But no human being can do this change in themselves apart from God.

    How can I become holy according to the Bible? Righteousness by faith.

    The solution is called righteousness by faith. The lack of understanding of this experience is the reason why so many churches are failing all over the world. This is the reason why so many religious people are so wicked and angry, rude, and judgmental. This is the reason why so many religious people are really evil, arrogant, and the worst of people.

    Paul said that if we are saved by works, then we are not saved by grace. It cannot be both at the same time. The light cannot be red and green at the same time. This is where God tests us in His Word to see who will be honest enough to realize we cannot be saved by works and grace at the same time. When the Bible says we are saved by works also, it does not mean we receive salvation by works.

    It means to say that unless there are works, it shows our faith is vain. If someone says, “I help the homeless,” and we find out he never helps the homeless, his profession is vain, as works do not follow his profession. If someone says, “I love Jesus,” and we find out they are selfish, proud, and unloving, we know that their faith is vain, as it does not show the fruits of the faith.

    Paul said that those who try to receive salvation by works are separated from Jesus. They make the cross of Jesus of no effect. It is an offense to Jesus, who died because our works are valueless to receive salvation. If our works were enough, then Jesus would not have needed to die on the cross, as all humans could save themselves by their works.

    Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins, give me Your righteousness please in the name of Jesus, amen. Visit our Bible book store, our church growth training, our natural health store, and natural supplement store. EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Who will receive the seal of God ?

    Who will receive the seal of God ?

    This is a life and death question because we know that those who will receive the seal of God will not enter heaven. The Bible says that these people will be worshiping it, and it talks about all people on earth being confronted with this issue, including all Christians, many of whom will receive the mark of the beast.

    Once saved always saved?

    How can most Christians receive the mark and refuse the seal of God if they are Christians? It is because a false belief among Christians is that as long as they believe in Jesus they will be saved. This is not true. Who will receive the seal of God? Those who live by the Bible only.

    Many people go by traditions, or they follow what others do, or they follow family members’ beliefs. We can only find truth from God. The Bible is truth. Many Christians believe that once they are saved they will make it to heaven.

    The Bible says that we are always free to choose selfishness, pride, and to be unkind and rude, or to follow Jesus and ask for His righteousness to do right. Those who believe that we can never lose our salvation do not understand that we can fall away. Being a Christian is not the name only, but the character. Being a Christian is who we are.

    Inquiring who will receive the seal of God, we find out that many Christians will receive the mark of the beast at the same time claiming to be Christians. Jesus said, “Many will say Lord, Lord, and I will tell them, I do not know you. Depart from Me, you who work lawlessness.”

    Also, not all who say Lord, Lord shall enter the kingdom, but only he who does the will of my Father which is in heaven.

    Who is the beast?

    Sad to say, and as God loves all people, we find out that God has to tell us what will happen in the future. God loves people of all religions, but God has to tell us if there is a system that rejected the truth and made war with Him. This power is called the beast.

    The beast we find in Daniel 8 is the power that lasted 1260 years, that thought to change the Sabbath to Sunday, the power that killed many Christians during the Middle Ages, the power that is in the city with seven hills, Rome, the power whose prelates wear purple and scarlet. Who is this beast?

    The beast can be fulfilled by no other power than the papacy. Many are proving Catholics, often better people than Protestants, but we need to teach what the Bible teaches.

    What is the seal of God?

    To understand who will receive the seal of God, we need to understand what the seal of God is. In the catechism it says, “The change from Saturday to Sunday is the mark of our authority.” A mark as the name, title, and territory.

    Where do we find the seal or mark of God in the Bible? We find it in the Sabbath commandment which says:

    Name God
    But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God.

    Title Creator
    For in 6 days He made

    Territory Universe
    Heaven, earth, and the sea

    The seal of God is the Sabbath; the mark of the beast is that someone thought to change the seal of God and, in blasphemy, claimed that they had the right to change the Bible and the Ten Commandments.

    The issue is: Are we going to follow God or society? The apostles said we ought to obey God rather than men. We should follow human laws, but we are not saved by human laws. But the time comes when God will send a test: either following the Bible Sabbath sent by God, or follow Sunday, a human precept that is in rebellion against God. On which side do you want to stand, brother and sister?

    Who will receive the seal of God? Only a few people, sadly, will receive the seal of God, as Jesus said. As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be when Jesus returns. Only a few entered into the ark; the whole world, even if religious, was filled with unbelief, selfishness, pride, and disloyalty.

    The same thing is happening today. Most people today are in unbelief. It is fashionable not to believe and to worship human reasoning and human ideas. What one believes has become absolute truth. The sad thing is that most people do not think twice about following this new fashion.

    Even Christians do not believe someone is led by God in His words. Almost all words most Christians today believe come from human reasoning. Most people today believe that men can explain the Bible. They believe men have the power to decide what truth is and to invent truth.

    If this was the case, then why do we need Bibles? Why would we need the Holy Spirit to lead us into all truth if human reasoning could not only explain truth but also create truth without God? No wonder that Revelation 14 says that God will be very angry. This time of the mark of the beast, it says in Revelation 14:

    If any man worship the beast and his image, he will receive the wrath of God poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation.

    When asking who will receive the seal of God, the issue will not be so much keeping the wrong day that will anger such a loving and kind God. But it will be that, in the face of plain truth, men worldwide will choose to follow human reasoning.

    It will be the deeply deceitful and dishonest spirit of men that will bring God’s judgments on earth. Because when the seal of God and the mark of the beast issue comes, it will not be a mystery. The Bible says that it will be a worldwide theme in study.

    All nations, people, tribes, and tongues will know what this will be about. Men will then willfully sin and reject the truth, knowing full well that Sunday is just a pagan day, a human and reasoning power enactment that has nothing to do with the Bible. We read this in Revelation 14.

    Then Romans chapter 1 says that there will be no excuse. In the context, it talks about atheists looking at creation having no excuse to believe evolution. We can take the text into who will receive the seal of God. As this message will be preached to all nations, it will be on national television.

    Most people all over the world will decide from understanding that what they will obey is not found in the Bible. But now and in the soon future many people will not care about the Bible, as all that will matter will be following human reasoning and human precepts. Many will be in utmost rebellion against God and will justly receive the 7 last plagues.

    As the Bible says, we need to be honest. Revelation 21:8 says all liars shall have their part in the lake of fire. God is merciful and wants us to follow the truth and be honest. The Holy Spirit is pleasing with our hearts. Will we follow the truth, or will you follow the crowds and multitudes?

    Who will receive the seal of God? They are those who will have come out of Babylon. They will be those who have accepted the last message for planet Earth, the 3 angels’ message. Two classes will then live on earth. The distinction will be very clear on who are on God’s side and who are on Satan’s side. The Sabbath will be the issue to separate the children of God from the children of the wicked one. On which side will you be? Which side do you choose not to be a part of?

    Repeat after me: Father God, please help me to follow truth. Help me to be honest and accept the 3 angels’ message and the righteousness by faith message. Please forgive my sins, bless and heal me in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • The Books of the Bible: A Journey From Genesis to Revelation

    The Books of the Bible: A Journey From Genesis to Revelation

    The Bible is not an ordinary book. It is a collection of divinely inspired writings given through chosen servants of God. Many believe its message is spiritually discerned, meaning it is understood not only by human reasoning but through spiritual insight.

    Each book of the Bible reveals a different aspect of God’s character, His plan for humanity, and the ongoing conflict between truth and error. Below is a simplified overview of each book and its main message.


    Old Testament Overview

    Genesis

    Genesis describes the creation of the world, humanity’s origin, and the beginning of sin. It lays the foundation for the entire Bible: God is Creator, and everything exists by His design and purpose.

    Exodus

    Exodus shows God delivering Israel from slavery in Egypt. It reveals God as a Deliverer and highlights His power through miracles and judgment.

    Leviticus

    Leviticus contains God’s laws and the sanctuary system. It teaches holiness, obedience, and the principles of worship and sacrifice.

    Numbers

    Numbers records Israel’s journey in the wilderness. It highlights unbelief, rebellion, and God’s patience with His people.

    Deuteronomy

    Deuteronomy repeats the law and prepares Israel to enter the Promised Land. It emphasizes obedience and faithfulness to God.

    Joshua

    Joshua tells the story of entering Canaan. It represents victory through faith and God fulfilling His promises.

    Judges

    Judges shows a cycle of sin, oppression, repentance, and deliverance. It reveals the consequences of turning away from God.

    Ruth

    Ruth is a story of loyalty, redemption, and grace. It points forward to Christ as the ultimate Redeemer.

    1 & 2 Samuel

    These books describe Israel’s transition to monarchy, including Saul and David. They highlight obedience, leadership, and God choosing the humble.

    1 & 2 Kings

    These books show the rise and fall of Israel’s kings and the division of the kingdom. They emphasize the consequences of idolatry.

    1 & 2 Chronicles

    A spiritual history of Israel focusing on worship, temple service, and God’s covenant.

    Ezra & Nehemiah

    These books describe the return from Babylonian captivity and the rebuilding of Jerusalem and the temple.

    Esther

    Esther shows God’s hidden providence in saving His people from destruction.

    Job

    Job explores suffering, faith, and God’s sovereignty in trials.

    Psalms

    A collection of prayers and songs expressing worship, pain, hope, and trust in God.

    Proverbs

    Wisdom teachings for daily life, centered on fearing God and living righteously.

    Ecclesiastes

    A reflection on life’s meaning, showing that life without God is empty.

    Song of Solomon

    A poetic book about love, often understood as a symbol of Christ’s love for His people.


    Major Prophets

    Isaiah

    Contains strong prophecy, judgment, and powerful messages about the coming Messiah.

    Jeremiah

    Warns Israel about judgment due to rebellion and idolatry.

    Lamentations

    A mourning over the destruction of Jerusalem.

    Ezekiel

    Symbolic visions about judgment, restoration, and God’s glory.

    Daniel

    Prophecies about kingdoms, end-time events, and God’s final kingdom.


    Minor Prophets

    Hosea

    Illustrates God’s love for unfaithful Israel.

    Joel

    Warns of judgment and calls for repentance.

    Amos

    Focuses on justice and righteousness.

    Obadiah

    Judgment against Edom for its pride and cruelty.

    Jonah

    Shows God’s mercy to repentant nations.

    Micah

    Calls for humility, justice, and walking with God.

    Nahum

    Prophesies the fall of Nineveh due to continued wickedness.

    Habakkuk

    Explores questions about why God allows injustice.

    Zephaniah

    Warns of the coming “Day of the Lord.”

    Haggai

    Encourages rebuilding the temple after exile.

    Zechariah

    Contains visions of restoration and Messianic prophecy.

    Malachi

    Calls for repentance and warns of final judgment.


    New Testament Overview

    Matthew

    Presents Jesus as the promised Messiah and King.

    Mark

    Focuses on Jesus’ actions and miracles.

    Luke

    Emphasizes Jesus’ compassion and humanity.

    John

    Highlights Jesus as the Son of God and source of eternal life.

    Acts

    Describes the growth of the early church through the Holy Spirit.

    Romans

    Explains salvation by faith and righteousness through Christ.

    Corinthians

    Addresses church issues and spiritual maturity.

    Galatians

    Teaches freedom through grace, not works of the law.

    Ephesians

    Describes the unity and mission of the church.

    Philippians

    Focuses on joy and perseverance in Christ.

    Colossians

    Warns against false teachings and human philosophy.

    Thessalonians

    Encourages hope in Christ’s return.

    Timothy, Titus, Philemon

    Instructions for church leadership and Christian living.

    Hebrews

    Shows Jesus as the ultimate High Priest.

    James

    Emphasizes practical faith and obedience.

    Peter

    Encourages endurance in trials.

    John (1–3 John)

    Focus on love, truth, and walking in light.

    Jude

    Warns against false teachers.

    Revelation

    Describes end-time events, spiritual conflict, and the final victory of Christ.


    Conclusion

    The Bible reveals one continuous story: God’s creation, humanity’s fall, God’s redemption through Christ, and the final restoration of all things.

    From Genesis to Revelation, the central message remains the same:
    God is calling humanity back to Him.

  • Galatians 4: Bible Study commentary

    Galatians 4: Bible Study commentary

    The book of Galatians is one of the most wonderful books that God has sent to us to learn about righteousness by faith. In this chapter, Paul, inspired by the Holy Spirit, touches on righteousness by faith toward the end of the chapter. We are called by God to speak a lot about this topic, as this is the most needed understanding and experience Christians need and often lack.

    We can have all knowledge, but it does not profit anything if we do not resemble Jesus.


    Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions

    This helps us understand more clearly how we can receive righteousness, which no human possesses. Sadly, many human beings claim to be righteous, but they do not understand that it is an illusion. Human pride wants to believe they are good. The Bible says that unless we realize and are honest enough to acknowledge that there is no one good, then we are not converted and remain in a lost condition, even if we claim to believe in Jesus. Let us dig deeper into Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions.


    GA 4:4

    “Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all;”

    Who is the heir of God? Let us study Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions.

    On earth, Jesus came as a servant to show what the spirit of heaven is like. In fact, things in heaven are very different from things on earth. In heaven, to make others happy and to serve others is the greatest joy. On earth, people love to be served and to trample on others. Jesus gave us the example. Jesus differed in nothing from earthly servants, yet Jesus is the Creator of all things. Meekness and lowliness—these are attributes we need to receive if we want to enter heaven.


    GA 4:2

    “But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father.”

    Who are governors and tutors in Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions?

    On earth there are earthly rulers. The Bible never says these are sent by God, but it says we must obey earthly rulers. Obeying does not make us holy, as we can follow all earthly rules and still be selfish, proud, unloving, and unkind.

    Jesus on earth was also subject to rules such as gravity, needing to eat, and needing to sleep—things He was not subject to before becoming a man. Jesus, Hebrews says, had to become in all things like a man to pass the test, live a sinless life, and gain the victory.

    By faith in Jesus’ sacrifice, we can now be forgiven of all our sins and one day hope to live forever, where there will be no more sorrow, no more tears, and no more death.


    Revelation 2:10

    “Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.”

    It is not how you start your Christian life but how you end it, as all can fall away. This is a doctrine of devils taught in many Christian churches that say one is always saved. No, we saw that Israel rejected present truth and were rejected. In the time of Noah, people rejected the message to enter the ark and were rejected. Modern Christianity rejected the first angel’s message and became Babylon.

    This is very important: we need to follow in the steps of the Lord and accept new truth. Many people accept one part of the Bible and reject any new message God sends. They say, “My mother was a member of this church, and it is good enough for me,” and in doing so they reject Jesus.

    Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions tells us that this can only be done with Jesus’ righteousness. Humans have no righteousness. Only God has righteousness and can give us His righteousness.


    Revelation 21:4

    “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.”


    GA 4:3

    “Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:”

    The Jewish nation was under bondage. As Jesus’ death on the cross was still in the future, they had to show their faith by sacrificing animals, showing they believed that one day the Messiah would die on the cross.

    Once Jesus died, we are no longer under the condemnation of the law. We are to keep the Ten Commandments, as sin is the transgression of the law. But we only need to ask forgiveness for our sins, and we do not need to bring an animal sacrifice, because Jesus already died on the cross. Jesus’ love for you is so immense that He preferred to die on the cross rather than be separated from you for all eternity.


    GA 4:4

    “But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law,”

    Studying Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions, we learn that when Jesus was baptized, He said the time is fulfilled. Which time was fulfilled? The 69 weeks of the 2300-day prophecy. It starts when Jerusalem is rebuilt and ends in 1844, which is 2300 years later.

    Gabriel says from Jerusalem rebuilt to Messiah’s baptism is 69 weeks, or 490 years, from 457 BC to AD 27. Truly, the fullness of time had come, and Jesus was baptized and died exactly as the prophecy told us.


    GA 4:5

    “To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.”

    Old Testament people were not saved by the law, as we are all saved by grace. If anyone could be saved by works, then Jesus would not have needed to die on the cross. But they were under the condemnation of the law, as the Messiah had not yet come.

    They had to show their faith in some way, and God chose for them to show their faith through animal sacrifices when they sinned. In Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions, we learn that they were redeemed, and we also are redeemed by the blood of Jesus, which cleanses us from all sin.

    Do you believe Jesus died for you? Do you ask forgiveness for all your sins? Then you can believe you are truly forgiven.


    GA 4:6

    “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.”

    The Holy Spirit teaches us truth. The Holy Spirit convicts us of sin. Without Him, we would not feel the need to repent, as the natural heart is in enmity against God. Our minds are darkened, and we do not know truth from lies unless the Holy Spirit reveals it.

    The Holy Spirit comforts us in affliction. His presence gives us hope and love. We can go forward knowing that Jesus loves you, and you can feel His incredible presence in your heart.


    GA 4:7

    “Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.”

    As God gives us His righteousness, we become sons of God by birth and by redemption. Our character is what identifies us before God. Are we meek and lowly like Jesus? If not, then we do not belong to God.


    GA 4:8

    “Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.”

    Lack of knowledge can lead to destruction, as we all have a responsibility to find out why we are here and what truth is. We must seek truth. Following what society believes will not be acceptable before God, as society is wicked and fallen. Following the multitude to do evil is not correct.

    God is truth, and the Bible is truth. If we do not take time to seek truth, it means we do not care enough about eternal life. Galatians 4: Bible Study Questions tells us that knowing truth is one step, but receiving God’s righteousness is where conversion comes from, as even Satan knows truth but will not be saved.


    GA 4:9

    “But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements…”

    Paul speaks about people who knew that Jesus died for them and still wanted to be saved by works. Humans love to believe there is good in them; they want to be proud and say they do not need God. They thus make the cross of Jesus of none effect.

    Sadly, the world is filled with legalists who think they are good and holy. It is a lie. There is none good; none seeks after God.


    GA 4:10

    “Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.”

    Here it does not refer to the Sabbath day as some claim. In Colossians 2, it refers to the law of ordinances nailed to the cross. The Ten Commandments were not nailed to the cross, because the law gives knowledge of sin.

    These years and months were yearly sabbaths that pointed to Jesus on the cross. The seventh-day Sabbath is not part of those feast days; it points to creation and cannot fail. In heaven, all will worship before God from Sabbath to Sabbath.


    GA 4:11–31 (continued section)

    Paul expresses concern that his labor may have been in vain. When people reject righteousness by faith and return to legalism, they return to bondage.

    Paul shows that freedom in Christ is not bondage to works but trust in God’s righteousness. Legalism is bondage, while righteousness by faith is freedom.

    Abraham’s two sons illustrate two covenants: one of bondage and one of promise. This is an allegory of law versus grace, flesh versus promise.

    Jerusalem above represents freedom, while Mount Sinai represents bondage.

    We are not children of the bondwoman but of the free.


    Final Appeal

    Let us humble ourselves and recognize that we are not good and that only God has righteousness. Let us ask Him daily:

    Father God, please forgive our sins, help us understand, and give us Your righteousness. Help us walk with You daily and follow Your Word and not society. In the name of Jesus, Amen.

  • Is the United States in Bible Prophecy?

    Is the United States in Bible Prophecy?

    Is the United States in Bible Prophecy? What Revelation 13 Really Says

    What does the Bible teach about the United States in Bible prophecy? Does the Bible actually speak about the United States? This is very important, as most churches do not teach this vital end-time truth. We need to correctly divide the Word of God, understanding also that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation.

    This is a great problem in many teachings of modern Christianity, and you need to be careful not to accept teachings that are not backed by Bible verses. This is becoming very frequent in the Christian world — many Bible preachers teach things that are simply not found in the Bible. So let us find out: is the United States in Bible prophecy?


    Is the United States in Bible Prophecy? — The First Beast of Revelation 13

    Before understanding who the second beast of Revelation 13 is, let us first identify the first beast. In past studies we established that the Antichrist, the beast, and Babylon are the same power. In understanding whether the United States is in Bible prophecy, we must first identify this terrible first beast.

    Could this beast be a power still to come in the future? No — because the Bible says it lasts 1,260 years. We know these cannot be literal days, as Gabriel confirms in Daniel 12:

    DA 12:6–9
    6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?
    7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.
    8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?
    9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.

    We understand here that those days extend all the way to the end of the world from the time of Daniel — and therefore these days represent years. We find this confirmed in Ezekiel 4:6: And when thou hast accomplished them, lie again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days: I have appointed thee each day for a year.

    One day in Bible prophecy equals one year. Knowing this as we seek to understand whether the United States is in Bible prophecy, we can see that the first beast of Revelation 13 lasts 1,260 years. It changes the Sabbath. It persecutes Christians for 1,260 years. It has a man claiming to forgive sins and to be God. It rises out of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, which is Rome. It is based in a city of seven hills. Its leaders wear purple and scarlet. Who alone can fulfil this description? The papacy is the only power in the world that fulfils every one of these identifying marks.

    DA 7:25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.

    Daniel chapter 7 is the chapter that identifies who the beast — the Antichrist, also called Babylon — truly is. It lasts 1,260 years. This is crucial, because we are about to see that the second beast of Revelation 13, which we believe to be the United States, causes the whole world to worship the first beast. As Daniel 7 identifies who the Antichrist is, Revelation 13 uses the same symbolic beasts to confirm that this is the same power — the papacy. The papacy has many sincere and loving members, who are sometimes more Christlike in character than many Protestants. But here we must lovingly expose the system and not the individuals, just as Jesus instructs us in delivering the last message for planet earth.

    RE 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.

    Here the Bible gives us further light on the Antichrist and Babylon power. It tells us that his power is given by Satan — yet most people on earth believe this system is from God. What a deception. Why is this so? Because many Catholic beliefs do not come from the Bible. We do see Jesus in Catholic churches, but that is almost the only belief that can be traced directly to Scripture. Eternal hell, going to heaven immediately at death, Sunday worship, the existence of nuns, purgatory, confession to a priest, and many other beliefs are not from God. This is why it is called Babylon — when a baby babbles, it speaks confusion. Babylon is a mixture of truth and error.

    RE 13:3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

    This too was fulfilled in history when the French general Berthier marched into Rome in 1798 and the papacy lost its political power. The Bible says this deadly wound would be healed — and in the era of the Second World War, the papacy regained its power when Mussolini restored it. The Bible declares that the whole world will soon worship the beast. Let us now find out who the second beast is. Could this be the United States in Bible prophecy?


    Is the United States in Bible Prophecy? — The Second Beast of Revelation 13

    RE 13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.

    Here the Bible says that a second beast rises from the earth at the same time the first beast receives its deadly wound. Which world power emerged around 1798? History books confirm that the only world power to rise to prominence around that time is the United States of America.

    This second beast has two horns — representing religious and civil liberty. This beast is unlike the European powers, which were dominated by the papacy and ruled by kings. The United States is the nation of religious freedom, where anyone may worship as they choose without government interference. This is total religious liberty — and it proves that the second beast of Revelation 13 can only be the United States. Furthermore, the verse says this power rises from the earth, while the papacy rises from the seas.

    RE 13:1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.

    What do the seas represent? They represent peoples and multitudes.

    RE 17:15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.

    The first beast rises where there are many people — Europe. The second beast rises around 1798 from the opposite — a place where there are not many people. The United States was sparsely populated at that time, and this fulfils the prophetic sign of rising from the earth rather than the sea.

    RE 13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.

    The United States is the only power that arises around 1798 from an unpopulated area. This is the United States in Bible prophecy.

    RE 13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.

    Who gave power to the first beast? Satan. We now see that this second beast does the same things as the first beast — the papacy — which carried out the Inquisition. This second beast, the United States, causes the whole world to worship the papacy. These two powers will unite to terrorise the whole world and pass laws against the Bible. The power that the papacy exercised in the Middle Ages will be restored by the United States, and the pope will once again rule the whole world, alongside the American president who will be elected at that time.

    RE 13:13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.

    We have seen that it is Satan who will unite these two powers — the papacy, the first beast, and the United States of America. The United States will perform such miracles that fire will come down from heaven. Revelation tells us that demons are also capable of performing miracles.

    RE 16:14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

    Here we see that the United States will continue to lead the world — but this time, sadly, the nation that began as the most beautiful and kind country in the world, the country that most closely resembled Jesus in its founding principles, will end up speaking like the dragon, Satan. We see this already beginning to happen today. The most gentle nation in the world will end up becoming the most persecuting power the world has ever seen. The evil spirits that perform miracles will use the United States as their principal instrument, going to the leaders of all nations to influence them to follow the evil course of enforcing the mark of the beast.

    RE 13:14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.

    The deception of all the nations of the world into following the United States and the papacy in enforcing the Sunday law — which is the mark of the beast — will be accomplished through miracles performed by evil spirits and through widespread deception. What a sorrowful fact, that such a gentle nation will end up using lies and deception to achieve its ends.

    In the presence of the papacy, the United States will perform astounding miracles. Fantastic deceptions will be witnessed all over the world. Those who have not studied the Bible and the Three Angels’ Message — which we are presenting now and which is being preached all over the world as the last message for planet earth — will be deceived. The United States will tell all nations: worship the papacy, honour and obey the papacy. They will create an image to the beast — a re-enactment of what happened in the Middle Ages, a revival of the Inquisition. Today this seems incredible, but the Bible explains it plainly.

    RE 13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

    Anyone at that time who will not follow the papacy’s mark — and the papacy itself has declared that the change of Saturday worship to Sunday is the mark of its authority — will face the consequences. This forced Sunday worship will represent such arrogance and blasphemy that men will claim the authority to change the Bible and the day of worship to Sunday. Revelation 13 declares that all those who will not worship the beast will be killed.

    All over the world, those who want to follow the Bible’s command — Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy — and who refuse to observe Sunday, a pagan day, will be sentenced to death. This is the most incredible and stunning message in all the Bible. The history of this world will end with this most extraordinary series of events. I urge you earnestly to read The Great Controversy by Ellen G. White and Daniel and the Revelation by Uriah Smith for much greater detail on these events.


    At this time, all nations will have been deceived into following the United States and the Catholic Church, and Sunday laws will have been passed everywhere. Laws will declare that unless you observe Sunday as holy and refrain from worshipping on the Sabbath, you will be killed. All over the world, millions of Sabbath-keepers — those who carry the last message called the Three Angels’ Message — will be persecuted and killed. It is at this very time that Jesus will return, as we read in Revelation 14: after the Three Angels’ Message has been given to all nations, Jesus returns.

    RE 14:14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.

    What does the third angel’s message say?

    RE 14:8–9
    8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
    9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand.

    Babylon falls when the first angel’s message is given — in 1844, when all the churches rejected the sanctuary message and turned away from Jesus. They fell into a Babylon state. The daughters — the Protestant churches — are the daughters of the mother church, the papacy. They all fell.

    RE 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.

    Most people on earth will reject the Three Angels’ Message and will instead follow tradition, popular teachings, and the standards of today’s society. People will choose to follow the multitude into evil. All will know the issue — the Bible or the ideas of men? This message will go to the ends of the earth. Many will follow the truth. All those who reject the truth will receive the mark of the beast and the wrath of God, unmixed with mercy.

    RE 14:11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.

    The most incredible warnings and the most serious consequences are found in this message, as all people will make their decision calmly and with full knowledge — choosing between lies and truth. There will be no excuse. What an extraordinary message. Let us read a few quotations from the Spirit of Prophecy — the writings of Ellen G. White:


    Those who honor the Bible Sabbath will be denounced as enemies of law and order, as breaking down the moral restraints of society, causing anarchy and corruption, and calling down the judgments of God upon the earth. Their conscientious scruples will be pronounced obstinacy, stubbornness, and contempt of authority. They will be accused of disaffection toward the government. Ministers who deny the obligation of the divine law will present from the pulpit the duty of yielding obedience to the civil authorities as ordained of God.

    In legislative halls and courts of justice, commandment keepers will be misrepresented and condemned. A false coloring will be given to their words; the worst construction will be put upon their motives.

    As the Protestant churches reject the clear, Scriptural arguments in defense of God’s law, they will long to silence those whose faith they cannot overthrow by the Bible. Though they blind their own eyes to the fact, they are now adopting a course which will lead to the persecution of those who conscientiously refuse to do what the rest of the Christian world are doing, and acknowledge the claims of the papal sabbath.

    The dignitaries of church and state will unite to bribe, persuade, or compel all classes to honor the Sunday. The lack of divine authority will be supplied by oppressive enactments. Political corruption is destroying love of justice and regard for truth; and even in free America, rulers and legislators, in order to secure public favor, will yield to the popular demand for a law enforcing Sunday observance. Liberty of conscience, which has cost so great a sacrifice, will no longer be respected.

    In the soon-coming conflict we shall see exemplified the prophet’s words: “The dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Revelation 12:17. — The Great Controversy, Ellen G. White.


    Father God, thank You for Your love. Forgive my sins. Come into my heart. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me, please. Help me to study and follow the truth. In the name of Jesus, amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • American Christianity vs European Christianity — What Does the Bible Really Say?

    American Christianity vs European Christianity — What Does the Bible Really Say?

    American Christianity vs European Christianity — What Does the Bible Really Say?

    This is a very important question, as many people in each country believe that their version of Christianity is the correct one — yet the Bible is one and does not change. Can the Bible change to fit one’s personal local society? Or is the Bible universal for every person on earth? We find the answer when we ask: what is the difference between American Christianity and European Christianity?

    Many people I meet are far more concerned with their local society’s standards than with following the Bible. What they consider right and wrong depends much more on local cultural norms than on what the Bible actually says. Let us examine this question carefully. Is the Bible able to fit every society?


    American Christianity vs European Christianity — The Bible Never Changes

    I have observed that many people, even those who claim to be Christians, do not truly follow the Bible but instead follow local society standards. What they feel is right and wrong is not determined by what the Bible says, but by what their local society tells them is right and wrong.

    There are many sins that most Christians in the United States do not recognise as wrong, because they are led by society rather than by the Bible — sins such as pride, selfishness, control, cruelty, and being unloving and unkind. Because society never rebukes these sins, many lukewarm Christians do not see them as wrong, even when they read about them in the Bible. The people I have interacted with can read the relevant verses and feel no conviction or remorse for being proud, selfish, unloving, unkind, or dishonest — because society does not view these things as wrong, they only recognise as sinful what their local culture condemns.

    The Bible never changes. We need to follow God rather than men. We are called to follow the laws of the land, but as Jesus said:

    MT 5:20 For I tell you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven.

    Some people follow all the earthly rules and believe this will bring them to heaven. This is a great deception. We must obey earthly rules, but this has nothing to do with being a truly good person. Many people are proud, selfish, unloving, and rude — and such people cannot enter heaven. We need to be like Jesus: meek and lowly. Unless we become like Him, we will not enter heaven.

    The Bible is the ultimate guide for knowing what is right and what is wrong. Paul says that by the law comes the knowledge of sin, and that he would not have known sin unless the law had said, “You shall not covet.” Coveting is another thing people do frequently, and it is not condemned by society — yet it is a serious sin in the eyes of God. When someone covets what belongs to someone else, they in effect hate that person and love themselves excessively. Somewhere in their mind they have decided that they are more important than the other person and deserve to have what belongs to them. This is a serious offence before God. That person is not being led by Christ but by Satan — they are proud, selfish, and dishonest.

    Proverbs 6:31 But if he is caught, he will pay sevenfold; he will give all the goods of his house.

    Ezekiel 33:15 If the wicked restores the pledge, gives back what he has taken by robbery, and walks in the statutes of life, not doing injustice, he shall surely live; he shall not die.

    LK 6:35 But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, for he is kind to the ungrateful and the evil.


    American Christianity vs European Christianity — USA Legalism and Control

    I have observed that American Christianity has changed a great deal — and not for the better. A country so loving and blessed by God, a country that God Himself established for the building of His kingdom throughout the world, is now on a downward path. The Bible says in Revelation 13 that the beast that begins like a Lamb — gentle and kind like Jesus — will end up speaking like a dragon. That is very sad, but the Bible is clear.

    RE 13:11 Then I saw a second beast, coming out of the earth. It had two horns like a lamb, but it spoke like a dragon.

    I observe that different countries carry different spiritual strongholds. In the United States, the spirit of legalism and control is very strong — and this can only come from Satan. Some Christians are deeply convinced that their obedience alone is sufficient to make them good persons. The Bible says that legalism is from Satan, yet the entire country is filled with many people who are legalists. This is a Satanic stronghold from which people have a very hard time breaking free — and an even harder time recognising as an evil condition.

    The Bible says we are saved by faith only. If we are saved by works, then it is no longer by faith. It must be one or the other. If we are saved by works, then why did Jesus need to die on the cross? There would have been no need for Jesus to suffer and die if we could save ourselves through our own actions. There is nothing good in us. We are like dirty rags — our best actions cannot bring anything of value before God that would merit salvation. This extreme legalism is a particularly hard stronghold to break, especially within certain church communities.

    A legalist truly believes, deep down, that they are a good person. This is a serious problem, because it is rooted in pride. Deep down, that person does not want to relinquish the belief that they are good. They cannot accept the thought that they are, in fact, fallen and sinful. This they cannot fathom and will not accept.

    What is the difference between American Christianity and European Christianity? The United States tends toward legalism and control. Europeans tend toward leniency and insufficient Bible study. In fact, one thing I always appreciated about the United States was that people believed in absolutes. In Europe, everything tends to be relative — truth is seen as depending on one’s perspective and personal opinion. The sad reality is that the United States has changed, and many Christians there now believe that truth is relative, while simultaneously claiming to believe in the Bible. This is a very strange contradiction.

    If God gives us truth and Jesus is the truth, how can human beings now claim the authority to create truth and decide what is true? What an abomination. Where does truth come from? Can human beings create truth? No — yet many people all over the world have come to believe that they can decide what truth is, that they can manufacture truth, and that they can interpret the Bible without the guidance of the Holy Spirit.

    Human beings today think themselves to be God. If humans could interpret the Bible without the Holy Spirit, there would be no need for the Holy Spirit at all. If men could decide and invent truth, there would be no need for the Bible. Why read the Bible when one could simply use one’s own reasoning powers to create and determine what truth is?

    The United States also carries a spirit of control, which is evil. Only there have I consistently seen people bossing others around and commanding them what to do. This is so unlike Jesus — and yet it thrives within what claims to be a Christian nation. We need to speak to others as Jesus did — with kindness and love. Commanding and controlling others is not Christlike. Jesus never gave harsh commands to people. This is the spirit of control. We cannot truly love someone while seeking to control them. Something is deeply wrong when this evil spirit operates in our lives, and if we continue to practise it, it will keep us from entering heaven. Only God can release us from this evil stronghold.


    American Christianity vs European Christianity — The European Lenient Spirit

    In Europe, on the other hand, people are not very biblical, as we have seen. Many believe that their own reasoning power determines what is true and what is false — a mindset that traces its roots to the French Revolution and has since spread across the world as a spiritual snare.

    American Christians came largely from Europe, but Europe has lost much of its faith in God. There are very few Christians left in Europe, and in a sense many could be considered less culpable, because almost no one in Europe has ever opened a Bible or knows any Bible story.

    Yet there is one area where European Christianity has an advantage over much of American Christianity — there are far fewer legalists. People in Europe tend not to judge others as harshly, and Christianity is expressed with considerably more freedom in that regard.

    The problem is that without a strong biblical foundation, there is very little Bible knowledge in Europe, and this is a serious lack that needs to be addressed. Many missionaries have attempted to evangelise Europe and have struggled. But we understand that the goal in the final days of earth’s history is not necessarily for everyone to believe, but for everyone to make a decision — for or against Jesus. When that has been accomplished, the end will come.

    Another significant problem is that most Christians in the world are clustered together in the same geographic areas — almost all of them on the American continent. When early Adventists were concentrated in Michigan, Ellen G. White counselled them to spread out, recognising that the truth cannot reach all nations unless God’s people disperse to take it there. It is easy and comfortable to stay among other Christians, surrounded by churches and fellow believers on every street. It feels reassuring to have so many others sharing your faith. But the gospel is not reaching the whole world through this approach.

    Spread out, Christians. Ask God in prayer whether it is His will for you to carry the truth to nations where there are almost no Christians — such as the 10/40 window. But do not go without a clear plan and without God confirming that this is His will for you.

  • The Best Natural Remedies You Have Never Been Told About

    The Best Natural Remedies You Have Never Been Told About

    The Best Natural Remedies You Have Never Been Told About

    Please note: We are not doctors. These are tips shared by people online and from historical health traditions. Always consult a qualified health professional before making changes to your health regimen.

    Which is the best way to stay healthy? What are the best natural remedies? What can you do for your health that is rarely taught, yet can make a real difference? Why are these tips not more widely known?

    Most people today follow modern allopathic medicine. But throughout history, another kind of practitioner was highly regarded and very successful in treating disease. They were — and still are — called hygienists. Hippocrates, the founder of medicine, was a hygienist. Harvey Kellogg, the great 19th-century physician, was a hygienist. Asclepiades, the great Greek doctor, and many others were remarkable at treating the root cause of illness and helping people recover. Let us find out what the best natural remedies are.


    The Best Natural Remedies — Fasting

    Before anything else, when someone is unwell and sick, fasting is widely regarded as one of the best first steps to take. Rather than immediately adding things, try removing things — including all food — for a period of time. Giving herbs during a fast is acceptable and can be beneficial. If someone has a cold, fasting combined with echinacea, vitamin C in orthomolecular dosages, and alternating cold and hot showers — such as the Wim Hof method — can work wonders.

    When you fast, your body begins to consume itself in a process called autophagy. This is an excellent way to cleanse the body of toxins and damaged material so that everything can function more effectively. Think of it like cleaning a kitchen after three weeks of neglect — everything works far better once the mess is cleared away. There will be no putrefying matter contaminating the nutrients that arrive. Fasting also gives the digestive organs a much-needed rest from their constant workload.

    Fasting is one of the best things you can do for a tired body. When you fast, your body begins to identify what is wrong. This is the intelligence of the body — it consumes only the damaged cells and toxins, particularly in the first few weeks. Fasting is not a quick fix. It takes time to see significant results, and after a fast some people may feel they have not improved. But the body addresses what it considers most urgent first, and in some cases what the body prioritises may differ from what the person expects. It also simply takes time for results to appear.

    A one-day fast is beneficial. A longer fast yields better results, as the body enters a true fasting state only when the stomach is completely empty — which typically takes two to three days. With longer fasting, the body can do its deepest repair work.

    Dry fasting means consuming no water during the fast. This is not suitable for everyone and is best undertaken with the guidance of an experienced practitioner. Some people report that dry fasting produces results three times faster than regular fasting, because during a regular fast the body still has to process water intake, which requires energy. In dry fasting, the body is given complete rest and can focus entirely on internal cleansing. During a dry fast, the body still produces urine because it generates what is called metabolic water — converting fat stores into water. So for the first few days, the body is still consuming and producing liquids, but from internal sources rather than external ones.

    Fasting, many people say, is one of the most powerful things you can do in times of sickness. It takes time and patience, and it is not easy at first. Someone who fasts regularly will find it significantly easier after a few months of practice.


    The Best Natural Remedies — Juicing

    Juicing is the process of transforming food into fast, easily absorbable nutrients for the body. It takes food that in its standard form may have limited nutritional availability and concentrates its vitamins and minerals into a form the body can absorb quickly and efficiently. While fasting is challenging but powerful in its results, juicing is more pleasant and far easier to maintain — and the results can be equally impressive. It is not a quick fix either, as it takes time for the body to repair and cleanse at the cellular level. Juicing is one of the best long-term habits you can develop for lasting health.

    We need approximately 90 nutrients every day to maintain good health. Two-thirds of these are minerals, which are found primarily in fruits, vegetables, clay, and sea water. Because most of our food is cooked, the nutritional content is greatly reduced for most people. Eating raw food is an excellent habit, but even raw food today often lacks sufficient nutrition due to depleted soils. How can we obtain enough nutrition without eating enormous quantities of produce at every meal? We juice it.

    Juicing is an incredible way to cleanse the body and deliver concentrated nutrition directly to the cells. When you juice at least one litre per day, it creates a natural cleansing response in the body. Not only does the colon receive a thorough cleansing, but the lymphatic system benefits greatly as well. Begin juicing regularly — it can genuinely change your life.


    The Best Natural Remedies — Turmeric

    Turmeric is one of the most remarkable herbs in the world and is truly a daily essential. It is said to be capable of repairing brain cells and is a powerful anti-inflammatory agent. Personally, I have noticed that when I take turmeric I look better — the skin and hair appear healthier and more vibrant. Turmeric left on the teeth can even help whiten them.

    Because of its anti-inflammatory properties, turmeric is an excellent remedy for pain anywhere in the body. On one occasion I experienced arthritis for the first and only time in my life — I believe as a result of consuming raw eggs over an extended period, which carry the risk of salmonella. I took turmeric and another supplement, nine capsules per day, and within three days the intense pain had completely subsided.

    Turmeric is particularly valuable because inflammation is one of the primary underlying causes of disease. As a powerful anti-inflammatory agent, turmeric addresses one of the root contributors to many health conditions.

    Like fasting, turmeric also promotes the production of neurotrophic factors — specifically BDNF — which repair and build new brain cells. This makes it an anti-ageing herb, which is part of why people tend to look better when taking it regularly. Turmeric has also been shown to support heart health by improving the function of the endothelium — the lining of the blood vessels — which is a major contributing factor in heart disease. High-dosage vitamin C can also help rebuild and strengthen blood vessel walls, which is the basis of orthomolecular medicine. For more information on this topic, the website doctoryourself.com has excellent articles on heart disease.

    Turmeric also helps with the inflammation and oxidation that contribute to heart disease. Bypass surgery is not a lasting solution, as it only increases the diameter of the blood vessel without addressing the underlying diet — meaning the vessels will clog again if eating habits remain unchanged. Orthomolecular doses of vitamin C have been shown to help cleanse the blood vessels naturally.

    Research also suggests that turmeric may help prevent cancer by killing cancer cells, reducing the growth of new cancer cells, and reducing metastasis. It may also benefit those with Alzheimer’s disease, as inflammation plays a significant role in that condition, and turmeric is a potent reducer of inflammation.


    The Best Natural Remedies — Neem

    Neem is one of the most extraordinary plants on earth, yet almost no one knows about it. This plant is beneficial for an astonishing range of conditions. For dental health, Indians who chew neem leaves regularly are known to have very few tooth problems. Neem is powerful in the treatment of malaria — a disease that claims countless lives every year. If health organisations were to provide neem, which is very affordable, instead of less effective treatments, many more lives could be saved.

    Neem has also shown remarkable benefits for diabetes. It can help prevent unwanted pregnancy and may assist in protecting against sexually transmitted diseases. In the garden, neem is invaluable as a natural pesticide, keeping pests away without harmful chemicals. Personally, I had a mosquito problem that was disrupting my sleep every night. A small bowl of neem in the room cleared the problem entirely. For more aggressive cases, applying neem oil to the skin keeps mosquitoes away very effectively.

    Neem has also been linked to cancer prevention. When cancer cells cluster together in large numbers, they become a serious health problem. Consuming neem oil regularly may help keep cancer cell populations at a level where they do not develop into a significant disease.

    Neem is powerfully antibacterial and is considered one of the most effective blood cleansers in the world. For best results, neem should be taken on a daily basis, which will help keep the colon free from infection. This is particularly important for those who consume meat and animal products, which contain no fibre, meaning food can sometimes remain lodged in the colon, causing putrefaction, sores, and disease that can spread to other organs through the connected systems of the body. For the skin, I personally use castor oil, but neem is also excellent for the skin as a powerful antibacterial agent.


    The Best Natural Remedies — Castor Oil

    Castor oil is one of my favourite natural remedies, and I use it especially for chest complaints. Sometimes it needs to be combined with other treatments for full effect. Castor oil is remarkably powerful because it can penetrate through the skin and into the cells to perform deep cleansing work.

    I use castor oil for dry eyes. I once heard of someone who had suffered from severe dry eyes and had travelled around the world consulting the best specialists, finding no relief — until he tried castor oil, which worked immediately and resolved the problem within seconds.

    Castor oil is also excellent for reducing the appearance of wrinkles. While coconut oil is widely praised for this purpose and does work well, castor oil, in my personal experience, produces more noticeable results. Castor oil also promotes faster and thicker hair growth.

    Castor oil works particularly well when applied as a pack overnight. Placed over the kidneys, the liver, or the colon, it works powerfully to penetrate the cells and support the cleansing of those organs. While I make no claim that it will resolve serious medical conditions, its cleansing and healing properties are remarkable.

    On one occasion, a lady came to my home with persistent spots on her skin that had not responded to any other treatment. We applied castor oil, and the spots cleared within minutes. Such is the extraordinary power of castor oil.

    We could continue at great length describing the power of different natural treatment methods. Visit our natural herbs store and our natural supplement store for more information.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Are Christians Supposed to Judge? What the Bible Really Says

    Are Christians Supposed to Judge? What the Bible Really Says

    If this is so, then why do so many people judge today? It is because human reason seems to have replaced God in the minds of many. People go by what is highly esteemed in our society and act accordingly, not knowing that there is a true Judge who is God, and who will bring to light the thoughts, actions, and words of everyone. Let us find out: are Christians supposed to judge? Should we pass condemnation on individuals?


    Are Christians Supposed to Judge? — Judging by the World

    There are two kinds of judgment in the Bible. The Bible does say that we need to judge with correct and righteous judgment. It also says that the saints — Christians — will judge the world during the millennium.

    Then there is judgment according to society — what is esteemed or not esteemed in the eyes of the world. Should someone be accepted or rejected based on the invisible standards of society? This is the kind of judgment the Bible tells us not to exercise.

    We can judge by the fruits of someone’s life, but we are not God, and only God can ultimately judge. If you are a messenger of God, then we are only here to tell others about the end-time message — the decision is between them and God.

    Are Christians supposed to judge? When someone judges another person, they condemn and exclude them. I have never understood why anyone would exclude or reject someone who is neither evil nor violent. People exclude others from their lives all the time. But how can a Christian — who expects to live forever alongside others — block someone on earth whom they no longer wish to see? How can they expect to spend eternity with that person in heaven?

    Judging by the world’s standard, when asking the question of whether Christians are supposed to judge, is when people pass quick judgment on someone else. I still remember when people would at least speak with someone before forming a judgment. In earlier times, people would spend time with a person before drawing conclusions. Today, people look at you and have already categorised, rejected, and excluded you from their lives. Are Christians supposed to judge? According to their fruits we shall know them. We cannot judge according to the standards of this world, which is corrupt and fallen.

    This represents a fantastic lack of wisdom. Wise people are very slow to pass judgment. We see in the book of Acts a wonderful example of this, where a wise man takes time to assess a situation before rendering judgment, and says: if this work of the apostles is of God, then you cannot overthrow it; if it is of Satan, it will die of itself.

    This is an excellent example of wisdom and measured judgment concerning both individuals and situations. Wisdom comes from God, but it is sad to live in a world where so many people are very quick to judge, not understanding that this is a sure path to wrong conclusions. Are Christians supposed to judge? Only according to the Bible — and never according to the standards of this world.

    When we reach a conclusion in a false light, we will act accordingly. We behave as we believe. People can do things for hours every day, for years of their lives, only to one day realise it was all based on a lie — a lie rooted in passing quick judgment on something or someone. How many times have you heard a band or a singer and quickly decided you did not like their music, only to discover years later that they were actually quite good? Quick judgment is very often wrong judgment. That so-called gut feeling is far less reliable than people suppose.


    Are Christians Supposed to Judge? — The Gut Feeling

    This is not to say that God cannot give someone a sense of things before events come to pass. But in my experience, people who judge quickly very often arrive at wrong conclusions. This is because they do not have enough information about the person, event, or situation to pass a correct judgment.

    The Pharisees saw Jesus as a poor man simply offering a few Bible verses to others. Are Christians supposed to judge? If you judge according to the standards of this wicked world, you sin. The Pharisees judged quickly, concluded that Jesus was a deceiver, and because they did not take the time to examine Him carefully, they came to entirely wrong conclusions. It even cost them their lives, as they were destroyed — and those who were still living also perished in the siege of Jerusalem by Titus in AD 70.

    We also cannot judge by the impressions, thoughts, feelings, and opinions we receive. People do not know this, but these are often the fruit of Satan speaking to the heart. People do not realise that Satan can speak to them and make them believe it is their own voice they are hearing. “I want this, I want that” — not knowing that evil angels are influencing their feelings, their thinking, and their beliefs through thoughts that come directly from Satan.

    This does not mean that all your thoughts, feelings, impressions, and opinions come from Satan. But trained Christians understand the battle for the mind, and they know that some of the thoughts, feelings, and impressions that come to them originate from Satan. Are Christians supposed to judge? No — but by people’s fruits we can know them. Are they humble, kind, and honest like Jesus?

    Satan has the right to influence whomever he will — even all the inhabitants of the earth. I see so many people who are unaware of this reality becoming servants of Satan, following his will, his intentions, and his thoughts without ever realising it.


    Are Christians Supposed to Judge? — Contention

    Contention very often arises when someone receives such impressions from Satan, believes them to be their own thoughts, and passes too hasty a judgment on someone else. How many people have treated a public figure poorly, only to later discover who that person truly was?

    Judging by feelings means we do not have sufficient information on which to base a judgment. And we should not judge people — why? Because there is no person who deserves love less than another. This is one of the great problems of our society, and the Bible is clear that it is wrong.


    Are Christians Supposed to Judge? — Love Everybody

    The Bible says we should love everybody. Society says you can choose whom to love and whom to reject. But when you reject and disapprove of someone, you reject them entirely. Society says you can judge people and choose to interact with only a select few. Jesus interacted with everybody. Jesus loved everybody.

    This does not mean we will get along equally well with everyone, or that we cannot have people with whom we connect more naturally than with others. But the Bible clearly says that we are here to serve and love everybody. Are Christians supposed to judge? We shall judge all things — but only according to the Bible. We cannot judge according to the standards of this fallen world.

    This is where society also goes deeply wrong — saying to love only a certain class of people. Jesus never taught that. One reason is that we are all brothers and sisters. And if we are going to spend eternity together in heaven, we need to learn to get along here on earth.

    The church is like a family — a family that loves one another, stays close together, and helps one another. This is the great problem with judgment in the sense that our society defines it: as rejection and hatred of another person.


    Are Christians Supposed to Judge? — Judging by the Bible

    What does judging according to the Bible actually look like? It says that we can know someone by their fruits — and in this sense, we can make a judgment about someone. This does not mean we can condemn them, as condemnation belongs to God alone, who is even now examining the books in heaven and deciding who will and who will not enter heaven.

    Judging by fruits means recognising that Christians are known by certain traits. The Bible tells us that Christians were known by the way they spoke — no cursing, loving others, forgiving, and speaking of Jesus. Christians are known by their fruits: love, honesty, kindness, gentleness, and humility.

    The evil fruits are pride, arrogance, selfishness, an unloving and unkind spirit, apathy, dishonesty, lying, stealing, and betrayal. When someone consistently displays such traits of character, you can discern that they are not truly living as a Christian — even if they claim the name. Because to enter heaven, those evil fruits must be overcome. Now is the time of testing and refining. Only God can remove those sins from our lives. We cannot cleanse ourselves; we cannot remove our own defects of character.

    Claiming to believe in Jesus is not enough. The name “Christian” will not grant you entrance to heaven. What will grant entrance is the likeness of Jesus’ character. How was Jesus? Meek and lowly, gentle and kind, sincere and honest. The very things the world despises are exactly the things that will have you living with Jesus in heaven forever.

    What would keep you from accepting Jesus into your heart right now? Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me. Give me the desires of my heart. In the name of Jesus, amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Are christians allowed to date ?

    Are christians allowed to date ?

    Amazing question, very badly answered all over the internet. This is a greatly needed article where we will be putting things in their right order and giving the Bible the voice and not modern corrupt Christianity, which we know from Jesus is in a Babylon state. Are Christians allowed to date? Of course. We are living in a modern Puritan Christianity, which is not like the Bible. In the Old Testament, people were living differently. Is it ok to kiss, is it ok to touch someone you are not married with? This article will be very controversial. I know that my article on “Is sex out of marriage a sin in the Bible” already has many readers.


    Are Christians Allowed to Date? Matthew 5

    It all comes down to one verse that most modern Christians use to say that we cannot even look at a woman to lust. Question: How many couples in churches today got married without looking at each other? How many Christian couples married today did not say in their heart, “I want him or her,” before getting married? No one. It cannot be done, unless it is an arranged marriage.

    This idea about not looking and wanting someone before marriage is a lie; it cannot exist. Everybody that ever got married said in their heart, “I want him as my husband.” One time someone told me, “But it is not lusting if you are contemplating marriage; it is holy courtship.” Something like this, which was very deceptive and a lie, as this person was trying to justify their belief.

    This verse of Matthew 5 says: If any man looks on a woman to lust for her, he has committed adultery already in his heart. Reading the context, who is Jesus talking about? Married or single people? Jesus is talking in the context of marriage. This verse has nothing to do with single people. We can only covet someone who is already taken. You cannot covet someone who is single.

    A lone apple tree in the forest—you do not covet it if you eat of the fruit. The same apple tree in a garden—you do covet. Why? Because this apple tree is already taken; it belongs to someone else. It is not the taking of the apple that is wrong; it is taking that which belongs to someone else. It is coveting. The same thing: it is not the marriage act that is wrong in adultery; it is taking someone who belongs to someone else. Are Christians allowed to date? It cannot be wrong, as the Bible says that people need to leave father and mother and get to know someone with whom they will spend eternity.


    It would make no sense for God to say you cannot look at someone with sexual desires, but you must find someone with whom you will want to have sex for the rest of your life, and you must make sure you like the person before you marry them. This would be a contradiction. Of course God knows that before you get married, you will have a time when you will say in your heart:

    I want this man as a sexual partner for the rest of my life.

    Jesus above was only talking about married persons. If someone is married, of course we cannot look at them with lust; this is adultery already in our hearts. Are Christians allowed to date? Of course. How do you expect people to know each other unless they spend time together? This modern Christianity is a hoax.


    Are Christians Allowed to Date? Sex Outside Marriage

    Is it a sin to have sex outside marriage? Let us understand that God’s ideal will is for each man to have his own woman. But let us also understand that often in the Bible, the ideal cannot be done because of circumstances, because of God’s absolute will. Is fornication sex outside marriage? No. The word fornication is pornea in Greek. This word never means sex outside marriage.

    This word means all sexual sins found in Leviticus chapters 15 to 18. These sins include adultery, homosexuality, lesbianism, incest, and bestiality. The same way we look at clean and unclean food and conclude that pork is not fit to eat, because Leviticus tells us not to eat pork, which could not have been changed at the cross of Jesus.

    The fact that pigs eat the trash of the earth and still do after Jesus died is similar. Leviticus has a list of sexual sins, which never mentions sex outside marriage. In fact, these lists in Leviticus chapters 15 to 18 say you shall not have sex with a (random) woman and her sister. If it was wrong to have sex with a random woman, why does the Bible mention it? Would it not say, “You shall not have sex with any random woman”?


    Are Christians Allowed to Date? Did Sin Change?

    The argument of many Christians is that sin has changed. Some time ago, and even one minute before Jesus died on the cross, God would have said, “This is your last opportunity to have sex with many women.” Many Christians believe sin changes according to time.

    It is like saying a policeman can arrest people for speeding after 5 pm, but before that it is okay. This would mean God is partial and unrighteous. Sin never changes. The cross of Jesus means Jesus paid the same price for all human beings. Sin cannot change. God cannot excuse sin. God cannot close His eyes to lying, stealing, or murder. Yet Christians today believe God closes His eyes to sin.

    No, sin does not change. Sin is sin yesterday, today, and forever. Sin cannot change. God cannot excuse sin for centuries and then suddenly say it is no longer sin. People who believe this think God changes laws like humans do.


    Are Christians Allowed to Date? Hebrews 9

    Here the Bible tells us that without shedding of blood there is no remission of sins. It means that all sins in the Old Testament required shedding of blood. When someone sinned, either an animal was killed and brought to the temple, or the person was killed.

    In New Testament times, no sin can be forgiven unless it goes through the blood of Jesus. We ask forgiveness and Jesus forgives us. In Old Testament times, people had to bring animal blood for forgiveness.

    The question is: why in cases of sex outside marriage is there no shedding of blood? In Deuteronomy 22 it gives examples. One and two show adultery where people are killed. But the third example is interesting.

    It says the person is single and has sex. The man brings pieces of silver. Only because she lives with her father and was a virgin. Why is there no shedding of blood in this case of sex outside marriage? We also see that God makes a big difference between adultery and sex outside marriage. In adultery they are killed; in sex outside marriage, the man brings money.

    Leviticus also says when a man and woman have sex, they wash themselves and are unclean until evening. This also proves that sex outside marriage is not necessarily a sin; there is no shedding of blood here either.

    When David’s men were at war and hungry, they went to the priest who said they could eat only if they had kept themselves from women. Why would the priest say that if it was always sin? If it were sin, the priest would have said they had sinned and needed repentance.


    When Samson had sex with a prostitute, he left the city and the Holy Spirit came upon him and he tore down the city gates. How can the Holy Spirit come upon a man who just had sex with a woman, if sex outside marriage is always sin? It does not make sense if we believe that.

    There are many examples in the Bible that show this modern belief is not consistent. God has an ideal, but circumstances sometimes differ. Sometimes God’s people were in pagan countries. Sometimes other circumstances arose.

    When Paul says it is better to marry than to burn, why would he say “better” rather than “never burn”? This shows complexity.


    Are Christians Allowed to Date? A Concubine

    What is a concubine? A concubine is someone with whom one has sexual relations without being married. In modern terms, this would be a girlfriend. In the Old Testament, many people had concubines. Some, like Solomon and King David, had hundreds.

    The Bible does not mention all who had concubines. These men had wives and also concubines. Why would God allow this if it was wrong? David was a man after God’s own heart. God used David to write the Psalms.

    How could God use David if he was unclean? It does not make sense. God can use people who are imperfect.


    Are Christians Allowed to Date? A Conclusion on Sin

    How could something be totally acceptable one minute before the cross and a great sin one minute after? Sin is sin yesterday, today, and forever.

    Stealing, lying, and adultery were sin 4,000 years ago and are still sin today. God’s standards do not change.

    What does God hate? What the Pharisees did: legalism, selfishness, lying, pride, and lack of love.


    Final Thought

    Another argument: if a man had multiple wives and girlfriends today, would you consider him holy? Most Christians would say no. Would you choose such a man as a pastor? No.

    But if the same man lived 4,000 years ago like Solomon or David, many say he was holy. This shows inconsistency in interpretation.

    2 Peter 1:21: For prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

    God chooses holy men. God is precise in whom He chooses.

    David was a man after God’s own heart. Solomon was chosen by God. These men were used by God.

    Sin is not redefined by human interpretation. God’s truth remains the same.


    Have you received Jesus in your heart before? Repeat after me:

    Father God, please forgive my sins, help and bless me. Give me Your righteousness. Help me to walk with You and follow Your Word and not society in the name of Jesus, Amen.

  • The Best Book to Read in the Bible First — A Complete Guide

    The Best Book to Read in the Bible First — A Complete Guide

    Knowing how people behave today — busy, fast-moving, and impatient — the best books of the Bible to read first are the Gospels: Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. These books take you straight to the central point of the entire Bible: man fell, man deserves to be destroyed forever. No solution can be found within man himself — only eternal destruction awaits every human being who has ever lived on earth.

    The other option is that God Himself dies in man’s place and pays the debt of sin, which is life. As Hebrews says, without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sin. The only solution was for Jesus to die in our place, so that by believing in this debt of sin being paid, we can by faith be forgiven and accept the ransom for eternal destruction that was paid — which is the death of Jesus.


    The Best Book to Read in the Bible First — John

    The Gospel of John brings you quickly into the heart of the Bible’s message: God sending His Son Jesus to come to earth to save you from eternal destruction. John does not waste time — there is no unnecessary content, though there is truly no unnecessary content anywhere in the Bible. Some books, such as Leviticus, spend many chapters describing the construction of the temple, and someone coming to the Bible through Leviticus might lose interest before reaching the heart of the message.

    Some parts of the Bible contain a great deal of detail that, while important, may not draw a first-time reader immediately into the Bible’s central topic. The Gospel of John is widely regarded as the best book in the Bible to read first, because here you learn very quickly that Jesus deeply cares for you. Jesus loves you. Jesus thinks about you constantly. Jesus loves you so much that He wants to live in your heart.

    The book of John also tells us that Jesus came at precisely the right time. In fact, 650 years earlier, the prophet Daniel told us that from the rebuilding of Jerusalem in 457 BC to the baptism and anointing of Jesus is 69 weeks, or 483 years. When Jesus was baptised, He declared: The time is fulfilled. Which time was fulfilled? The time of the 2,300-day prophecy of Daniel 8:14. This prophecy continues in Daniel chapter 9 and states that from Jerusalem rebuilt to Messiah the Prince is 69 weeks. The best book in the Bible to read first is John, because here we learn that Jesus is God — and that Jesus is love.

    In chapter 1 of John, we learn that God has always existed. As God has always existed, Jesus — who is called the Word — was with the Father from eternity. We then learn that Jesus is God, just as the Father is God. This is a powerful introduction to God’s message of salvation. Chapter one of John tells us that God sends people to help others know that they have a hell to escape and a heaven to gain through the righteousness of Jesus by faith.

    Why would God send people to help others know the truth, if every human being has a mind and could figure it out alone? Because human reasoning cannot be trusted. Since the fall of Adam, our minds have been darkened. Human beings struggle to discern right from wrong. Sin has clouded our understanding. This is why God sent the Bible — it is the guide to knowing right from wrong. The words in the Bible are spiritual. They are unlike the words in any other book. The words of the Bible have the power to change our hearts and guide us into all truth. Once we begin reading the Bible with prayer before opening it, we learn that there was a fall, and that man needs to reach out his hand to God to be helped.

    In the Gospel of John we find remarkable parables that divinely explain spiritual truths. In John chapter 2, we learn that Jesus performs His first miracle — turning water into wine — out of love for a wedding celebration. We see here that Jesus is not indifferent to the small things that happen in your life. Jesus knows what you are going through today, and Jesus truly cares for you. Jesus created you, and He will not leave or abandon you.

    In John chapter 2, we also learn that God has all power. He can turn water into wine, heal any sickness, and transport people from one place on earth to another. Jesus can disappear and reappear in another place. Jesus can choose twelve unlearned and simple men and, through them, turn the entire world upside down. Jesus can restore life to a dying child. Jesus can take the most powerful king on earth — Nebuchadnezzar — and cause him to eat grass for seven years to teach him to give God the glory. Jesus can strike down Herod in the book of Acts for receiving glory that belonged to God. And yet Jesus can also take little children in His arms and give them His full attention, when others would think such time was wasted.

    In John chapter 2, we see something unexpected: Jesus becomes angry — angry enough to make a whip and drive people out of the temple, commanding them to remove their merchandise from the house of God. People were buying and selling in the temple, but this was the place set apart for the worship of God. The place where God’s presence dwelt had become a marketplace, reducing the things of God to a human, commercial level. We find in the Bible that Jesus is loving, kind, meek, and lowly — but we also learn that Jesus is just, and that all judgment has been committed to Him.

    In the book of Hebrews, it tells us that Jesus is in the Most Holy Place in heaven, deciding everyone’s destiny. Since the beginning of the judgment in 1844, according to Daniel 8:14, Jesus has been reviewing all the records — our thoughts, words, and actions — and deciding who will make it to heaven and who will face eternal destruction. We know what is right through our conscience, through nature, through the Bible, and through the promptings of the Holy Spirit. No one has any excuse for not following the truth.

    Jesus is reviewing every case, and when this judgment is finished, He will put on the robes of King of kings. This is a solemn time. What a terrible moment it will be when Jesus returns and people discover they cannot enter heaven. The best book in the Bible to read first is John. Jesus says that many will try to enter heaven and will not be able to. These are not atheists — they are people who called themselves Christians. Jesus will say: I never knew you. It means they carried the name of Christian but were never truly like Jesus. Their character resembled Satan — selfish, proud, unloving, unkind, apathetic, and dishonest. Through the righteousness of Jesus, we can overcome those evil traits of character and make it to heaven. By our own works, this is impossible. Only those who recognise that they are wicked, and that only God has righteousness to give, can ask Him for this overcoming power.


    The Best Book to Read in the Bible First — Revelation

    The book of Revelation should not necessarily be the first book a new reader picks up, but it is one of the most important books in the entire Bible. Revelation tells us what will soon happen on earth. It is described as the revelation of Jesus — the same Jesus revealed in the Gospel of John. It declares that those who listen to, read, and take to heart the words of Revelation are blessed.

    Chapter 1 of Revelation tells us that Jesus loved us and freed us from our sins. The death and sacrifice of Jesus is your deliverance from sin. Even though we may stumble and fall, Jesus paid the price — and more than that, Jesus died so that you could overcome sin and no longer be dishonest, proud, arrogant, or unloving. Revelation chapter 1 also declares that Jesus is coming again soon to bring the story of this world of sin, suffering, death, loneliness, and sickness to its close.

    When is Jesus coming? No one knows the exact day or hour, but we know that Jesus is waiting for the whole world to hear the truth. Jesus is also waiting for the church to be ready, because if He were to return now, many would not be found ready and would perish. The love of Jesus lingers so that we may be prepared. The church today is lukewarm. Many bear the character traits described above and yet claim to be Christians. This is a deception. We cannot carry the name of Christian while behaving like Satan.

    So many people are afraid to stand out and be different. If you are humble, the world will reject you. If you are honest, the world will reject you. But you must decide: will you please the world, or will you be a friend of Jesus? Choose now, because time is passing, and soon it will be too late to cross to the other side.

    The best book in the Bible to read first is John — but the book of Revelation may well be the most important and eye-opening book in all of Scripture. It is not so much about what you do as it is about who you are. Many people avoid certain sinful behaviours, which is good, but they believe that holiness consists only in avoiding wrong things. It is more than that — it is also doing right by God’s grace. But far more than that, it is becoming like Jesus. A wicked person can perform good deeds consistently and yet remain selfish, proud, and unloving.

    This is the great truth that most Christians and most people on earth are missing. They believe their works will bring them to heaven, yet their character remains unchanged. They need to become meek and lowly like Jesus. In Revelation chapters 1 through 3, Jesus repeats seven times: To him that overcomes. Overcome what? Overcome sin. And this can only be accomplished through God’s righteousness by faith. Many try to work their way to heaven, believing there is something good within themselves to present to God for approval. But this is not so. Our best works are only our way of showing God that we love Him and others. Our works cannot save us — our works say to Jesus: I love You.

    Revelation chapters 1 through 3 describe seven churches. We live in the time of Laodicea — a lukewarm church that claims to be in good standing but carries only the name. Laodicea is described as blind, naked, wretched, and poor. It is the condition of those who claim the name of Jesus while being truly evil in heart.


    The Best Book to Read in the Bible First — Psalms

    If you are going through a difficult time, the best book in the Bible to read first is Psalms. This book is filled with the promises of God and overflows with the love of God and His loving promises to us. When someone loves deeply, they make promises. God promises that He will provide for us, protect us, and give us the desires of our hearts — that even if an army encamps against us, we can rest in peace.

    The book of Psalms tells us that the angels of God encamp around us, that we will lack no good thing, and that God is good — and that we can come and taste and see His goodness for ourselves. When we taste something, we experience it directly. It is remarkable that God’s goodness can be so real and tangible that we can actually taste it. When we cry out, God promises that He will hear. And hearing, in the biblical sense, does not mean merely listening and forgetting — it means answering. God may take time to answer our prayers. Be patient, and persevere in prayer.


    The Best Book to Read in the Bible First — Galatians

    The book of Galatians declares that God’s righteousness is the great central experience of the Christian life. In Galatians, we learn that no one will be saved by their own works. We are saved only by faith. Galatians warns that those who attempt to save themselves by their works are separated from Christ, and that the death of Jesus is of no effect for them.

    GA 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage.

    Here we see that those who are of works — the legalists, the Pharisees — have always persecuted those who live by faith. It angers a legalist to see believers in Christ enjoying the freedom of grace, while they believe they must follow many rules and regulations to earn their salvation. But the Bible is far simpler than that. We first recognise that we are wicked — and this is the hardest part, as so many people still believe they are good without ever truly examining their own character. Then we recognise that only God is good and has righteousness to give, and we ask Him every day to give us His righteousness.


    The Best Book to Read in the Bible First — Romans

    The book of Romans is another of those extraordinary books in the Bible that teach the great theme of righteousness by faith. The Ten Commandments — God’s moral law — remain fully binding. Many churches teach that the Ten Commandments have been done away with, but this is false. They teach that we are only under grace, not understanding that being under grace means we are no longer required to offer animal sacrifices and observe ceremonial ordinances. We simply come to Jesus. Grace for what purpose? Grace to keep the law and be obedient to Jesus — not in order to be saved, but because we are saved and we love God and other people.

    If we are saved by works, the Bible says, then it is no longer by grace. We are saved either by grace or by works — it cannot be both. So why does the Bible also speak of being saved by works? This is one of God’s testing points for us — the so-called apparent contradictions of Scripture.

    God tests us in this way because it compels us to truly read and study a topic carefully. Too many people read the surface of the Bible, gather a few verses on a topic, draw a quick conclusion, and end up believing a falsehood. One church takes five verses on a topic and reaches one conclusion. Another church takes five different verses and reaches a different conclusion. Who has the truth? The one who studies all the verses on a topic and arrives at a broad and balanced understanding of what the whole Bible teaches.

    It is a sin to teach or believe something that is false, because we are all responsible for our beliefs and our teachings. The Bible is available to us all, and we can all study it carefully and correctly. I hope you have been motivated to read the Bible every day.

    Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Help me to read the Bible every day. Heal and bless me. Give me Your righteousness. Help me to walk with You. In the name of Jesus, amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • What Is Sin? The Sins Christians Never Talk About

    What Is Sin? The Sins Christians Never Talk About

    Sin is always the same thing, regardless of religion — and that raises a very important question: did God create different religions with different beliefs? No. God is one God, and therefore God has one truth. God never changes. God cannot say the moon is both white and red at the same time. This means that one religion holds the truth and the others are false. It also means that sin is always the same thing and can never change. So when we ask what counts as a sin in Christianity, we are asking one of the most important questions a human being can ask.

    Consider this: can a police officer be partial — punishing one person while letting another person who committed the exact same offense go free? No. That would be unjust. In the same way, can God send one person to hell and let another person who did the very same thing go free? No. The Bible says in 1 John 3:4 that sin is the transgression of the law. That is the definition of sin. The law of God is the Ten Commandments. If there were no law, there would be no sin. Let us find out what truly counts as a sin in Christianity.


    What Is Sin? — The Definition of Sin in the Bible

    We have established that sin is the transgression of the law. But when was this law given? On Mount Sinai, God gave the Ten Commandments to Moses — yet this law has existed since the Garden of Eden. Right and wrong are simply a reflection of God’s own character. What counts as a sin in Christianity? Breaking the law of God. There is the moral law — the Ten Commandments — and the ceremonial law, which was given specifically to the Jewish people.

    The Ten Commandments are binding on all human beings. Even those who do not believe will be judged by the Ten Commandments. Ecclesiastes tells us to act and speak as those who will be judged by the law. It also tells us that we will all appear before the judgment seat of God. What a sobering thought — every human being will stand before God to answer for every word, every action, and every thought.

    Sin is breaking the law of God. Who has ever kept the law of God perfectly? No one — except Jesus. Jesus never sinned. All His life He was tempted just as we are tempted, yet He never fell into sin. But no one on earth has ever kept the law of God for an entire lifetime without sinning even once. What do we deserve for sinning just once? Romans tells us that the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life. For just one sin, we deserve to be destroyed forever. Only the sacrifice of Jesus on the cross gives us hope — believing in His death and resurrection to receive the forgiveness of our sins.

    Sin is breaking the law. The commandments include: no stealing, no killing, no adultery, no coveting, honouring parents, keeping the Sabbath, no lying, loving God above all, no worshipping images, and no taking the Lord’s name in vain. It is all summed up in loving God and loving others. It is summed up even more simply when Scripture says that love is the fulfilling of the law. But how do we go deeper to understand what truly counts as a sin in Christianity?


    What Is Sin? — The Hidden Sin of Legalism

    Legalism is found in every religion, and many non-religious people are legalists as well. A legalist is anyone who believes they are a good person — that they have few or no defects of character. A legalist is someone who thinks that even if they made mistakes in the past, they are now a righteous person and that God should be grateful to have them on His side. Atheists who think this way feel they are essentially perfect — that each day they complete a round of duties and obligations, and this performance proves they are good people.

    This is a deception. Following a set of rules will never make someone a good person. Who we are and what we do are two different things. We are not defined by what we do. While refraining from evil is important, simply refraining from evil will not get you into heaven.

    What truly matters is who you are. What fruits are evident in your life? Are you honest? Are you kind? Or do you only care about yourself, following the ceremonies that society prescribes, and feeling that this is enough to earn your place in heaven? Or, if you are an atheist, do you feel that society owes you something for being such a good citizen?

    This is all a deception. We must obey the rules of the land, but those rules will never make you a good person. Only God has righteousness. You and I have no righteousness of our own. The only solution is to recognise that there is nothing truly good in you or in me, and that only God is good.

    How does this relate to sin? It relates to sin directly — because being a legalist is itself a sin. When someone genuinely believes they are a good person, that belief makes the cross of Jesus of no effect. If we could save ourselves by our works, there would have been no need for Jesus to die on the cross. Our works would have been enough. We cannot contribute to Jesus’ sacrifice by our works either. We work, and we love God and others, simply to show God that we love Him. Legalism is a sin because it mocks the cross of Jesus. It places man at the centre, as though man were his own god and could save himself from his own condition.


    What Is Sin? — The Root Sin of Pride

    Most sin originates from pride. Let us examine three of the worst sins that exist — sins that truly define whether someone belongs to God or to Satan: pride, selfishness, and dishonesty. People who are humble, loving, and honest are generally on the side of good. The proud, the selfish, and the dishonest are on the side of evil. But there is hope in Jesus.

    Pride is the root of all sin. Satan looked at himself and saw great beauty and wisdom, and began to believe that these attributes came from himself. He ended up believing that he was the creator. This is how deception begins and ends. Pride is the sincere belief that what we are and what we achieve comes from ourselves alone. It is the same deception as Satan believing his beauty and wisdom originated within himself. It is a lie, and it is robbing God of the glory that rightfully belongs to Him.

    Everyone who is proud is both a liar and a robber — and most people have never seen it this way. Satan began sin because of pride. When someone is proud, they will lie to preserve their dignity. The proud refuse to be humbled. They prefer to lie and maintain their self-deception. They will trample on other people because, in their own minds, they come first and stand above all others. They do not truly love others — or if they show love, it is only when it serves their own interests. The proud do everything for self-interest alone.

    If deceiving others and taking from them serves their purposes, pride will drive them to rob, lie, and deceive. Pride is the root of all sin. When someone is proud, they place themselves first and others second — benefiting themselves whenever it suits them to do so.


    What Is Sin? — The Overlooked Sin of Selfishness

    God’s kingdom is for those who love and serve others. In heaven, no one will seek only their own benefit. It is a kingdom built on putting others first. But the earth is not like that, and many people here seek only their own benefit.

    You may be surprised that among the worst sins, I do not list drinking, sexual immorality, or the sins that most Christians typically name. The list presented here goes much deeper. In fact, the sins discussed in this article are almost never mentioned in most churches.

    Most Christians are blind to what truly constitutes sin. They always name the same things: drinking, sexual immorality, abortion, and so on. They fail to understand that throughout the Gospels, Jesus rebuked the Pharisees not for those commonly named sins, but for sins that are rarely mentioned: pride, unbelief, legalism, selfishness, dishonesty, an unloving and unkind spirit, and apathy.

    Selfishness is one of the worst sins, because it is impossible to truly love others while being selfish at the same time. We are called to love ourselves appropriately, but we are also called to serve and benefit others. By God’s power, we must look to the needs of others and not only our own. We live in a deeply selfish world where people trample over one another to get what they want — we see it in the checkout line at a store, on the road, and in the workplace, where jealousy drives people to destroy one another’s livelihoods. We see it when someone takes another person’s spouse without a second thought. To love your neighbour means to love without expecting anything in return. That kind of love is rare. It is very hard to find.


    What Is Sin? — The Spreading Sin of Dishonesty

    Dishonesty is a very great sin, and it is rampant today. So many people simply do not tell the truth. So much advertising is deceitful. So many business transactions are built on lies — either the product is not what was promised, or the terms of an agreement are never honoured. God loves honest people. We must tell the truth at all times. There is never a reason to lie and deceive others.

    What counts as a sin in Christianity? All the sins that caused the Pharisees to be rejected by God. They were the church of God in their time, and yet God rejected them. Carrying the name of a religious person does not mean you will enter heaven. Jesus says that most religious people will be rejected — He will tell them: I never knew you. Because they were proud, they tried to save themselves and made the cross of Jesus of no effect.

    Now is the time to become like Jesus. Only through His power and His righteousness is this possible. Why not ask God right now to help you?

    Father God, please forgive our sins. Give us Your righteousness. Bless and heal us. Give us the desires of our hearts. Help us to have a daily relationship with You. May we be happy and protected from evil. In the name of Jesus, amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Who Are the 5 Best Prophets in the Bible?

    Who Are the 5 Best Prophets in the Bible?

    God gave prophecy as proof of the Bible. If you were God, how would you give enough proof to humans that You exist — for them to pass or be rejected by the test of honesty? How would you tell them that You are God? Would You send them a book? Would You show them that all around them is proof that someone greater than creation exists? Who are the 5 best prophets in the Bible? We need first to establish the need for prophecy.

    As humans cannot tell what will happen in 1,000 years to the very day, and God can, this is a great way God would use to tell us that the Bible is from Him. The Bible is filled with hundreds of prophecies. Just concerning the coming of Jesus before He was born, there are more than 300 prophecies.

    Isaiah 52, written 650 BC, tells us that Jesus would not be esteemed, that He would suffer and be rejected. Isaiah 53 says that Jesus would be led to the slaughter as a lamb, and that He would die. This is amazing proof of the Bible, as it was written 650 years before Jesus was born.

    IS 53:3–5, 7
    3 He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.
    4 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.
    5 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.
    7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.

    Other ways that prove God and the Bible are true include creation, archaeology, and prophecy, among others. Bible prophecy is very precise and definite, contrary to what many who have never read and studied Bible prophecy claim. Many claim that these prophecies are vague, but when I ask them to explain a specific prophecy to me, they cannot. It is a good idea to study a topic before speaking about it.

    This lack of wisdom is very common today — people begin talking about a topic for which they have no understanding. Let us find out who are the 5 best prophets in the Bible.


    Who Are the 5 Best Prophets in the Bible? — Elijah

    The story of Elijah is amazing. He had so many manifestations of God. God works through people who are not conformed to this world — people who follow the Bible and God’s ways, people who have faith and know that God will work for them. Elijah was an amazing man of God, so much so that James says: Elijah was just a man.

    Elijah asks God to stop rain, and the rain stops for years.

    JA 5:17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months.

    1 KI 17:1 And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word.

    Elijah received this message to give to King Ahab, and he believed it. We do not know if it was an impression, but it requires faith to believe what God said He would do and to stand before the king with that message. Can you imagine Elijah giving this message while doubting whether it was from God, and then having nothing happen?

    2 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 3 Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. 4 And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook; and I have commanded the ravens to feed thee there.

    Here it requires even greater faith. Elijah did not have a job, and God said, “I will send birds to feed you.” When have you seen birds send food to people? But Elijah believed God, and birds did feed Elijah.

    Elijah then arranged a great assembly, and all the inhabitants of Israel were invited. Many of them worshipped Baal. This was the great moment when the true God would reveal Himself. If Elijah had failed here, he would have been killed by the more than 850 prophets of Baal and the millions of Israel’s citizens. Who are the 5 best prophets in the Bible? Elijah is known as one of the greatest prophets in the Bible.

    1 KI 18:21 And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but if Baal, then follow him. And the people answered him not a word.

    Elijah had faith in God. It is not presumption when Elijah calls on God and trusts Him to answer. Here the prophets of Baal cannot show any sign — they do not exist — and they lose.

    1 KI 18:26–28
    26 And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered. And they leaped upon the altar which was made.
    27 And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked.
    28 And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon them.

    Then Elijah appears and calls upon God, who sends fire and consumes the sacrifice.

    1 KI 18:37–39
    37 Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou art the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again.
    38 Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench.
    39 And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and they said, The Lord, he is the God; the Lord, he is the God.


    Who Are the 5 Best Prophets in the Bible? — The Lion Prophet

    This is found in 1 Kings 13, where a prophet comes to give a message to Jeroboam.

    1 KI 13:1 And, behold, there came a man of God out of Judah by the word of the Lord unto Bethel: and Jeroboam stood by the altar to burn incense.

    1 KI 13:2 And he cried against the altar in the word of the Lord, and said, O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men’s bones shall be burnt upon thee.

    The king was astonished at this message — that one king after him would reign, and that this altar would then serve to burn men’s bones.

    1 KI 13:3 And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which the Lord hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out.

    1 KI 13:4 And it came to pass, when king Jeroboam heard the saying of the man of God, which had cried against the altar in Bethel, that he put forth his hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, so that he could not pull it in again to him.

    When the king heard this prophecy, he commanded his servants to seize the man of God. But the hand he stretched forth became withered — a clear sign of divine justice reaching him, and a clear sign that this prophet was a prophet of God.

    1 KI 13:5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the Lord.

    1 KI 13:6 And the king answered and said unto the man of God, Intreat now the face of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again. And the man of God besought the Lord, and the king’s hand was restored him again, and became as it was before.

    The king asked for mercy from the prophet, who is unnamed. God’s mercy intervened and the king was healed.

    1 KI 13:7–10
    7 And the king said unto the man of God, Come home with me, and refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward.
    8 And the man of God said unto the king, If thou wilt give me half thine house, I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this place:
    9 For so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou camest.
    10 So he went another way, and returned not by the way that he came to Bethel.

    It had been charged to the prophet that he would not stop or eat anywhere until he had returned home.

    1 KI 13:11 Now there dwelt an old prophet in Bethel; and his sons came and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day in Bethel: the words which he had spoken unto the king, them they told also to their father.

    Here is the strange and remarkable part of the story. Another prophet appears and tells him: do not worry, you can follow me and eat, as God has revealed to me that you may eat at my house. And the unnamed prophet follows him and disobeys God. One might think: perhaps God has spoken through this other prophet, and God has changed His mind. But this is not the case. It may seem that God’s judgment against this prophet is severe, yet what follows is recorded for our warning.

    1 KI 13:12–18
    12 And their father said unto them, What way went he? For his sons had seen what way the man of God went, which came from Judah.
    13 And he said unto his sons, Saddle me the ass. So they saddled him the ass: and he rode thereon,
    14 And went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an oak: and he said unto him, Art thou the man of God that camest from Judah? And he said, I am.
    15 Then he said unto him, Come home with me, and eat bread.
    16 And he said, I may not return with thee, nor go in with thee: neither will I eat bread nor drink water with thee in this place:
    17 For it was said to me by the word of the Lord, Thou shalt eat no bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to go by the way that thou camest.
    18 He said unto him, I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water. But he lied unto him.

    This reveals that even prophets can fall away and become servants of Satan. This is an amazing story, and yet today many Christians claim that once you are saved, you are always saved. But here we find that even prophets can fall away and become wicked. Once saved, always saved is not true. We always have the choice to choose God, or to fall away into unbelief, pride, selfishness, and an unloving spirit.

    1 KI 13:19–22
    19 So he went back with him, and did eat bread in his house, and drank water.
    20 And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the word of the Lord came unto the prophet that brought him back:
    21 And he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the Lord thy God commanded thee,
    22 But camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the place, of the which the Lord did say to thee, Eat no bread, and drink no water; thy carcase shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy fathers.

    We see here that God can use fallen prophets and messengers to try and test His people.

    It is a sobering thing to be told of one’s death before it comes to pass. God told this man that he would soon die. God’s judgments are terrible, and we need to be warned that the world and our society will soon reach the limit of God’s mercy and forbearance.

    1 KI 13:23–26
    23 And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom he had brought back.
    24 And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcase was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcase.
    25 And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcase cast in the way, and the lion standing by the carcase: and they came and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt.
    26 And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the word of the Lord: therefore the Lord hath delivered him unto the lion, which hath torn him, and slain him, according to the word of the Lord, which he spake unto him.

    God sent a lion to slay the prophet. It is extraordinary that animals are God’s agents to carry out His will. All animals know that God exists — this is an absolute proof. Animals do not need to read the Bible to be used by God.

    What a sorrowful story — that this prophet was so obedient to God as to go where God directed him and deliver a message at great personal danger before the king, to the point that the king nearly had him killed, only to then be slain himself by a lion for disobedience.

    1 KI 13:27–31
    27 And he spake to his sons, saying, Saddle me the ass. And they saddled him.
    28 And he went and found his carcase cast in the way, and the ass and the lion standing by the carcase: the lion had not eaten the carcase, nor torn the ass.
    29 And the prophet took up the carcase of the man of God, and laid it upon the ass, and brought it back: and the old prophet came to the city, to mourn and to bury him.
    30 And he laid his carcase in his own grave; and they mourned over him, saying, Alas, my brother!
    31 And it came to pass, after he had buried him, that he spake to his sons, saying, When I am dead, then bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of God is buried; lay my bones beside his bones.

    These are such profound truths in the Bible, where we find that we do not fully know God, we do not fully understand God — He remains a mystery, as part of His amazing character. And God is to be feared. Because we do not see much of God’s retributive judgment today does not mean that tomorrow people will not have crossed the boundary of God’s patience.


    Who Are the 5 Best Prophets in the Bible? — Samson

    Of all the prophets, Samson is one of my favourite stories. Here we see God’s leniency — in contrast to what many churches today teach — on the matter of relationships and human weakness. Samson had different relationships, yet God’s Spirit was upon Samson and did not leave him. The Holy Spirit only left Samson when he revealed the secret that he should not have revealed to anyone.

    Nobody forced Samson to give that secret away. What a man of God — who defended his own country and was delivered over by his own countrymen. He is very much a figure of Jesus, who was betrayed by His own people. How ungrateful people are; how unthankful and evil our world is. These Bible truths are a way for us to learn about Jesus and end-time events.


    Who Are the 5 Best Prophets in the Bible? — John

    The book of Revelation is one of the most amazing books in the Bible. It gives us details on the whole of end-time events — through to the end of the world and beyond. John was the last apostle to be alive. On the island of Patmos, he survived alone. There he received the vision of the book of Revelation, and we have today this amazing revelation to warn us of what is soon to happen on earth.

    John was the beloved friend of Jesus — gentle, kind, and humble like Jesus. John was the most Christlike in character of all the apostles. He is the apostle who leaned on Jesus’ breast during the Last Supper. The Gospels and letters of John are the most filled with the love of God, as John was the closest to Jesus.


    Who Are the 5 Best Prophets in the Bible? — Ellen G. White

    The last end-time prophet, Ellen G. White, is identified in Revelation 12 through the signs of those who keep the commandments of God and have the Spirit of prophecy.

    RE 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

    Jesus gives us several clear signs of His end-time church. They keep the commandments, including the Sabbath. They have the Testimony of Jesus, which Revelation 19:10 says is the Spirit of prophecy. They preach the Three Angels’ Message of Revelation 14 and the sanctuary message of Revelation 12, the book of Hebrews, and the Daniel 8:14 message of the 2,300 days.

    This Three Angels’ Message movement comes after the 1,260 days of papal persecution, which ended in 1798. It is unmistakably easy to identify who keeps the Sabbath today, preaches the Three Angels’ Message, and speaks about the sanctuary and judgment message. The only group is the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Through Ellen G. White, with her 3,000 amazing prophecies and visions, God is warning the world of its coming doom. Here are a few of this end-time prophet’s predictions.


    September 11 Prophecy — Written 1902

    On one occasion, when in New York City, I was in the night season called upon to behold buildings rising story after story toward heaven. These buildings were warranted to be fireproof, and they were erected to glorify the owners and builders. Higher and still higher these buildings rose, and in them the most costly material was used. . . .

    The scene that next passed before me was an alarm of fire. Men looked at the lofty and supposedly fire-proof buildings and said: “They are perfectly safe.” But these buildings were consumed as if made of pitch. The fire engines could do nothing to stay the destruction. The firemen were unable to operate the engines. — Testimonies for the Church, vol. 9, pp. 12, 13.

    The time is right upon us when there will be sorrow in the world that no human balm can heal. Even before the last great destruction comes upon the world, the flattering monuments of man’s greatness will be crumbled in the dust. God’s retributive judgments will fall on those who in the face of great light have continued in sin. Costly buildings, supposed to be fire-proof, are erected. But as Sodom perished in the flames of God’s vengeance, so will these proud structures become ashes. — Signs of the Times, Oct. 9, 1901.


    The Four Winds and the Sealing

    “I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels… saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. Rev. 7:2, 3. Four mighty angels are still holding the four winds of the earth. Terrible destruction is forbidden to come in full. The accidents by land and by sea; the loss of life, steadily increasing, by storm, by tempest, by railroad disaster, by conflagration; the terrible floods, the earthquakes, and the winds will be the stirring up of the nations to one deadly combat, while the angels hold the four winds, forbidding the terrible power of Satan to be exercised in its fury until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.

    Angels are holding the four winds, which are represented as an angry horse seeking to break loose and rush over the face of the whole earth, bearing destruction and death in its path… While their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels and bid them hold until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads.” — My Life Today, 308.


    Time Is Almost Finished

    “TIME IS ALMOST FINISHED….Said the angel, ‘Get ready, get ready, get ready….’ I saw that there was a great work to do for them and but LITTLE TIME in which to do it….Then I saw that THE SEVEN LAST PLAGUES WERE SOON TO BE POURED OUT upon those who have no shelter….” — Early Writings, p. 64.


    Some SDA Churches Urged Toward Sunday Worship

    The Lord has a controversy with His professed people in these last days. In this controversy men in responsible positions will take a course directly opposite to that pursued by Nehemiah. They will not only ignore and despise the Sabbath themselves, but they will try to keep it from others by burying it beneath the rubbish of custom and tradition.

    In churches and in large gatherings in the open air, ministers will urge upon the people the necessity of keeping the first day of the week. There are calamities on sea and land: and these calamities will increase, one disaster following close upon another; and the little band of conscientious Sabbath-keepers will be pointed out as the ones who are bringing the wrath of God upon the world by their disregard of Sunday. — Review and Herald, March 18, 1884.


    Leave the Most Remote Places

    “As the siege of Jerusalem by the Roman armies was the signal for flight to the Judean Christians, so the assumption of power on the part of our nation, in the decree enforcing the papal Sabbath, will be a warning to us. It will then be time to leave the large cities, preparatory to leaving the smaller ones for retired homes in secluded places among the mountains.” — Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 464, 465.

    “The cities are filled with temptation. We should plan our work in such a way as to keep our young people as far as possible from this contamination. The cities are to be worked from outposts. Said the messenger of God, ‘Shall not the cities be warned? Yes, but not by God’s people living in them, but by their visiting them, to warn them of what is coming upon the earth.’” — Maranatha, p. 184.

    “As the decree issued by the various rulers of Christendom against commandment keepers shall withdraw the protection of government, and abandon them to those who desire their destruction, the people of God will flee from the cities and villages and associate together in companies, dwelling in the most desolate and solitary places. Many will find refuge in the strongholds of the mountains… But many of all nations and of all classes, high and low, rich and poor, black and white, will be cast into the most unjust and cruel bondage. The beloved of God pass weary days bound in chains, shut in by prison bars, sentenced to be slain, some apparently left to die of starvation in dark and loathsome dungeons.” — The Great Controversy, 626 (1911).


    The End Is Very Soon

    “TIME IS ALMOST FINISHED….Said the angel, ‘Get ready, get ready, get ready….’ I saw that there was a great work to do for them and but LITTLE TIME in which to do it….Then I saw that THE SEVEN LAST PLAGUES WERE SOON TO BE POURED OUT upon those who have no shelter….” — Early Writings, p. 64.


    USA Civil War

    Another vision Ellen White had was concerning the Civil War in America. The vision came three months before the Civil War began, and she stated:

    “There is not a person in this house who has even dreamed of the trouble that is coming upon this land. People are making sport of the secession ordinance of South Carolina, but I have just been shown that a large number of States are going to join that State, and there will be a most terrible war. In this vision I have seen large armies of both sides gathered on the field of battle. I heard the booming of the cannon, and saw the dead and dying on every hand.

    Then I saw them rushing up engaged in hand-to-hand fighting. Then I saw the field after the battle, all covered with the dead and dying. Then I was carried to prison, and saw the suffering of those in want, who were wasting away. Then I was taken to the homes of those who had lost husbands, sons, or brothers in the war. I saw there distress and anguish.”

    Then she looked around the room at those who were with her and said:

    “There are those in this house who will lose sons in that war.” — E. G. White, Remarks at Parkville, Michigan, January 31, 1861; General Conference Daily Bulletin, 2002, p. 37.

    When Ellen White revealed this vision, the common view was that war was unlikely, and even if it came, it would be brief and result in few casualties. Yet what Ellen White said was fulfilled and proved to be extremely accurate.


    Have you accepted Jesus into your heart? Repeat after me: Father God, come into my heart. Forgive my sins. Bless and heal me, please. Give me Your righteousness and give me the desires of my heart according to Your will. In the name of Jesus, amen.

  • Revelation Chapter 14 bible Commentary

    Revelation Chapter 14 bible Commentary

    This is a very important chapter, as it contains the last message for planet earth. All inhabitants of the earth will have to make a decision for or against this message. This is a life-or-death message called the Three Angels’ Message. I am glad you are here to read it, as servants of God all over the world — from the last movement called the Three Angels’ Message Movement — are giving this message. Revelation chapter 14 commentary is similar to Noah’s message: enter into the ark, or you shall not enter heaven. Jesus’ love and eyes are upon you. Jesus cares for you so much that He sent the book of Revelation so that we can be warned of the things that are soon to come to pass. What is Revelation chapter 14 commentary all about? Let us find out.


    RE 14:1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads.

    We understand that the book of Revelation is not written in chronological order. Some verses point to a future event, and some verses later go back to earlier events. In this case, we are taken to during or after the millennium, when the redeemed will have been saved and taken to heaven. Jesus is here together with either a special class of people — for those who believe the 144,000 is literal — or all who will have been saved, for those who believe that this number is symbolic.

    In Revelation chapter 14 commentary, we see that the glory of all those who will make it to heaven is not attributed to any believer but to God. Their righteousness is from God; their victory is from God. God leads the way for His chosen ones — the humble, meek, and lowly ones who will have followed the callings of that still small voice in their hearts, the Holy Spirit, who told them: This is the way, walk in it. The Bible is clear: nobody who is rough, unkind, rude, proud, selfish, dishonest, apathetic, or unloving will enter heaven.

    To make it to heaven, it is not so much about your actions as it is about who you are. What you will take to heaven is who you are. Unless we let God transform our lives here and become like Jesus, we have no hope of eternal life. Many churches teach that as long as you believe in Jesus you will be saved. That is a doctrine from Babylon — it is not true. Unless our characters are changed into the likeness of Jesus, we shall not enter.

    The return of Jesus will not transform who we are. God cannot force a selfish person to love others. God cannot force a proud person to give glory to God, who gives all things. At the second coming, Jesus will transform our bodies, and not our characters or personalities.

    PH 3:21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

    Only the body will be changed. God cannot force a personality change if someone did not, during their time of probation, change their defects of character.

    1 CO 15:51–54
    51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
    52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
    53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
    54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.

    Here too the Bible says that only the body will be changed. The corruptible body will receive a body that cannot get sick — a body that is immortal. This is plain, as in Revelation, seven times Jesus repeats: To him that overcomes. We need to overcome sin to enter heaven. Only Jesus’ righteousness can give us the victory. If you try to gain the victory without God, you will fail.


    RE 14:2–3 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps. And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.

    Here again we have this number, which some say is 144,000 literal and some say it encompasses all people who will be saved. The mysteries of heaven — the creatures, the elders, the four beasts — yet all these creatures of God’s creation never went through sin, sorrow, suffering, pain, or tears. We alone, of all of God’s creatures, went through the pain of earth, of a world fallen in sin.

    A corrupt world where what is established, praised, and respected by most human beings, God sees as disgusting and an abomination. In Revelation chapter 14 commentary, we see that there are two groups on earth: those who are like Jesus — meek and lowly — and those who resemble the beast. Which group do you belong to?

    LK 16:15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.


    RE 14:4 These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

    This group was not defiled with women. We find in the Bible that a woman represents a church. The true church is found in Revelation 12; the apostate, or fallen, church is found in Revelation 17 and 18.

    They were not defiled with false beliefs, human reasoning, or human devising. They followed only the truth, which is the Bible — the Word of God.

    In Revelation chapter 14 commentary, we find that many people on earth today highly regard human reasoning, and, as the human agent is frail, biased, and dishonest, they will fall with them. We see this very much in atheism and in all religions. A high regard for human thoughts and ideas is a sure path into false beliefs and conclusions that entangle human beings in doctrines of demons, causing them to not enter heaven.

    As all honest people will accept the truth, all dishonest people will reject it. Let us be very careful what we believe as truth.

    RE 14:5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.

    We see that the group that enters heaven has another special quality. Besides being honest and being very careful not to come to wrong conclusions on a topic, they are wise — although no one is truly wise but God. They do not come swiftly to conclusions on a topic; they take time to study for themselves, and they do not regard the majority opinion.

    We see in Revelation chapter 14 commentary that they also do not lie. They are honest; they do not deceive others. This is one of the greatest qualities of the Christian: honesty and humility. A follower of Christ cannot have the attributes of Satan, which is to deceive for one’s own benefit. Someone can tell the truth at all times and come out prosperous and happy. There is never a moment when we need to lie.


    RE 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

    This is the first angel’s message. The Three Angels’ Message is the most important message in the Bible for today. This is present truth. It is no longer about just believing in Jesus — that is the first step. This is the Noah end-time message that reveals who is truly a worshipper of God.

    This message is given to all human beings on earth without exception. We see that many billions of people have not yet heard this message, and they have not taken a side for or against Jesus. In Revelation chapter 14 commentary, we see that throughout the entire book of Revelation, this is the central message.

    In Revelation 13, it introduces the beast that makes war with the end-time Three Angels’ Message and the remnant. In Revelation 14, we see that Jesus declares He has an end-time group, and their message is the Three Angels’ Message — the sanctuary message, the Sabbath. They keep the Ten Commandments and have the Testimony of Jesus, which is the spirit of prophecy.

    In fact, when we read the whole Bible, we find this is the central theme: truth and error. When we arrive in Revelation, we find that the great churches have fallen and are called Babylon — the mother who has daughters. This power enforces a mark, and only the remnant refuses this false doctrine, for which they are persecuted. Let us find out what this Three Angels’ Message is all about.


    RE 14:7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

    The first angel’s message preaches about the judgment. Which prophecy is about the judgment? It is the 2,300-day prophecy of Daniel 8:14. It says that 2,300 years after Jerusalem is rebuilt, Jesus will begin the judgment time for all humans. A very solemn message, brothers and sisters. This message also brings us back to creation and the Sabbath.

    The Sabbath is Saturday. The Ten Commandments cannot be changed. This message contrasts the Babylon churches — which keep Sunday and which have many lovely people in them — with the remnant, who keep the Bible Sabbath, the seal of God.

    To find out when the first angel’s message was given, we need to ask: when was there a time, after the end of the 1,260 years of papal persecution that ended in 1798, when a group of people preached about the sanctuary and Jesus beginning to judge all humans?

    We can do the search, brothers and sisters, and we will find that the only group in history that preached the first angel’s message is the Millerite movement of 1844, which became the Seventh-day Adventist Church — or what I like to call the Three Angels’ Message Movement. Is there any other time in history when a group of people preached the sanctuary message worldwide? No. This first angel’s message declares that Jesus, in 1844, at the end of the 2,300-day prophecy, entered into the Most Holy Place to begin determining who will and who will not make it to heaven. A very important message, as it will decide everyone’s destiny.


    RE 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

    What happens right after the first angel’s message is given? The churches of the world refuse this message — they reject the coming of Jesus and the judgment message. What happens next? They fall into a Babylon state.

    They were standing, but when truth came to those churches, the fact that they rejected truth means that they rejected Jesus. When an individual or a church rejects truth, they fall into spiritual darkness. We see this as the central theme of Revelation chapter 14 commentary. The two groups are formed because the first angel’s message is given and is rejected by all churches.

    Many from those churches leave the fallen churches to join the Three Angels’ Message Movement. Yet the fact remains that those daughters of Babylon — at the time around 1844 when the first angel’s message is given and rejected — also fall into a state of spiritual darkness and Babylon.


    RE 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,

    The third angel’s message is both present and future. Now is the time to be warned of the beast — the papacy. Many people in the Catholic Church are kind and loving, yet the Bible and Jesus expose the system as being opposed to God and His truth. If anyone rejects the Three Angels’ Message, they will automatically accept the beast and his image. What does the papacy say their mark is?

    “Question: Have you any other way of proving that the Church has power to institute festivals of precept?”

    “Answer: Had she not such power, she could not have done that in which all modern religionists agree with her — she could not have substituted the observance of Sunday the first day of the week, for the observance of Saturday the seventh day, a change for which there is no Scriptural authority.” — Stephen Keenan, A Doctrinal Catechism (3rd American ed., rev.: New York, Edward Dunigan & Bro., 1876), p. 174.


    RE 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

    This message is stunning and of the greatest importance. It says here that one cannot remain a Christian and stay in the churches of Babylon, as they will claim to worship Jesus, but the system is the system of the beast. God’s anger — unmixed, for the first time in history, with mercy — will fall on the worshippers of the beast.

    Why would God be so angry at the worshippers of the beast? Because they act in plain light and full knowledge. As we have seen, this message will go to all people on earth. All television channels, news reports, and leaders of the world will talk about this issue: worshipping Jesus and following the Bible, or worshipping man-made worship systems and rules. Many who worship the beast will do so because of a lack of faith, as we see that only God will provide for them at the time when all nations will be confronted with this decision concerning Jesus.

    Jesus will be very angry, and the Bible says that the wrath of God will fall on those who, for security and to live at peace, prefer to worship on a false day — which we know is pagan and Satanic. They will knowingly know it is wrong, but for ease, they will follow the beast rather than Jesus. On which side will you then be? I counsel you to study closely The Great Controversy and Daniel and the Revelation by Uriah Smith, as those books give much more detail on the events which are to come to pass on earth. What would keep you from studying those books now?


    RE 14:11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.

    We see here that those who worship earthly systems instead of the Bible will not enter heaven. Will many of them claim to worship Jesus? Yes — and this is what is so astonishing about this last message for planet earth in Revelation chapter 14 commentary.

    They will not be atheists. The leaders of this beast movement will unite the papacy — the great world leader to come when the wound will have been healed — with the immense power of the Protestant churches of North America. Together, their persecuting power will far surpass the Inquisition of the Middle Ages. The scenes to happen on earth in the coming years will be things we have never dreamed of — scenes that even the most vivid imagination cannot portray.


    RE 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

    Here Jesus points to the other group. The great majority of Christians believe that there are no longer Ten Commandments. They believe they are under grace — which is true — but grace is not needed when there is nothing to obey.

    It is called cheap grace, and this massive deception will sweep millions captive into false beliefs, making many ready to embrace the beast system. On one side are the great churches of Babylon, filled with false beliefs. On the other side is the remnant — the little group that keeps the commandments of God, of which the Sabbath is included, and who preach the Three Angels’ Message.


    RE 14:13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.

    The coming persecutions in the world will reveal that the so-called democratic and civilised governments have lost none of their cruelty and barbarism. In fact, we live in an age of disguised atrocities and abuse.

    The world is becoming more legalistic. The two groups will not be the Christians and the non-Christians, but rather the legalists and those who live by love and God’s righteousness. Legalism is one of the most terrible Satanic expressions of the heart. This is why Jesus will lay to rest many people in their graves, as they will not be able to endure the incredible scenes that our world will soon be faced with.


    RE 14:14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.

    What happens right after the Three Angels’ Message is given? Jesus returns to earth. We see that a special group gives the last message to planet earth, and after that, the end of the world takes place. This group is responsible for the life or death of every human being. The Three Angels’ Message distinguishes between he who worships God and he who worships the beast and himself.


    RE 14:15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

    The judgment time will have been finished. Jesus will then leave the heavenly temple, having decided all destinies — for heaven or for eternal destruction.

    RE 14:16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.


    RE 14:17 And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.

    RE 14:18 And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.

    The earth is then ripe. The fruits of evil and righteousness have come to maturity. Those who lived for God and who have His righteousness will live forever. Those who followed the crowd and this world will be eternally lost.


    RE 14:19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.

    Now is the time, my friend, to make a choice — to study this end-time warning message, which is a blessing, warning us of what is to come so that we can prepare before it comes to pass.

    RE 14:20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.


    Billions on earth do not care about truth. Like sheep, they follow what others are doing. But truth does not depend on what others are doing. The truth is found in the Bible. It says:

    EX 23:2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment.

    On which side do you want to be? Why not study this topic fully now by reading The Great Controversy and Daniel and the Revelation?

    Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Help and prosper me. Help me to walk with You. In the name of Jesus, amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Are these the best Arguments Against Evolution

    Are these the best Arguments Against Evolution

    This is a very good question, as most Christians don’t know much about creation themselves. God’s word alone is enough for someone with genuine faith who reads the Bible daily. But for someone who doesn’t read the Bible regularly, their faith will remain weak, and they’ll struggle to fully believe it. Faith is like a muscle — unless it’s used, it weakens, and unless we engage with Scripture often, our faith will naturally grow weak as well. Let’s explore some of the best arguments against evolution.

    Best Arguments Against Evolution? Who Will Be Saved?

    Atheists are my friends — I believe many atheists can still go to heaven, and that many people who carry the Christian label, yet whose lives reveal something quite different through their actions, may not enter heaven at all. It’s not so much about the label someone claims, but about who they truly are. Someone who is kind, honest, humble, gentle, sincere, and non-judgmental has a much greater likelihood of entering heaven than many who simply identify as Christian. So, what are the best arguments against evolution?

    One significant point worth noting first: the Bible itself teaches something many atheists might not expect. Many assume the Bible teaches that all Christians automatically go to heaven — but that isn’t accurate. In fact, Jesus said that many who call themselves Christians will not enter heaven. In one place, He suggests roughly half will not be allowed in; elsewhere, He indicates that many, or even the majority, will not enter. And in another passage, Jesus says that many from the east and west — meaning many who are not Christians by label — will sit and feast with Abraham.

    Matthew 7:21–23 — “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’”

    Matthew 25:1–13 — “Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish. Those who were foolish took their lamps and took no oil with them, but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. But while the bridegroom was delayed, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight a cry was heard: ‘Behold, the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet him!’ Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding; and the door was shut. Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.”

    Matthew 8:10–12 — “When Jesus heard it, He marveled, and said to those who followed, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I have not found such great faith, not even in Israel! And I say to you that many will come from east and west, and sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into outer darkness. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’”

    Best Arguments Against Evolution? Faith

    The argument from faith is particularly interesting when exploring the best arguments against evolution. Many atheists assume that Christians base their beliefs on nothing concrete, yet there is, in fact, substantial supporting evidence — such as the roughly 300 prophecies found in the Old Testament concerning the coming of Jesus, written many years before His birth.

    Prophecy stands as one of the most compelling, hard-to-dismiss arguments, since these prophecies are remarkably precise. Only someone who exists outside of time, with a divine vantage point, could accurately foretell events thousands of years in advance — as seen, for instance, in Revelation 9’s prophecy regarding the fall of the Ottoman Empire, written roughly 2,000 years in advance, pinpointing its fall to the very day: August 11, 1840.

    John 14:29 — “And now I have told you before it comes, that when it does come to pass, you may believe.”

    Isaiah 42:8–9 — “I am the Lord, that is My name; And My glory I will not give to another, Nor My praise to carved images. Behold, the former things have come to pass, And new things I declare; Before they spring forth I tell you of them.”

    Do atheists have faith of their own? Yes — faith in academic credentials, faith in those labeled “scientists,” and significant trust placed in human reasoning and human conclusions. This is worth examining carefully. While religious individuals openly acknowledge their faith in God and Scripture, atheists, to be fully honest, must also recognize that they too operate on a kind of faith — faith in human reasoning itself.

    Exploring the best arguments against evolution further, we find there’s no definitive proof that the earth and universe simply arose from nothing. Small, observable changes within species don’t constitute proof against divine involvement, since God could easily work through small, gradual changes as well — and no one has demonstrated that such minor changes have ever produced an entirely new kind of creature.

    Both perspectives ultimately rest on a form of faith. Christians place faith in biblical prophecy and in the conviction that the world we observe couldn’t have arisen by pure chance, from nothing, for no reason. Atheists place faith in the assumption that human reasoning is essentially infallible, and that small, hoped-for changes over time have produced everything we see. Both positions, in this sense, involve belief systems rooted in faith.

    Best Arguments Against Evolution? Natural Selection and Planning

    Can anything come into existence without being planned first? This is one of the strongest arguments against evolution. We’re not aiming to attack anyone personally — we value unity, love, and respect for everyone — but we do believe in pursuing truth, and that truth deserves to be followed. And even where disagreement remains after a respectful discussion, there’s value in what we can learn from one another along the way.

    This particular argument was reportedly presented to around 3,000 atheists, including several prominent scientists, and not one was able to satisfactorily answer it. Some deflected the core issue, but no one could fully resolve it. The argument states that nothing can come into existence without first being planned. A car, a shoe, a plane, a building, a computer — all require deliberate planning to exist. The same logic applies more broadly: for anything to exist, it requires planning.

    Without that planning, existence would essentially require something akin to magic. A piece of wood cannot become a castle, even given billions of years. A piece of raw metal will never become a finished car, no matter how much time passes. How much more true is this for living organisms, which are far more complex than cars or computers? This suggests that, often without realizing it, atheists attribute almost divine creative power to natural selection. Let’s examine natural selection more closely.

    Does natural selection possess a brain, intelligence, or awareness? No — and without these, it cannot plan anything. God designed natural selection as a mechanism to help preserve and adapt species to their environments. If a population moves from Siberia to Africa, for example, it adapts to the new climate and food sources over time. This is adaptation — it doesn’t create an entirely new species; it simply adjusts existing traits. We see small dogs and large dogs, but there is no genetic pathway within “dog” to eventually produce something like an elephant. The only way for entirely new forms to appear without planning would be through something akin to magic — and there’s no other mechanism evolution offers to explain it.

    An atheist might respond, “I don’t believe it’s magic” — but the honest reality is that no one has fully explained how natural selection, lacking any brain, intelligence, or capacity for planning, could create entirely new, complex forms of life. If something cannot be fully explained through demonstrable, testable mechanisms, it falls outside strict science — it remains, in a sense, a belief held by faith. If a human being could theoretically emerge purely through chance and random assembly, then, by the same logic, a piece of wood could randomly assemble itself into a castle — yet we know this is mathematically impossible.

    Building a castle requires intelligence, planning, purpose, and carefully assembled materials. The same logic applies to animals and human beings. Such remarkably complex biological systems cannot reasonably emerge gradually, for no reason, from nothing. Even gradual development would require an underlying purpose and direction — yet without any reasoning capacity, natural selection has no plan and no direction. And without direction, nothing complex can be coherently assembled or created.

    Best Arguments Against Evolution? Complexity

    This leads to another one of the best arguments against evolution: complexity. How could a purely random process produce something as precise, complex, and intricately assembled as living organisms, seemingly from nothing? It seems mathematically and logically implausible. A functioning machine requires many interdependent parts working together — a car engine missing even a single critical component simply won’t run. Could a car have come together one piece at a time, functioning at each incomplete stage? No — it would have been useless for however long it took to fully assemble.

    In the same way, complexity poses a serious challenge to any belief that complex life emerged without intelligence, planning, or direction. Without direction, there can be no coherent end goal or purpose. As even Darwin himself acknowledged, nature would appear chaotic and disorganized if his theory played out without limits — we might expect strange hybrid creatures, like part-monkey, part-car oddities, or giraffes with lion-like traits.

    An engine cannot function unless all its components arrive together, properly assembled, at the same time — remove a single part, and the whole system fails. Similarly, a human being could not have emerged one piece at a time — an arm appearing, then millions of years later a foot, then kidneys, then a neck. This sequence doesn’t hold up logically. All the necessary biological systems need to be present and functioning together simultaneously for a human being to be alive at all.

    A human cannot survive without a functioning circulatory system, a brain, or a digestive system. And since natural selection cannot think, plan, feel, or direct outcomes toward any goal, it seems unable to have produced such intricately interconnected systems on its own. Natural selection functions more as a built-in mechanism for preserving and adapting existing species, rather than as a creative force capable of generating entirely new, complex life forms.

    Best Arguments Against Evolution? The Apparent Young Age of Things

    Several observations point to a relatively young age for certain natural features — the oldest known trees are roughly 4,000 years old, the oldest coral reefs appear to be around 4,000 years old as well, and the oldest known comets seem to be only a few thousand years old. If the earth were truly billions of years old, why don’t we find trees, coral reefs, or other natural features that are billions of years old themselves? Coral reef age, for instance, can be estimated based on known growth rates.

    Additionally, the earth’s rotation is gradually slowing by a small amount each year. If the earth were truly billions of years old, this would imply that, at some point in the distant past, it would have been spinning so rapidly that sustaining life would have been impossible.

    Fossils of animals believed to be millions of years old often appear essentially identical to animals we see today. If evolution had been continuously occurring over such vast timescales, we might expect to see much more dramatic change reflected in the fossil record. This represents a notable challenge for evolutionary theory. There are, of course, genuinely scientific, testable elements within modern science — but these are sometimes blended together with broader philosophical assumptions, and people don’t always realize that accepting demonstrable facts doesn’t necessarily mean accepting every accompanying assumption as equally proven.

    True science, in its purest form, involves what can be directly tested, observed, and demonstrated. Alongside genuinely provable scientific facts — astronomical measurements, for instance — broader interpretive frameworks have also been introduced, such as deep-time assumptions, the Big Bang model, the standard geological column, and continental configurations like Pangea. These broader interpretive frameworks involve more philosophical reasoning than direct, repeatable demonstration.

    We hope this has helped you better understand the creation perspective. We’re all neighbors and fellow human beings sharing this earth, and there’s real value in working together with mutual respect, even amid differing beliefs — no two people see everything exactly alike. We hope this discussion has offered a thought-provoking look at creation. Feel free to visit our creation-focused video page and our creation books page to learn more.

  • Dry Fasting for Health: Benefits, Tips, and What to Know

    Dry Fasting for Health: Benefits, Tips, and What to Know

    We are not doctors — this is simply insight gathered from online health practitioners and others who write about wellness. Dry fasting is not for everyone, so please consult your physician before attempting it. We’ve gathered some helpful tips from Dr. Fung, who has seen remarkable results using fasting to help with diabetes and obesity. When we fast, our cells undergo cleansing, and autophagy clears out damaged cells from the body. Let’s explore the benefits of dry fasting for health. Be sure to learn about fasting in general before attempting dry fasting, since it’s a much more intense practice.

    Dry Fasting for Health: Avoid Exercise

    While fasting in general, light exercise can be fine, especially for those experienced with fasting. Fasting is like training for a sport — you don’t run a marathon on your first attempt; you build up gradually. Many people assume exercise and fasting don’t mix well, but fasting can actually be excellent for athletes — some even report improved performance while fasting, since they feel lighter, with an empty stomach that allows their muscles to focus fully on the task at hand.

    However, if you’re dry fasting for health, it’s much better to avoid exercise altogether, since your body has no water reserves, and sweating during a dry fast could be dangerous. A note of caution: dry fasting can be excellent for your health, but avoid exercising during it, especially in hot or humid conditions where you’re likely to sweat — in that case, you would need to drink water, which would break the dry fast. For regular fasting (with water), exercise can be wonderful. Interestingly, many athletes maintain a poor diet filled with processed food and excess meat — they may appear fit and muscular, yet their cells remain undernourished, and their bodies are often exhausted from eating too frequently throughout the day.

    Dry Fasting for Health: Fewer Meals

    One of the great benefits of fasting is that it allows the body to truly rest. When we eat multiple times a day, our bodies never get a real break — they’re constantly digesting food, and we often don’t realize how much this tires the stomach and the entire body, which must continuously process everything we consume. In fact, digestion can use up to 80 percent of the body’s available energy. Imagine what your body could do if it weren’t spending that energy on digestion — it could redirect that power toward healing.

    That’s exactly what happens when you fast. Your body begins searching for things to repair internally, and it has a remarkable intelligence for identifying what’s wrong and addressing it. This isn’t a quick process — it can take weeks or even months for your body to fully repair itself. Sometimes people fast and conclude, “This fast didn’t heal anything for me.” But when we fast, the body prioritizes the most urgent repairs first — you might have a concern with your wrist, but your body may determine that cleansing your liver is the more pressing priority.

    Also, when you dry fast for health, many of the benefits continue even after the fast ends — similar to how, after running a marathon, your heart rate stays elevated and your body continues burning calories and benefiting from improved circulation for a while afterward. When you dry fast for health, the rest you give your body is an enormous benefit. Let your body rest for a while, and notice how much it appreciates the break. Don’t you enjoy a day off from work? Imagine how grateful your body will feel when you let it rest completely — your stomach isn’t digesting, your kidneys aren’t constantly filtering, and your whole body settles into a state of peace. This is an incredible health benefit in itself.

    Dry Fasting for Health: Autophagy

    This process really begins around the second or third day of fasting, kicking in shortly after you stop eating. This is one of the most significant benefits of fasting. When you stop eating, people often worry you’ll starve — and if you fast for too long without proper guidance, that’s a real risk. But for a few weeks, your body will stop relying on outside food and instead begin consuming its own internal material — clearing out damaged cells, cleansing the liver of excess buildup, and helping the kidneys cleanse as well.

    Your body essentially begins consuming itself selectively, targeting only damaged cells, toxins, and harmful material. Is there any other way to cleanse your body this deeply, aside from fasting? Studies suggest that fasting and autophagy may help protect the body against chronic and degenerative diseases, and may also offer some protection against neurodegenerative conditions like dementia and Alzheimer’s.

    As with all natural approaches, results aren’t guaranteed for everyone — every person and situation is different, much like saying buying a larger truck guarantees you’ll survive a car accident; outcomes still depend heavily on individual circumstances. Generally speaking, though, fasting tends to strengthen the body and support a healthier immune system.

    Dry Fasting for Health

    What’s the difference between regular fasting and dry fasting?

    In dry fasting, a person abstains from drinking any water at all. Some people even avoid showering or any contact with water during this time. It’s generally said that without water, the human body can survive around three days, though some individuals report having dry fasted for as long as 12 days without complications — an area that would benefit from further study. Personally, I’ve dry fasted for 5 days and felt amazing.

    Why do people choose to dry fast? Because the benefits are said to occur roughly three times faster. When you fast while still drinking water, your body has to process and eliminate that water, which can slow down the autophagy process. When you abstain from water entirely, your body has full, undistracted capacity to clean out damaged cells and toxins. Interestingly, even during a dry fast lasting several days, you’ll still need to use the bathroom occasionally, since your body draws water from stored fat — a process known as metabolic water.

    Some people find dry fasting easier overall, since they report feeling less hungry compared to regular fasting. That said, many experience intense hunger during the first three days, which tends to fade afterward for most people. While the hunger doesn’t disappear entirely, many describe a noticeable sense of ease and freedom after a few days of fasting. Endorphins are released, leading some to feel genuinely uplifted after fasting for several days — a phenomenon connected to something called BDNF.

    Dry Fasting for Health: BDNF

    What is BDNF? It refers to a similar process to autophagy, but this time occurring in the brain — your body works to repair brain cells. There’s an account of a psychiatrist in Russia who observed a patient who stopped eating for several days. Initially, the psychiatrist urged him to eat, but as the patient continued fasting for 20 days, he was eventually discharged, having been deemed completely recovered.

    Following this, a larger study reportedly involved around 20,000 individuals dealing with mental health conditions, with roughly 90 percent showing significant improvement after 20 days of continuous fasting. Dry fasting for health may also help decrease inflammation, and some research suggests fasting can support the growth of new brain cells. Fasting in general appears to help build resilience to stress, sometimes described as a “miracle grow” effect for the brain.

    Dry Fasting for Health: Weight Loss

    Fasting can support lasting weight loss — in fact, many believe this is the real secret to losing weight effectively. Many traditional diets fail to produce lasting results. Why is that? Because with most diets, weight loss is temporary — the body eventually adapts, and the weight returns. It’s often far more effective to eat one to three substantial meals within a short window of time, then avoid eating for the rest of the day. This approach is known as intermittent fasting — eating your meals within a 2-to-3-hour window, then fasting until the next day.

    Fasting supports weight loss because the body genuinely burns through fat stores, converting fat into usable energy and water as part of its self-cleansing process. Fasting is also great for athletes, as it may help boost natural growth hormone production — many people turn to supplements for this effect, but fasting offers a way to support it naturally.

    When you dry fast for health, you may notice a surprising boost in energy, since the 80 percent of energy normally spent on digestion becomes available instead to support brain function and muscle repair. Dry fasting for health can be an incredible way to help restore your overall well-being.

  • Galatians Chapter 1 bible Commentary

    Galatians Chapter 1 bible Commentary

    This book of Galatians is, for me, one of the most important books in the Bible, as it explains the way of salvation through the righteousness of Jesus. Unless we understand and receive this message as a genuine experience, we are not truly converted. As Ellen G. White says, conversion is a rare experience — few Christians are truly converted. I’ve come to realize that one of the biggest problems in the world is legalism and pride.

    This Galatians chapter 1 commentary gives us the solution to this profound problem that even today, few are speaking about or know how to solve. Not only is much of the Christian and religious world caught up in pride and legalism, but many non-believers also stand only on rules, without any real change occurring in the heart. What we will ultimately take with us to heaven is who we are, not merely what we do. Once God changes who we are, our actions naturally follow.

    When someone strives, through their own effort, to change their behavior without first allowing their heart to be transformed, the Christian life becomes a nightmare — a heavy, exhausting burden. This Galatians chapter 1 commentary points us toward the way out of this religious nightmare we call legalism.

    GA 1:1 Paul, an apostle (not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father who raised Him from the dead),

    This is a very important verse. I remember evangelizing once in the south of France, in a region where many Protestants lived during the Middle Ages — dusty, rugged towns. It’s fascinating that, in a country so deeply Catholic, there existed a region called the Cévennes that remained largely Protestant, fiercely resisting the persecution of the papacy. There, a man once asked me a pointed question:

    “Who sent you to preach?” Or, put another way: “Can you prove to me that you’re not simply speaking your own opinions, but that God Himself has sent you?”

    Today, most people place their trust in human reasoning and personal conviction. The Bible teaches the opposite — that all truth comes from God, that God Himself is truth.

    God chooses specific people to share the love of Jesus with others, and the words spoken by those He calls do not originate from human minds, but from God Himself.

    Today’s Christianity often places its trust in human authority instead. Many Christians assume that a preacher’s words originate from the preacher himself. Let’s return to Scripture and recognize that when someone is truly sent by God, what they speak is inspired by God. This Galatians chapter 1 commentary reminds us that we cannot simply follow modern movements that elevate human reasoning and human opinion above divine truth.

    If a preacher’s message originated purely from himself, there would be no need for the Holy Spirit, no need for Scripture, since human thought alone would be sufficient to proclaim truth. God would never have needed to establish churches, give us the Bible, or send prophets if human reasoning alone were enough. Paul affirms that he was sent directly by God, and that the words he spoke came from God.

    GA 1:2 and all the brethren who are with me, To the churches of Galatia:

    Paul was sent specifically to the pagans. Today, most Christians tend to gather where other Christians already are — it’s simply easier and more comfortable. Yet the truth of the Bible is not reaching the ends of the earth as God intends.

    This Galatians chapter 1 commentary points out that modern Christianity is largely failing to fulfill its mission of preaching to the world. It is, in a sense, a form of selfishness to be blessed with so much truth and yet allow others to perish without ever hearing the incredible truth that Jesus loves us deeply, and that He died so we could be freed from destruction and enjoy heaven forever.

    GA 1:3 Grace to you and peace from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ,

    What we need most in these end times is grace and peace. So much turmoil fills the world today that genuine peace feels rare. Yet when we understand Scripture, we can experience peace, knowing that this ongoing battle between good and evil will one day come to an end. We need grace because only God can give us the wisdom to share His love with others.

    GA 1:4 who gave Himself for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father,

    This present age is indeed evil. If you read more on the topic of pride, it explains clearly what evil truly looks like — in fact, the words “evil” and “proud” are often used interchangeably throughout Scripture. Many sins are rarely, if ever, mentioned in churches today, and most Christians don’t fully understand what sin truly is. This Galatians chapter 1 commentary reminds us that what God desires most is for us to love one another and love Him above all else. Many people assume sin is limited to outward actions alone.

    Many follow countless rules and traditions, forgetting that who we are is ultimately what we carry into heaven. This troubled world often fails to recognize that many sins deeply offensive to God are rarely addressed in churches — sins like pride, arrogance, selfishness, an unloving spirit, unkindness, apathy, and dishonesty. Through the death of Jesus, we have the hope that one day we will leave this broken world behind for a place where everyone will be loving, kind, honest, and gentle.

    GA 1:5 to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen.

    This stands in direct contrast to today’s self-focused world — giving God glory in all things. The root of sin is pride, or self-worship. We either give God the glory, or we take for ourselves the glory that rightfully belongs to Him. There is no middle ground. No one will enter heaven having claimed glory for themselves.

    In heaven, only those who genuinely love and serve others will be present. This Galatians chapter 1 commentary teaches us that this transformation can only happen through the righteousness of Jesus, since our own works hold no saving value on their own. The only true value of our works lies in doing them out of love for God and others, and out of gratitude toward Him. Our works have nothing to do with earning acceptance with God or earning a place in heaven.

    GA 1:6 I marvel that you are turning away so soon from Him who called you in the grace of Christ, to a different gospel,

    This verse connects closely with the earlier point about human opinion and reasoning. Here, Scripture again affirms that there is an absolute truth. Today there are countless denominations and churches — yet how can that be, when there is only one Bible and one truth? It happens because false teachers exist. Reading the Bible carefully, in context, and examining all the relevant verses on a topic is far safer than jumping quickly to conclusions and ending up believing something false.

    GA 1:7 which is not another; but there are some who trouble you and want to pervert the gospel of Christ.

    Paul warns that those who teach false doctrines trouble believers and distort the true gospel of Jesus. Here, Paul is specifically addressing those who wanted other Christians to be saved through works — requiring practices that were no longer necessary now that Jesus had died on the cross. We are now saved by grace. This Galatians chapter 1 commentary reminds us that humanity possesses no righteousness of its own; only God is righteous.

    When we continue to cling to the belief that our works carry saving value, or that there is inherent goodness within us, we remain unconverted, and we risk misleading others as well. No one is saved through the works of the law. Scripture also tells us that if we are saved by works, then grace ceases to be grace. We are saved either by grace or by works — never both. A light cannot be both green and red at the same time.

    GA 1:8 But even if we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel to you than what we have preached to you, let him be accursed.

    Here Paul makes clear that we should not follow whatever happens to be popular at the time, nor should we shape truth according to what people wish were true. Truth is found in Scripture, regardless of whether people choose to follow it. Even if the entire world were to teach that human reasoning alone determines truth, or that salvation comes through works, we should not follow that teaching.

    GA 1:9 As we have said before, so now I say again, if anyone preaches any other gospel to you than what you have received, let him be accursed.

    Let us follow only what Scripture teaches, not teachers who introduce doctrines with no true foundation in the Word of God. This Galatians chapter 1 commentary points us toward righteousness by faith — asking God daily to give us His righteousness is the only way to accomplish His will through His strength.

    GA 1:10 For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I still pleased men, I would not be a bondservant of Christ.

    Scripture also tells us that if we conform to the standards of this world, we cannot please God. We must choose the way of Jesus instead. Being rude, proud, arrogant, or unkind is often accepted, even celebrated, by society. Seeking the highest position, being apathetic and uncaring, is frequently admired in our culture. Yet Scripture tells us we cannot enter heaven carrying such character flaws. The good news, however, is that the righteousness of Jesus is entirely sufficient.

    GA 1:11 But I make known to you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man.

    Once again, this is a rebuke of the modern tendency toward self-worship and reliance on human reasoning, rather than the plain truth of Scripture. The Bible, and the words spoken by God’s true messengers, originate from Him.

    GA 1:12 For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through the revelation of Jesus Christ.

    The revelations given to God’s messengers come directly from Him — even when those words are spoken through a human voice, it is God and the Holy Spirit speaking through that person. This Galatians chapter 1 commentary teaches us that truth comes only from God.

    GA 1:13 For you have heard of my former conduct in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God beyond measure and tried to destroy it.

    Here we see that true conversion comes only from God. God can transform even a hardened legalist like Paul — someone who, by his own standards, was nearly perfect in keeping the law, yet remained blind to the corruption within his own heart. This is a common pattern among legalists: they believe themselves righteous, often because they focus primarily on the failings of others, remaining unaware of the true condition of their own hearts. They follow rules without understanding that legalism, pride, selfishness, and an unloving spirit can never gain entrance into heaven.

    GA 1:14 And I advanced in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries in my own nation, being more exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers.

    Paul had been an exceptionally devoted Pharisee, persecuting those who accepted the truth of Jesus’ sacrificial love. He did so out of genuine ignorance, but Paul was ultimately transformed and received the righteousness of Jesus — the only true solution to the problem of sin.

    GA 1:15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb and called me through His grace,

    Paul says that God had set him apart for this work from the very beginning. But was God responsible for Paul becoming a Pharisee? No — it was the teachings of the Pharisees themselves that shaped Paul into a legalist. How we read and understand Scripture can truly make the difference between life and death.

    GA 1:16 to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately confer with flesh and blood,

    Paul was not taught by human teachers, but directly by God. I experienced something similar — one day in Spain, while I was completely atheist, I had a dream, and God came to me and said, “I am God. I love you.” This was a deeply personal calling, much like Paul’s direct calling from God. No human instructed Paul — God Himself did.

    GA 1:17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me; but I went to Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.

    Paul was sent to Arabia to learn the truth, following his calling from God on the road to Damascus.

    GA 1:18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and remained with him fifteen days.

    Paul also spent meaningful time with Peter, one of Jesus’ devoted apostles. Paul felt deeply grateful for the privilege of meeting one of Jesus’ own apostles and discussing Jesus with him directly.

    GA 1:19 But I saw none of the other apostles except James, the Lord’s brother.

    GA 1:20 (Now concerning the things which I write to you, indeed, before God, I do not lie.)

    Paul was not writing from his own authority — God only chooses individuals who are honest, humble, and sincere.

    GA 1:21 Afterward I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia.

    GA 1:22 And I was unknown by face to the churches of Judea which were in Christ.

    Paul was a true Christian — someone who traveled extensively to tell others about Jesus’ love for humanity and His sacrificial death on the cross, so that whoever accepts that love can be forgiven and one day enter heaven, where there will be no more tears, no more death, no more sorrow, and no more pain.

    GA 1:23 But they were hearing only, “He who formerly persecuted us now preaches the faith which he once tried to destroy.”

    GA 1:24 And they glorified God in me.

    The apostles had initially feared meeting Paul, knowing his history of persecuting Christians. But afterward, they discovered that Paul’s conversion was genuine and real, and they rejoiced to see that God could bring about such remarkable transformation in someone’s heart.

  • Can a Christian Be Proud and Still Go to Heaven?

    Can a Christian Be Proud and Still Go to Heaven?

    What does the Bible say about pride? This is one of the most important topics that most churches know very little about, and very few preachers ever address. You only need to do a quick YouTube search — a platform where there should be hundreds of videos on this subject.

    Yet it’s surprisingly difficult to find a good sermon exploring what the Bible truly says about pride. Why is that? It seems very likely that Satan, who set this entire tragic chain of events in motion, has blinded the eyes of most people to the real root cause of it all: pride. So can a Christian be proud and still go to heaven? Let’s examine what the Bible says.

    Why Is Pride Wrong?

    Why is pride wrong? Because it amounts to stealing from God and lying to both God and others about one’s true condition. Pride is, at its core, an illusion. No one has anything, or is anything, apart from what God has given them. Yet a person can believe this in theory while still, deep down, believing they accomplish things on their own, apart from God — and the moment they succeed at something, they credit themselves entirely.

    1 Corinthians 4:6–7 — “Now these things, brethren, I have figuratively transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes, that you may learn in us not to think beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up on behalf of one against the other. For who makes you differ from another? And what do you have that you did not receive? Now if you did indeed receive it, why do you boast as if you had not received it?”

    Let’s look at a few more passages on this. Jesus says plainly that we can do nothing apart from Him. So can a Christian be proud and go to heaven, if they still believe — even subconsciously — that they can accomplish things on their own, taking the glory for themselves when the Bible calls this a form of lying to God?

    John 15:5–6 — “I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing. If anyone does not abide in Me, he is cast out as a branch and is withered; and they gather them and throw them into the fire, and they are burned.”

    This passage gives us important insight here. Even something as basic as breathing comes from God — the autonomic nervous system functions automatically through His sustaining power. In the same way, God works through us in everything, and we cannot take credit for any success that ultimately comes from Him.

    It is deeply offensive to God when someone claims credit for what God has actually accomplished through them. When this happened in one striking biblical account, God’s judgment fell immediately.

    Acts 12:21–23 — “So on a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat on his throne and gave an oration to them. And the people kept shouting, ‘The voice of a god and not of a man!’ Then immediately an angel of the Lord struck him, because he did not give glory to God. And he was eaten by worms and died.”

    The sins that flow from pride include both lying and a form of theft. Only God deserves the glory for what He accomplishes — to be proud is to rob God of glory that rightfully belongs to Him. It is, in essence, lying to claim credit for something God actually did.

    Proverbs 16:18 — “Pride goes before destruction, And a haughty spirit before a fall.”

    Leviticus 26:19 — “I will break the pride of your power; I will make your heavens like iron and your earth like bronze.”

    God can bring judgment upon individuals or nations consumed by pride, since the very purpose of His creation is for people to reflect His character. God is truth, and those who act contrary to this purpose are, in effect, rebelling against God and His government.

    Can a Christian Be Proud and Still Be a Christian?

    This is something we see far too often in many churches — people who claim to be Christians and followers of Jesus, carrying the name “Christian,” yet whose actions contradict that profession. Their behavior reveals that, in practice, they are still serving the enemy. This is one of the great, recurring problems throughout history. It has been central to Jesus’ message throughout the Gospels and the entire Bible, yet it remains a message rarely preached or taught. What truly matters isn’t the label someone claims — it’s their character. Often, non-Christians display better fruit than those who identify as Christians.

    Does God accept the label, or does He look at who the person truly is? We live in a world where people often judge based on someone’s profession or reputation — sometimes even basing their judgment of someone’s character on what others say about them. What we will ultimately bring into heaven is who we are, far more than what we do. Yet many Christians spend most of their energy simply trying to avoid certain behaviors, rather than becoming who God truly desires them to be through righteousness by faith.

    So, can a Christian be proud and go to heaven? Scripture makes clear that we need to understand what sin truly is. Rather than being limited to outward actions alone, sin is fundamentally about who we are at our core. Are we selfish, arrogant, unloving, unkind, dishonest, or proud? If so, these traits cannot enter heaven. Jesus is meek and humble — no one whose character stands in contrast to His can enter heaven. We either resemble Jesus, or we resemble Satan. There is no middle ground.

    Matthew 5:5 — “Blessed are the meek, For they shall inherit the earth.”

    Only the humble can enter heaven. It is not the label or profession of being a “Christian” that matters — it is becoming like Jesus.

    Matthew 11:28–30 — “Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.”

    How can we know for certain that the proud will not enter heaven? Let’s look at more striking passages.

    Malachi 4:1–3 — “For behold, the day is coming, Burning like an oven, And all the proud, yes, all who do wickedly will be stubble. And the day which is coming shall burn them up,” Says the Lord of hosts, “That will leave them neither root nor branch. But to you who fear My name The Sun of Righteousness shall arise With healing in His wings; And you shall go out And grow fat like stall-fed calves. You shall trample the wicked, For they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet On the day that I do this,” Says the Lord of hosts.

    The Proud and the Wicked

    It’s interesting to note that the word “proud” is often used right alongside the word “wicked” throughout Scripture. This is a striking observation, since most people view “wicked” individuals as clearly bad, while viewing “proud” individuals as relatively harmless. The Bible disagrees — a proud person, in God’s eyes, is essentially a wicked person; they are one and the same. The entire purpose of life is to give glory to God. The angels spend their existence doing exactly this. Scripture makes clear that doing anything other than giving God the glory ultimately places someone in service to sin and to Satan.

    Satan’s entire system is built on self-worship, which is, at its core, wickedness — and many other sins naturally follow from pride. When someone seeks to glorify themselves, they inevitably become selfish and fail to love others. They will lie to benefit themselves, and often won’t stop there — they may even take from others, since all benefit and glory are directed toward themselves. So many sins trace back to pride.

    Pride never travels alone. We see a striking example in Scripture where Saul’s pride made him so selfish and offended at losing recognition that he sought to eliminate David entirely. Selfishness and pride can lead that far — and it’s remarkable that this message isn’t more widely taught throughout churches and the world. Pride is the root of all sin. When someone is proud, they will also struggle to be honest — and once honesty is compromised, the very foundation of Christianity, which rests on honesty and humility, begins to crumble.

    2 Chronicles 32:26 — “Then Hezekiah humbled himself for the pride of his heart, he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of the Lord did not come upon them in the days of Hezekiah.”

    God can withhold His judgment when people recognize the offense of worshipping themselves instead of Him. Scripture is clear — there is only one God.

    Job 40:12 — “Look on everyone who is proud, and bring him low; Tread down the wicked in their place.”

    No one in heaven will be proud or self-worshipping, since everything we have comes from God.

    Proverbs 21:4 — “A haughty look, a proud heart, And the ploughing of the wicked are sin.”

    The proud and the wicked form the same group, ultimately unable to enter heaven, because they never came to realize that everything they have comes from God — much like an ungrateful child who never thanks their parents, believing instead that they deserve everything they have simply because of their own looks or personality. In reality, everything comes from God.

    Pride, Righteousness by Faith, and Legalism

    Isaiah 13:11 — “I will punish the world for its evil, And the wicked for their iniquity; I will halt the arrogance of the proud, And will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.”

    This verse almost serves as a summary of sin itself. God names two groups together: the wicked and the proud.

    Malachi 3:15 — “So now we call the proud blessed, For those who do wickedness are raised up; They even tempt God and go free.”

    This verse describes our world today remarkably well — both inside and outside the church. Many people simply don’t understand what sin truly is. Churches often teach that sin is limited to outward actions, completely missing that sin is fundamentally about who we are — something we carry within ourselves. Here we see another expression of this: legalism. Many religious people believe themselves to be good — and this belief is itself a form of pride. No one is inherently good, and the moment someone believes otherwise, they become spiritually lost and offend God.

    In this case too, people fail to recognize their own true condition. They remain blind to who they really are, focusing selectively on their good deeds while remaining unaware of the many character flaws that will keep them from heaven unless God transforms their hearts. Legalism is, at its core, believing oneself to be good — and as long as someone holds this belief, they remain lost, not truly converted. Sadly, this describes the condition of much of the Christian world today.

    Psalm 10:2 — “The wicked in his pride persecutes the poor; Let them be caught in the plots which they have devised.”

    The wicked person and the proud person are, again, one and the same. A proud person will do whatever it takes to benefit themselves — lying, acting selfishly. And selfishness, in turn, goes hand in hand with a lack of love, along with deception and dishonesty used to get one’s own way.

    Psalm 59:12 — “For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips, Let them even be taken in their pride, And for the cursing and lying which they speak.”

    Psalm 75:5 — “Therefore pride serves as their necklace; Violence covers them like a garment.”

    All kinds of sin trace back to pride. The humble person, by contrast, recognizes that there is nothing inherently good within them, and understands that apart from asking God for His righteousness, no good intention can truly originate from their own heart.

    Proverbs 8:13 — “The fear of the Lord is to hate evil; Pride and arrogance and the evil way And the perverse mouth I hate.”

    What sins are grouped together in this verse? Pride, evil, and arrogance. Interestingly, the Bible goes further here, telling us that a proud person is, in essence, also an evil person. Quite a striking study of Scripture, wouldn’t you say?

    Proverbs 11:2 — “When pride comes, then comes shame; But with the humble is wisdom.”

    Typically, when proud people speak, we don’t gain much wisdom from it. The humble, on the other hand, are often given wisdom from God, and we learn a great deal when they speak.

    Proverbs 13:10 — “By pride comes nothing but strife, But with the well-advised is wisdom.”

    Nearly all conflict and strife originate when one person, or one nation, believes themselves superior to another and begins to mistreat that person or group, viewing them as lesser. In reality, Scripture never establishes any hierarchy regarding who deserves respect and who doesn’t. We can also conclude that a proud person is, by definition, not spiritually minded — since this kind of hierarchy stems from artificial social rules and worldly standards, not from God.

    Proverbs 29:23 — “A man’s pride will bring him low, But the humble in spirit will retain honor.”

    The proud are often celebrated and exalted by society, since pride is frequently what gets praised, and such a person may rise to success more quickly. Yet, in the long run, God will humble that person, since their success came at the cost of dishonesty and stealing glory that belonged to Him. It’s sad to see so many people admire the proud simply because of what they claim about themselves, rather than recognizing that all glory belongs to God.

    Have you accepted Jesus into your heart? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and prosper me, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord?

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord?

    This is a very good question, one that many people don’t know the answer to. It’s a genuinely fascinating topic. Most people assume Jesus was born in Bethlehem and that He never appeared on earth before that moment. Did Jesus appear on earth before His birth in Bethlehem? Did Jesus only take on a physical body when He was born in Israel 2,000 years ago, or did He appear to people even before that? Let’s explore this question: is Jesus the Angel of the Lord, or was it simply an angel?

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Who Are Angels?

    The confusion often comes from assuming that “an angel” is always just an angel. In fact, the word “angel” simply means “messenger.” All ordinary angels are just that — messengers — and they do not deserve worship. In Revelation, John actually attempts to worship an angel, and the angel immediately corrects him, saying not to worship him, since he is merely a fellow servant.

    Revelation 19:10 — “And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”

    One major reason we know that “the Angel of the Lord” cannot be an ordinary angel is that He accepts worship. In the passage above, John attempts to worship an angel, who clarifies that the “spirit of prophecy” mentioned in Revelation 12:17 refers to a group of people who carry the Spirit of prophecy — and this particular angel firmly refuses worship, since angels are simply God’s servants, sent to minister to those who will inherit salvation. Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Very likely — but let’s look for further confirmation.

    Hebrews 1:14 — “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation?”

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Abraham

    The Angel of the Lord appeared to Abraham, accompanied by two other angels. Who were they? Abraham was staying in a tent, likely in the desert. Genesis chapter 19 tells us this was not far from Sodom and Gomorrah. The two other figures who accompanied the Angel of the Lord were, in fact, ordinary angels.

    Genesis 19:1 — “And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground;”

    These two angels left the Angel of the Lord’s company to go meet Lot. So who remained with Abraham? The beginning of Genesis 18 tells us that the Angel of the Lord appeared to Abraham, while the end of that same chapter says Abraham remained in the presence of God. Let’s study this remarkable biblical truth more closely.

    Genesis 18:1 — “And the Lord appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day.”

    Here it says God appeared to Abraham — but how could God appear to Abraham in human form?

    Genesis 18:2 — “And he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him: and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground,”

    This verse confirms that God Himself is the Angel of the Lord. The final verse of Genesis 18 then says:

    Genesis 18:33 — “And the Lord went his way, as soon as he had left communing with Abraham: and Abraham returned unto his place.”

    Can God speak directly with a human being? We know the Bible teaches that no one has seen God the Father. So the only remaining possibility is that the Angel of the Lord is either Jesus or the Holy Spirit. Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Yes — because:

    1. No one has seen God the Father.
    2. The Angel of the Lord is worshipped.
    3. Every time people encounter the Angel of the Lord, they worship Him.

    In Genesis 18, the Angel of the Lord appears to Abraham and speaks with him about Sodom and Gomorrah, nearby cities. Abraham pleads with God not to destroy them. God finishes speaking with Abraham, and in Genesis 19, the two other men who accompanied Him — clearly identified as angels — go to meet Lot.

    Near the end of Genesis 19, the Angel of the Lord, still with Abraham, calls upon God in heaven to send fire and brimstone. This is a remarkable verse — Jesus, as the Angel of the Lord, appeals directly to God the Father to send judgment. Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Yes.

    Genesis 19:24 — “Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven;”

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Ishmael

    When Abraham’s servant Hagar flees from her mistress Sarah, the Angel of the Lord gives her a prophecy. This further confirms that the Angel of the Lord is Jesus, since only God knows the future — and the Angel of the Lord also says He Himself will multiply her descendants. Only God has the power to multiply a nation.

    Genesis 16:9–10 — “The angel of the Lord said to her, ‘Return to your mistress and submit to her.’ The angel of the Lord also said to her, ‘I will surely multiply your offspring so that they cannot be numbered for multitude.’”

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Isaac

    The Angel of the Lord also appears to Abraham just as he is about to sacrifice his son Isaac. Let’s examine this passage.

    Genesis 22:11–12 — “But the angel of the Lord called to him from heaven and said, ‘Abraham, Abraham!’ And he said, ‘Here I am.’ He said, ‘Do not lay your hand on the boy or do anything to him, for now I know that you fear God, seeing you have not withheld your son, your only son, from me.’”

    At first glance, this verse might seem to suggest the Angel of the Lord is not God Himself, since it says “now I know that you fear God.” But let’s not be surface-level readers. The verse continues by saying “you have not withheld your son from Me” — providing strong additional evidence that Jesus, as the Angel of the Lord, is also fully God.

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Judges 2

    In this chapter, it’s especially interesting that Jesus speaks directly to the congregation of Israel as the Angel of the Lord — as God Himself. The KJV renders this as “an Angel of the Lord,” while the ESV more accurately translates it as “the Angel of the Lord.” As we continue reading, it becomes clear that this is Jesus.

    Judges 2:1–2 — “Now the angel of the Lord went up from Gilgal to Bochim. And he said, ‘I brought you up from Egypt and brought you into the land that I swore to give to your fathers. I said, “I will never break my covenant with you…”‘”

    Here, the Angel of the Lord speaks in the first person, saying, “I brought you up from Egypt” and references the covenant “I swore” to the fathers. There’s little doubt — is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Yes, since the Father Himself has never appeared on earth.

    Exodus 33:20 — “And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live.”

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Gideon

    At first, Gideon doesn’t realize who he’s speaking with, assuming this figure might simply be an angel. Here we see the loving, humble character of Jesus, who doesn’t immediately announce, “I am God,” but consistently gives glory to the Father.

    Judges 6:12–13 — “And the angel of the Lord appeared to him and said to him, ‘The Lord is with you, O mighty man of valor.’ And Gideon said to him, ‘Please, my lord, if the Lord is with us, why then has all this happened to us? And where are all his wonderful deeds that our fathers recounted to us, saying, “Did not the Lord bring us up from Egypt?” But now the Lord has forsaken us and given us into the hand of Midian.’”

    So far, it might seem that the Angel of the Lord is not God Himself, since He refers to “the Lord” in the third person, saying, “The Lord is with you.” Does this mean He isn’t God? No — this reflects Jesus’ humility, consistently directing worship toward the Father.

    Judges 6:16 — “And the Lord said to him, ‘But I will be with you, and you shall strike the Midianites as one man.’”

    But here in the story, we discover that the Angel of the Lord is indeed Jesus, as He says, “I will be with you” — and only God has the power to grant someone victory over an entire nation.

    After Gideon presents an offering, the Angel of the Lord touches it with His staff, fire bursts forth, and the Angel of the Lord disappears at the same moment. Gideon becomes afraid, realizing he has seen God face to face.

    Judges 6:22–24 — “Then Gideon perceived that he was the angel of the Lord. And Gideon said, ‘Alas, O Lord God! For now I have seen the angel of the Lord face to face.’ But the Lord said to him, ‘Peace be to you. Do not fear; you shall not die.’ Then Gideon built an altar there to the Lord and called it, The Lord Is Peace. To this day it still stands at Ophrah, which belongs to the Abiezrites.”

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Yes — as Jesus Himself reassures Gideon, “Peace be to you. Do not fear; you shall not die.” Here we find absolute proof, as Gideon worships Him and Jesus accepts that worship.

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Samson

    Jesus, as the Angel of the Lord, also appears to Samson’s parents.

    Judges 13:3 — “The angel of the Lord appeared to the woman and said to her, ‘Behold, you are barren and have not borne children, but you shall conceive and bear a son.’”

    Samson’s mother later tells her husband that she saw what appeared to be an angel, though she didn’t know exactly who He was.

    Judges 13:6 — “Then the woman came and told her husband, ‘A man of God came to me, and his appearance was like the appearance of the angel of God, very awesome. I did not ask him where he was from, and he did not tell me his name, but he said to me, “Behold, you shall conceive and bear a son. So then drink no wine or strong drink, and eat nothing unclean, for the child shall be a Nazirite to God from the womb to the day of his death.”‘”

    Samson’s mother describes Him both as “a man of God” and as having the appearance of “the angel of the Lord.”

    When Manoah offers Jesus food, Jesus directs the honor toward the Father. To a surface reader, this might seem to indicate He is not Jesus — but again, this simply reflects Jesus’ humility in giving glory solely to the Father.

    Judges 13:16 — “And the angel of the Lord said to Manoah, ‘If you detain me, I will not eat of your food. But if you prepare a burnt offering, then offer it to the Lord.’ (For Manoah did not know that he was the angel of the Lord.)”

    Yet the latter part of this passage confirms it was indeed Jesus. As always, reading Scripture in its full context is essential to grasping the complete truth being revealed. As we continue reading, the pieces of the puzzle come together: is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Yes — since He accepts worship, something no ordinary angel ever receives.

    Manoah’s wife asks the Angel of the Lord for His name, and He responds that His name is too wonderful to be known — a remarkable answer.

    Judges 13:18 — “And the angel of the Lord said to him, ‘Why do you ask my name, seeing it is wonderful?’”

    As the offering is presented, a flame rises toward heaven, and once again the Angel of the Lord is worshipped — and He accepts that worship.

    Judges 13:20 — “And when the flame went up toward heaven from the altar, the angel of the Lord went up in the flame of the altar. Now Manoah and his wife were watching, and they fell on their faces to the ground.”

    Is Jesus the Angel of the Lord? Moses and the Burning Bush

    Moses was tending his flock when the Angel of the Lord appeared to him. How can we recognize, in this account, that this is indeed Jesus? Let’s read on.

    Exodus 3:1–2 — “Now Moses was tending the flock of Jethro his father-in-law, the priest of Midian, and he led the flock to the far side of the wilderness and came to Horeb, the mountain of God. There the angel of the Lord appeared to him in flames of fire from within a bush. Moses saw that though the bush was on fire it did not burn up.”

    If we weren’t familiar with this topic, we might assume this was simply an ordinary angel. But the next verse tells us:

    Exodus 3:4 — “When the Lord saw that he had gone over to look, God called to him from within the bush, ‘Moses! Moses!’”

    Although Moses initially encountered the Angel of the Lord, verse 4 tells us that God Himself saw Moses approaching the burning bush. While one might still wonder whether this Angel of the Lord truly is Jesus, the following verses remove all doubt, as the Angel of the Lord declares:

    Exodus 3:5–6 — “‘Do not come any closer,’ God said. ‘Take off your sandals, for the place where you are standing is holy ground.’ Then he said, ‘I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.’ At this, Moses hid his face, because he was afraid to look at God.”

    The Angel of the Lord plainly declares, “I am the God of your fathers,” and Moses becomes afraid to look directly at God, or at the Angel of the Lord.

    What a beautiful truth — that God loved us so deeply that even in the Old Testament, Jesus was sent to bless and guide His people. In fact, Paul tells us that the One who led Israel through the wilderness was “the Rock,” which refers to Jesus.

    1 Corinthians 10:2–4 — “And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.”

    Jesus was the One who led Israel through the wilderness and guided His people throughout the Old Testament — a remarkable biblical truth revealing the depth of God’s love. Jesus desired to remain close to His people, to bless, prosper, and guide them. And every single time the Angel of the Lord appeared, He was worshipped.

    What an amazing, loving story of Jesus’ care for you — He is ready, even now, to draw near and help you in all your needs. Have you accepted Jesus into your heart? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart. Give me Your righteousness. Please bless and prosper me, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • Romans Chapter 1 bible Commentary

    Romans Chapter 1 bible Commentary

    This book is one of the most important in the entire Bible, as the experience of righteousness by faith is so deeply misunderstood — even by many who claim to be saved by faith. How can someone believe they are saved by faith, yet in the next breath claim they are also saved by works? This reveals a great misunderstanding of how to read the Bible correctly. We are saved by faith, yet our faith naturally produces works.

    Those who perform works in order to be saved do so out of selfish motives, and such works cannot be accepted by God. We see here just how important this topic truly is. Romans and Galatians are two of the most remarkable books in Scripture — the pillars of righteousness, the books that help guide us toward true conversion. Let us understand that genuine conversion is a rare and precious experience.

    Romans 11:6 — “And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.”

    If we are saved by works, then we are no longer saved by grace. I’ve always believed that the apparent contradictions found in the Bible are placed there by God for a good reason — they serve as a test of our honesty. Every honest person will pause and think: “Wait, it says here that we’re also saved by works. What does this mean? Can two contradictory things both be true at once?” No. So what is the solution? We study the Bible further, and God, if He wills, provides the answer.

    In this Romans chapter 1 commentary, we find that we cannot be saved by both works and grace simultaneously — just as a traffic light cannot be both green and red at once, or a person cannot be both married and single at the same time. Reading the Bible honestly and prayerfully is essential, or else we risk twisting the Scriptures to our own destruction.

    2 Peter 3:16 — “as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.”

    RO 1:1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God,

    From what was Paul separated? He was separated from worldly, selfish pursuits. This doesn’t mean Paul didn’t work hard — rather, his central mission was to help others understand the truth that we are saved by faith, through belief in the death of Jesus on the cross.

    Our works are not truly our own; they were prepared even before the foundation of the world. In this Romans chapter 1 commentary, we see that Paul was set apart from the sins of his age — sins that much of the Christian world remains blind to even today, often without recognizing them: selfishness, dishonesty, pride, arrogance, an unloving and unkind spirit, apathy, and similar attitudes that stand in complete opposition to the meek and humble character of Jesus.

    RO 1:2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)

    This gospel is found throughout the Old Testament. It’s striking that most Christians today believe the Old Testament is no longer relevant — but this isn’t true. Here, Paul tells us that the gospel of Jesus dying on the cross was promised and spoken of by the prophets of the Old Testament. The Bible says that everything written in earlier times was written for our learning. Jesus Himself said we should read the book of Daniel, found in the Old Testament.

    Jesus also said that people search the Scriptures, which testify of Him. In Jesus’ time, there was no New Testament — Jesus said the Old Testament itself bears witness of Him. In this Romans chapter 1 commentary, we find that the Old and New Testaments together form one unified book, one continuous revelation, without true division or separation.

    Romans 15:4 — “For everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through the endurance taught in the Scriptures and the encouragement they provide we might have hope.”

    John 5:39 — “You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me.”

    RO 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;

    In this Romans chapter 1 commentary, we find that the central message of the Bible is about Jesus, who loved you so deeply that He chose to die rather than allow you to be eternally lost. This remarkable love is revealed when Jesus died on the cross — His blood made atonement for your sins. By believing in this sacrifice through faith, you receive salvation, apart from the works of the law. This doesn’t mean we no longer do things for God and others — it means the intention behind our works shifts: not to earn salvation, but because we love God and others.

    RO 1:4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:

    Jesus is God. He took on human likeness so that His perfect life could bring forgiveness to all. Jesus appeared throughout the Old Testament as “the Angel of the Lord.” Jesus is not merely an angel — He is God. The term “angel” simply means “messenger.” This title, “the Angel of the Lord,” capitalized, refers specifically to Jesus when He appeared to Abraham (Genesis 18), to Moses at the burning bush, to Samson’s parents, and to others. Jesus is fully God, just as the Father and the Holy Spirit are.

    RO 1:5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:

    This doesn’t mean people in the Old Testament were saved through works — they too were saved by faith. But since Jesus has now died on the cross, that sacrifice has become a fulfilled reality, and we no longer need to offer sacrifices in faith of a coming Messiah. Jesus has already died, and we now live under grace.

    RO 1:6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:
    RO 1:7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Jesus had followers even in pagan Rome — this is part of why the gospel was able to reach the known world within a single generation. Paul notes that the gospel was preached throughout the world in that one generation, without television or the internet.

    In this Romans chapter 1 commentary, we find a significant problem within modern Christianity: most Christians today are concentrated in one part of the world. No wonder the truth struggles to reach the ends of the earth. Many countries have very few Christians and almost no one to share the truth. This is part of why churches are growing spiritually weak, and the world continues to suffer spiritually, without knowledge of Jesus’ love for them.

    RO 1:8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.

    Faith comes by hearing — very likely, the Roman church consisted of dedicated students of Scripture. They held onto their faith in the midst of a pagan world, something many modern Christians would find difficult without the comfort of being surrounded by many fellow believers. This step of faith — growing in Jesus and learning to stand firm even without many other believers nearby — is something God calls many of us to as well.

    RO 1:9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers;

    Paul oversaw many churches, yet his love for them was so deep that he never considered himself too important to pray for them. Paul genuinely cared for others — and this is where true Christianity is found: in the love we have for one another.

    John 13:35 — “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.”

    RO 1:10 Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.

    Paul made it a priority to visit fellow believers. Do we care enough for others to visit those in need — whether their needs are spiritual or physical? We cannot be “stay-at-home” Christians. True Christians genuinely care about others’ needs. We cannot focus solely on our own concerns while ignoring those who are suffering, in pain, lonely, or going through difficulty. Christianity is found in loving others. In this Romans chapter 1 commentary, we see that our profession of being a Christian means nothing if we fail to love others.

    RO 1:11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established;

    God gives grace to the humble; God chooses the weak and the rejected of this world. Those whom the world considers unimportant are often the very ones God sees as fully dependent on Him for everything. Such people recognize that without God, they can accomplish nothing — the complete opposite of those who believe they are sufficient on their own. In fact, pride and legalism tend to go hand in hand. A legalist may claim to be a Christian, yet isn’t truly one, since they believe their own works are sufficient, and deep down consider themselves fundamentally good. In doing so, they render the cross of Jesus of no effect.

    RO 1:12 That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.

    This shows that Paul was willing to spend extended time in places with few or no other Christians — Paul was a true missionary. He found comfort later in returning to fellowship and shared faith in the love of Jesus. A modern Christian should likewise seek to reach the unreached, sharing the love of God with those who don’t yet know it. Many Christians spend most of their time speaking only to other Christians, while billions are waiting to hear the story of God’s love. What are we waiting for to tell them?

    RO 1:13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.

    The word “let” carried the opposite meaning in 1611 English compared to today. Back then, it meant “hindered”; today, it means “allowed.” Some words have shifted meaning over time, and we need to understand them as they were intended in 1611, not as we’d interpret them today. Without recognizing this, we might become confused by phrases such as “replenish the earth” or other expressions that have changed meaning since the King James Bible was written.

    RO 1:14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise.

    Paul was specifically called to minister to the Gentiles. Who issued this calling? In this Romans chapter 1 commentary, we find that when God calls us to a particular work, we are responsible to obey. Paul was called to the Gentiles — it was, in a sense, a debt he owed to God. Even after we’ve done our very best, we should still recognize that we remain unprofitable servants. This is how deeply we need to understand that we are nothing, and God is everything.

    Luke 17:10 — “So you also, when you have done everything you were told to do, should say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done our duty.’”

    RO 1:15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also.

    Paul heard God’s call and was blessed because of it. Will you hear God’s call in your own life, to help others know the truth of the Bible and the love God has for them? Millions are perishing without Jesus, without knowing that their sins can be forgiven. Do you love others enough to tell them? Why not support a ministry, or simply ask God now to show you where He wants you to serve?

    RO 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

    Many people are afraid to openly say they love Jesus and identify as Christians. This doesn’t mean we should be offensive or forceful in pushing our beliefs onto others — and certainly, non-Christians can sometimes behave better than Christians do. But the purpose of our calling in Jesus is to share with others the eternal love of God for all people, wherever they come from.

    RO 1:17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

    What is revealed in the gospel of Jesus? This remarkable truth: that humanity has no inherent goodness, no righteousness of its own — that we are corrupted. Thus, the only solution is to ask God daily for His righteousness. As long as we continue clinging to the belief that there is something inherently good within ourselves, true conversion has not yet taken place.

    RO 1:18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness;

    This means that both religious and non-religious people alike, when they praise human ability and believe themselves good and worthy apart from God, provoke God’s wrath. Unrighteousness encompasses anything that does not come from God, since only God is truly righteous. Any teaching suggesting that humanity is inherently good and righteous is a deception — and God is grieved when sermons are preached suggesting our works hold any value toward our salvation.

    John 5:44 — “How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?”

    RO 1:19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them.

    How does God reveal Himself? Through the Bible, through His messengers, through creation, and through the still, small voice of the Holy Spirit speaking within our hearts. No one on earth has a valid excuse for not knowing God, and everyone is guided by the Holy Spirit toward the path they should follow. The Bible says God will finish His work quickly in righteousness — God Himself will ultimately reach the whole world, especially as the church remains too dormant to fully carry out its appointed mission.

    RO 1:20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:

    We can know that God exists simply through creation. We understand that a tree cannot appear from nothing, with no cause or reason. Natural selection has no mind, no awareness, no capacity for planning — yet without planning, nothing can come into existence. A car cannot exist unless someone deliberately chooses its color, shape, and materials. The same principle applies to creation. Without God, there would be no direction guiding natural processes, since such processes have no inherent capacity to plan.

    RO 1:21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.

    Do you know one of the great ways we show God our love for Him? Through gratitude. Let us be thankful for everything God provides — this is the very least we can do in light of all His blessings: our food, our clothing, our friendships, and the love and peace of God within our hearts. Thank You, God, for all these wonderful blessings. We are deeply grateful to You.

    RO 1:22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,

    Human reasoning is the great stumbling block. We often place our trust in the human mind, which is frequently corrupted, biased, dishonest, and committed to its own preconceived ideas rather than to the truth. Human reasoning, when elevated above Scripture, stands in opposition to biblical truth. This doesn’t mean we cannot reason at all — but our reasoning cannot stand apart from the Bible. Human beings err often, and our limited understanding means that when we form conclusions based on incomplete information, we frequently arrive at false conclusions.

    RO 1:23 And changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

    Human reasoning eventually led people to believe that created things deserved worship. We see clearly how human reasoning can become darkened. Today, people don’t typically worship physical objects, but rather themselves and their own reasoning abilities. Just because you or I believe something doesn’t make it true — truth must be demonstrated, not simply assumed.

    RO 1:24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:

    Every honest person will eventually arrive at the truth; every dishonest person will reject it. When someone rejects truth, they fall into a darkened understanding — they begin to believe a lie is actually the truth, and they start following false beliefs, since a dishonest person finds it genuinely difficult to embrace truth. It ultimately comes down to honesty and humility.

    RO 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.

    In ancient times, people worshipped animals, trees, and other created things. Today, people instead tend to worship human reasoning and human beings themselves.

    RO 1:26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:

    God allowed them to follow the lie and pursue their own conclusions, which stood in contradiction to His calling in their hearts and to His revealed Word.

    RO 1:27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet.

    Here, Scripture affirms that the union of a man and a woman is the natural design.

    Today, society has, in some ways, become so legalistic in the opposite direction that it has become almost controversial for a man and a woman to simply be together. Even natural love and affection between a man and a woman is sometimes portrayed negatively, when God describes it as good.

    Ezekiel 18:5–6 — “But if a man is righteous and practices justice and righteousness, and does not eat at the mountain shrines or lift up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, or defile his neighbor’s wife or approach a woman during her menstrual period…”

    RO 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;

    Those who reject the Bible and refuse to love the truth ultimately end up believing falsehood — it happens almost automatically. This is precisely why it’s so important to pursue truth and to remain honest, since dishonesty naturally leads us toward accepting deception.

    RO 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,

    Here we find a list of sins that much of the modern Christian world remains largely unaware of. Many Christians tend to think of “sin” narrowly — as drinking, drugs, or adultery — when in truth, their understanding of sin is far too limited. This is part of the important message we hope to share: throughout much of the gospel, the sins most strongly rebuked are a lack of love for others and excessive self-love.

    These sins include pride, arrogance, selfishness, and dishonesty. The unrighteous are dishonest; those who covet fail to genuinely love others; those who harbor hatred are, at their core, selfish — yet the Bible calls us to love even our enemies. Those who gossip or speak negatively about others behind their backs are likewise failing to love others. These particular sins are rarely addressed from the pulpit, yet they form the very foundation of what it means to be a true Christian — loving God and loving others. This goes far beyond simply avoiding certain behaviors; we can avoid specific actions and still remain proud, unloving, and far from righteous. Righteousness by faith means becoming like Jesus through the power of God.

    RO 1:30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,

    Backbiters damage others’ reputations by speaking against them behind their backs. The proud falsely believe they have achieved something on their own, when in truth, all things are given to us by God. We need to be honest with ourselves and recognize that without God, we can accomplish nothing. Proud people often claim personal credit for blessings like success or social skill, when these too come from God. This connects closely to the broader pattern of trusting human reasoning rather than giving God the glory.

    RO 1:31 Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:

    A lack of natural affection is significant, since genuine affection for others is precisely what should characterize a true Christian. This relates closely to those who lack mercy toward those who are suffering. Such people fail to understand that we ourselves could one day find ourselves in similar circumstances, in need of someone else’s mercy and help. It would be worthwhile to take a dictionary and study these sins carefully and prayerfully, since these are the very things that grieve God. A lack of love for others manifests itself in many different forms.

    RO 1:32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

    Many people, and even churches, fail to realize that simply avoiding certain behaviors isn’t enough. We are called to become like Jesus and genuinely love others. Paying tithe, fasting, reading the Bible, and praying are all outward practices — yet someone can remain at heart unkind and still do all these things. What ultimately matters is who we are, since character is the only thing we will carry with us into heaven. Have you accepted Jesus into your heart? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins, give me Your righteousness, come into my heart. Heal and prosper me. Help me to walk with You, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes

    This is a good question, as so many people don’t know much about health or how to properly care for their own bodies. The Bible says that the body is the temple of the Holy Spirit, and that we need to take care of it. We are not doctors — this is simply advice gathered from natural health practitioners online.

    Since God dwells within our bodies, we are responsible for what we put into our mouths and how we treat ourselves. Type 2 diabetes is a particularly difficult disease — are there herbs that could help, or even reverse it? Let’s explore the best herbal natural supplement remedies for type 2 diabetes.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Lifestyle

    Before turning to herbs or supplements, it’s important to understand that a lifestyle change can do wonders for your health. You’ve probably heard countless times that changing your diet matters — but why do people emphasize this so much? Does the quality of gasoline you put in your car matter? Yes. Why?

    Because your car runs far better on high-quality fuel than on low-quality fuel. This principle matters even more for your body. The difference between low-quality and high-quality food makes an even greater impact than the difference in fuel quality for your car. The food choices you make are critical, since your body runs on food and oxygen. If you continually put poor-quality food into your body, your body simply won’t function well. It isn’t a quick fix, but over the long run, eating and juicing the right foods can do wonders for your health.

    Also keep in mind that fasting remains one of the most powerful tools available to someone managing diabetes. Always consult a doctor before fasting, but intermittent fasting, as taught by Dr. Jason Fung, has shown remarkable results for many of his diabetes patients. Consider watching Dr. Fung’s videos to learn more. Juicing is also incredible for diabetic patients, since juicing — especially with vegetables — can help rebuild your cells and assist your body in eliminating toxins.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Aloe Vera

    Some studies suggest aloe vera may help protect and repair the beta cells in the pancreas responsible for producing insulin, potentially due to its antioxidant properties. Aloe vera may also help lower fasting blood glucose levels.

    Aloe vera might help raise insulin levels and support the health of the pancreatic islet cells. It may also support eye health and help protect against kidney disease, depression, and anxiety by reducing oxidative stress. Juicing aloe vera is a great way to consume it, since it’s quickly absorbed by your cells, offering more immediate benefits — though it may take some time before you notice significant results, and this varies from person to person.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Neem

    Neem is one of the most remarkable plants in the world. If I had to choose just one herb to take, I’d hesitate between neem, turmeric, or an adaptogen such as reishi or ashwagandha. Neem may help lower blood sugar levels, and studies suggest it could benefit diabetes patients, possibly even delaying the onset of the disease.

    Beyond being wonderful for teeth, hair, nails, and skin, neem is also said by many to help with malaria and to act as a natural spermicide. Some studies tracking diabetic patients over time found that results weren’t very noticeable after four months, but by the six-month mark, significant improvements were observed, with blood sugar levels dropping substantially.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Cinnamon

    Cinnamon is well known among diabetic patients as an excellent herb for managing the disease. Sometimes an herb serves to improve a condition, while in other cases, according to early natural health practitioners, an herb was believed to potentially help resolve it entirely. Often, fasting and juicing are found to be the most powerful tools for meaningfully improving a condition like diabetes.

    Among the best herbal natural supplement remedies for type 2 diabetes, cinnamon doesn’t work for everyone, but it can be a great help for many. Results largely depend on the type of cinnamon used, the dosage, and any current medications being taken.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Ginger

    Some of the benefits of ginger for diabetes include support for weight loss, reduced body mass, lower blood sugar levels, and increased insulin sensitivity. Some recommend about 2 grams of ginger daily to help reduce diabetes symptoms. Ginger may also help protect against heart-related complications that can arise from diabetes, and its anti-inflammatory properties may help with diabetic complications more broadly.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Fasting

    Returning to our earlier point about helping diabetics, according to Dr. Fung, fasting — particularly intermittent fasting — is key. I’d encourage you to watch Dr. Fung’s videos, but it’s very important to fast the right way when managing diabetes, since the underlying issue lies at the cellular level. What better way to heal and repair your cells than through fasting? Fasting can also support weight loss, which is often a related concern for diabetics.

    One reason fasting can help diabetics is that every time we eat, we stimulate insulin release. If we eat constantly throughout the day, we can become insulin resistant. Fat cells enlarge and begin producing more leptin, and when leptin signaling stays elevated constantly, insulin resistance can develop further. To counter this, we need to keep insulin levels low through periods of not eating, balanced with periods of eating well.

    This isn’t about starving yourself — intermittent fasting simply means setting aside a few hours each day to eat your meals well and fully, then refraining from eating for the rest of the time. For example, you might eat between 12 and 2 p.m., then not eat again until noon the next day. But during that 2-to-3-hour eating window, you eat as though consuming three full meals. For weight loss or managing diabetes, it’s better to eat well during your eating window and eat nothing during your fasting period.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Dr. Jason Fung

    After graduating from medical school, Dr. Fung discovered that few patients were improving with traditional treatments alone. He began researching older remedies and found that fasting had historically been an effective method for helping people improve their diabetes.

    Other doctors, such as Dr. Joslin, have noted that intermittent fasting appears both safe and effective for reducing blood sugar and lowering body weight, and that it can improve fasting glucose levels. According to Dr. Fung, diabetes is fundamentally a dietary disease caused by the body’s insulin response to excessive carbohydrate consumption. The most natural way to help reverse the disease, in his view, is to reduce carbohydrate intake.

    Best Herbal Natural Supplement Remedy for Type 2 Diabetes: Juicing

    Why is juicing so beneficial for diabetes? Because your cells need healing, and juicing provides the nutrients your body needs to rebuild cells and clear out waste and toxins. Some of the best juices for diabetics include green juices, bitter melon juice, pomegranate juice, and tomato juice.

    Virtually all vegetables can greatly benefit your energy levels and your body’s capacity to repair itself, since your body does most of its repair work during rest — such as sleep or fasting. In fact, fasting gives your body significant power to heal at the cellular level. When you’re actively eating, there’s less internal resource available for cell repair, but when juicing, you supply a concentrated dose of minerals and nutrients that support your body’s natural ability to heal itself.

  • What Is the Date of the End of the World?

    What Is the Date of the End of the World?

    When will the end of the world happen? Many people set specific dates, and those dates come and go without anything happening. This leads people to lose faith in the Bible — when, in fact, the Bible is true, and God never set a specific time for the end of the world. What is the date of the end of the world? Nobody knows, but we can recognize the season through the events the Bible describes. Let’s examine this topic.

    What Is the Date of the End of the World? Events and Timing

    God never set a specific date for the end of the world. But the Bible does describe events that will take place right before Jesus returns. Chapters such as Matthew 24, for example, give us many of these signs. What is the date of the end of the world? These events tell us that the Lord’s return is near. In fact, Jesus said that when we see these things, we should lift up our heads, because our redemption draws near.

    What are some of these end-time events that signal Jesus’ return is approaching? Wars, famines, pestilences, and false prophets. We know we are living in such times, as we’ve never before seen such an increase in earthquakes, famines, and pestilences across the world. These events are multiplying rapidly.

    We can recognize that we are close to the end of the world because these events are increasing rapidly all over the globe. What is the date of the end of the world? Nobody knows — but this is why you’re here at Earthlastday, to learn more about Bible prophecy. What truly makes the difference is your understanding of Bible prophecy.

    People who don’t know the truth can be deceived and end up eternally lost in hell, simply because they failed to recognize the times we’re living in. For many, these events will come as a complete surprise. But for you, the believer in Jesus, you should know the truth and the love of Jesus, who warns us in advance of what is to come, so that we may be prepared. But if you are not a diligent student of the Bible, beware — these events can catch you off guard, coming upon you like a snare.

    Luke 21:34 — “But watch yourselves, or your hearts will be weighed down by dissipation, drunkenness, and the worries of life—and that day will spring upon you suddenly like a snare.”

    This is stated in the Bible for good reason. The reason so many will be caught unaware is precisely why Jesus is warning us — telling us we need to study the Bible, and especially Bible prophecy.

    It also means that if we don’t spend time with God, we can be deceived. Our connection with God is vital. Reading the Bible and praying are essential to keeping our friendship with Jesus strong and alive.

    What Is the Date of the End of the World? End-Time Bible Prophecy

    What are some of the end-time Bible prophecies that signal the end of the world is near? The mark of the beast is one of the major ones many people discuss. This refers to a future Sunday law that the world will be required to obey, while those who continue keeping the biblical Sabbath will face persecution. This is one of the most significant end-time events, as it will usher in the end of the world. Jesus will return shortly after the mark of the beast issue is settled.

    The seven last plagues represent another major end-time prophecy. These will be sent by God against those who choose to follow human tradition instead of the Bible. They will turn from God to follow false systems, and though they know the truth of the Bible, they will choose to follow the majority rather than follow what they know to be true. The seven last plagues are directed at those who worship the beast, or the papal system.

    Revelation 15:1–10

    RE 15:1 I saw in heaven another great and marvelous sign: seven angels with the seven last plagues—last, because with them God’s wrath is completed.

    God’s wrath will fall because people will have had a clear understanding of the truth, yet chosen dishonesty and false teachings instead.

    RE 15:2 And I saw what looked like a sea of glass glowing with fire and, standing beside the sea, those who had been victorious over the beast and its image and over the number of its name. They held harps given them by God.

    Those who make it to heaven will have gained victory in this struggle between truth and error — victory over the beast, its image of a union between church and state, and its system of Sunday worship. They will have studied the issue thoroughly and discovered that the Sabbath is the seal of God.

    RE 15:3 and sang the song of God’s servant Moses and of the Lamb: “Great and marvelous are your deeds, Lord God Almighty. Just and true are your ways, King of the nations.

    God alone is the one who gives them victory over the beast and grants them the power to obey the truth, even amid worldwide apostasy from the Bible.

    RE 15:4 Who will not fear you, Lord, and bring glory to your name? For you alone are holy. All nations will come and worship before you, for your righteous acts have been revealed.”

    Only God is good and possesses true righteousness. Those living in the end times will come to understand that humanity has nothing good within itself — that only God is good, and only He can give us the power to do good. This is what’s known as righteousness by faith.

    RE 15:5 After this I looked, and I saw in heaven the temple—that is, the tabernacle of the covenant law—and it was opened.

    This refers to the end-time message of the sanctuary. The Sabbath is part of the law, and the law is kept in the Most Holy Place. This connects to the message of the cleansing of the sanctuary, which is the first angel’s message. The three angels’ messages form the final message given to all the inhabitants of earth.

    RE 15:6 Out of the temple came the seven angels with the seven plagues. They were dressed in clean, shining linen and wore golden sashes around their chests.

    Those who reject the three angels’ messages will receive the seven last plagues. This mirrors the message given in the days of Noah’s ark. In Noah’s time, many claimed to know the truth, yet a message was sent compelling everyone to make a decision — either enter the ark or perish in the flood.

    RE 15:7 Then one of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls filled with the wrath of God, who lives for ever and ever.

    The seven last plagues are finally poured out — and only upon those who have rejected the three angels’ messages, having effectively already received the mark of the beast, whether they identify as Christians, atheists, or anything else.

    All who reject the end-time three angels’ messages will instead embrace falsehood and false beliefs. Let us accept the truth; let us follow the messages God lovingly sends us, for Jesus loves you very much. What is the date of the end of the world? The mark of the beast and the seven last plagues are among the final events to take place on earth.

    RE 15:8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from his power, and no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed.

    The cleansing of the sanctuary represents the time when Jesus determines who will make it to heaven and who will not. This is a solemn period in earth’s history. Who will ultimately be saved? Only God knows, and those names are lovingly recorded in the book of life.

    Are you ready for the end to come? Do you spend time reading the Bible and praying every day? What is the date of the end of the world? Nobody knows, but we do know it will come as a surprise to many. It will arrive suddenly, and now is the time Jesus gives us to study the truth, to be honest, and to follow what the Bible teaches. Will you be ready? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart. Heal and prosper me. Give me Your righteousness and the desires of my heart, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • Romans Chapter 7 Bible Commentary

    Romans Chapter 7 Bible Commentary

    This is a very important chapter in the Bible that teaches about righteousness by faith. In fact, this topic of righteousness by faith is more of an experience than simply a message. But it is so essential to understand and live out, that unless we grasp this message, we will not enter heaven. This Romans chapter 7 bible commentary centers on salvation coming from God, not from human effort.

    We cannot save ourselves — God alone can save us. This question of works versus faith is critically important, because it is the intention behind why we do things that makes all the difference. We all perform good works, but those who understand righteousness by faith do these works because they love Jesus and others, while the legalistic mindset performs works in order to be saved. They believe their works earn them entrance into heaven, and that their works alone are sufficient to save them. Let’s dig deep into Romans chapter 7.

    RO 7:1 Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?

    The law, the Ten Commandments, remains binding upon us until we die. Because God still has the Ten Commandments, we can conclude that sin still exists.

    1 John 3:4 — “Sin is the transgression of the law.”

    If there were no Ten Commandments, there would be no sin. Sin exists because God has given a law. This is very important to establish, because many Christians go to one extreme, claiming the Ten Commandments and the law no longer apply at all. The other extreme we must also avoid is believing that we are saved by keeping the law — something no one is able to do. No one can keep the law unless Jesus gives us His righteousness by faith. This is the great secret of true conversion.

    RO 7:2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.

    Many people claim there are no more commandments because they take the verse that says “we are not under the law” and draw the wrong conclusion from it. Being “not under the law” means we are no longer under the law’s condemnation — Paul is not saying the law itself has been abolished. In many other passages, Paul speaks about sin and people’s behavior worsening over time. Here, Paul confirms that the law requiring lifelong marriage is still in force — and this principle is rooted in the Ten Commandments.

    RO 7:3 So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.

    Here is the law stating that marriage is meant to be for life, with one person. Yet God’s grace enters our lives, and God is deeply merciful on this matter. Before addressing grace, Paul first establishes that the Ten Commandments remain binding.

    In Acts 13, we see that Paul, even many years after Jesus died, was still keeping the Sabbath on Saturday, in accordance with the Ten Commandments. All the apostles kept the Sabbath; all the prophets kept the Sabbath on Saturday. Even most Christians for roughly 300 years after Jesus’ death continued to keep the Sabbath. But does this mean we are saved by keeping these things? No — we are saved by grace. Even our obedience comes from God; it is His power working in us.

    RO 7:4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.

    We become “dead to the law” when we understand that our own works are worthless to save us. Only the death of Jesus on the cross is sufficient to pardon our sins, and only Jesus can give us His righteousness — because we have no righteousness of our own.

    Being dead to the law does not mean we no longer obey; rather, it means God obeys through us.

    In this Romans chapter 7 bible commentary, we find that legalists may claim to be Christians, yet remain separated from Christ. This parallels what Paul says in Galatians — that those trying to save themselves are separated from Christ. The opposite of this is being dead to the law, because Jesus gives us the power to keep the law through Him working in us.

    RO 7:5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.

    All people produce these “fruits unto death,” as the Bible says there is none righteous, no, not one. All have turned away and become spiritually corrupted. But when someone believes they are saved by their own works, even those works become tainted with selfishness, since they are performed with an ulterior motive — to earn salvation. Such works lead to death, because no one can be saved through works done not out of love for others, but in an attempt to be saved and gain approval from God and others.

    RO 7:6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.

    This does not mean we no longer need to obey the Ten Commandments. It means that when Jesus, by faith, gives us the power of His righteousness — which we receive simply by asking Him — we become dead to the law, since even our obedience now comes from God. In this, we can relax and enjoy life, knowing our own works are insufficient, and that as we spend time with Jesus, He performs the works through us automatically.

    RO 7:7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.

    It is only through the law that we come to know sin. Here Paul confirms that the law cannot be abolished, since sin is, by definition, the transgression of the law. Without the law, there would be no sin. Paul affirms that the law still stands — but because of Jesus’ righteousness, we can have peace, knowing that all true obedience comes from God.

    RO 7:8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.

    Once someone understands what sin truly is, it becomes clear that we are all sinners, and that no one on earth is inherently good. There is not one good person — the Bible says that whoever claims to be without sin is a liar, and the truth is not in them. Once we clearly see what sin is, we also realize there is no power within us to do good on our own.

    Even our best works are done with an undercurrent of selfishness. So what is the solution? It is to ask God for His righteousness every day. This becomes an extraordinary way to live the Christian life — knowing that God does all the work through us, we can relax and live at peace. This is an amazing gift.

    RO 7:9 For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.

    If someone does not yet know the truth, they are not held responsible for following it. But once we know that Jesus died for us, and we understand how much God loves us, that truth carries weight — to reject it is to reject the truth itself. Romans chapter 7 points us to the way out, which is Jesus. And let us not mix works with faith. The Bible says that if we are saved by faith, it is no longer of works — it is one or the other. The key is that when we truly have faith, works flow from us automatically, as a gift from God.

    RO 7:10 And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death.

    The Bible says that the wages of sin is death. But God sent His Son, Jesus, so that we could live forever — not only forgiven of our sins, but also given the power and the will to do good, which is righteousness by faith.

    RO 7:11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.

    When we are honest with ourselves, we realize that keeping the commandments perfectly is impossible for human beings. Sadly, many Christians and others refuse to accept that there is nothing inherently good within them. They continue to cling to the belief that human beings possess some measure of inherent goodness. This is not true — and as long as we believe this, we cannot receive the only true solution for sin, which is righteousness by faith.

    RO 7:12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.

    Paul confirms that the law remains binding, but we are not saved by the law. This is the great distinction: Do you obey in order to be saved, or because you love Jesus? The intention behind our obedience makes all the difference.

    RO 7:13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.

    This is the crucial part that many people miss — realizing that there is nothing inherently good in us. In fact, even after coming to understand this truth, it may take returning to it many times before someone finally internalizes and fully embraces the reality that the only solution for sin is allowing God to give us His righteousness. Some may understand it intellectually, yet still cling to a belief in their own goodness.

    RO 7:14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.

    This is the condition of all human beings — we are sinful, and there is nothing good in us on our own. We have all turned away from God; our mouths are an open grave.

    RO 7:15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
    RO 7:16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good.

    Here Paul realizes that sin can be so powerful within us that we end up doing the very things we don’t want to do.

    RO 7:17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
    RO 7:18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.

    The legalists and Pharisees cannot grasp this, because their perception of sin is distorted. They believe themselves to be good because they fail to recognize sin within themselves. We need to be honest and acknowledge that we are not inherently good. But pride causes us to focus on what others are doing, rather than examining ourselves. So many religious and non-religious people alike remain blind to their own condition. Because they don’t recognize how sinful they truly are, they can never receive God’s righteousness.

    RO 7:19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.

    There exists, within human beings, an inherited inclination toward evil, passed down from Adam and Eve. Only God can break this power.

    RO 7:20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
    RO 7:21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me.

    Paul came to clearly recognize what sin truly is, and he saw it for exactly what it was — pride, selfishness, an unloving and unkind spirit. These things are sin.

    RO 7:22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:

    Paul loved the law of God; as a Pharisee, he had believed that keeping the law was the goal. Yet the Pharisees failed to love others. In truth, loving others is what matters most — and this love for others can only come from God, through conversion.

    RO 7:23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.

    This inclination toward sin traces back to the Garden of Eden, when Adam sinned. Yet Jesus died so that we could receive His power — the same power Jesus had on earth to overcome sin.

    RO 7:24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?

    This is the great realization every person must come to: unless you and I recognize how sinful we truly are, there is no hope of heaven, no hope of receiving Jesus’ righteousness. We will continue striving in our own strength toward nowhere, because our works cannot earn us heaven — especially when those works are performed to gain something for ourselves, even the gaining of heaven itself. Works like that are not done out of pure love for others and for God, and they carry no power before Him.

    RO 7:25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

    This realization is the great turning point toward receiving God’s righteousness — a righteousness we must ask for every single day, since it is not found within ourselves. Paul spends almost the entire chapter explaining just how sinful we are as human beings, and this extended explanation matters greatly, because even after hearing this truth repeated many times, we tend to keep believing, deep down, that we are good. This is why Paul takes such care to explain, at length, that there is nothing inherently good within human beings.

    Are you ready now to receive Jesus’ righteousness? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart, give me Your righteousness. Help and bless me, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • What Is the Bible About?

    What Is the Bible About?

    The Bible is about the love of God, and God telling humanity how much He cares for them. A large part of the Bible consists of warnings God sent to Israel, which also apply to the modern church and our modern society — warnings not to follow this world, but to follow the truth. What is the Bible about? It’s about God creating human beings because He wanted to share His love with us. God wanted to create beings who could be loved by Him, and who could love Him in return.

    What Is the Bible About? God Created the Universe

    God created the universe, yet this truth is overshadowed today. Since creation, around 6,000 years ago, most human beings have believed in some form of creation. Everything that exists requires planning — without planning, there is no creation. Can natural selection or random mutation plan anything? No. To make something, it must first be planned, and planning requires intelligence, a mind, and awareness — things that natural selection, or the so-called mechanisms behind evolution, simply do not possess.

    We can conclude, then, that the only way to believe in evolution is to believe that things appear magically — that they arise from nowhere, for no reason, out of nothing. But this isn’t scientific. For a car to exist, someone must plan its size, shape, color, and function. A car cannot simply appear from a piece of metal, even given millions of years. Likewise, a castle cannot appear from a piece of wood lying in a forest, even given millions of years.

    What is the Bible about? It’s about God’s love — so great that He chose to create a beautiful world so His creatures could live in it, at peace and happy forever. But sin entered the world.

    What Is the Bible About? Sin Entered the World

    Sin is a mystery. An angel who was perfect for a long time chose to depart from God’s system of love, kindness, humility, and honesty. Satan grew jealous of Jesus, wanting the first place for himself. When God the Father took counsel with Jesus, this is when Satan’s jealousy began. His heart became proud because of his own beauty and intelligence.

    The love and admiration of billions of angels began to turn Satan’s heart, leading him to believe he was special and worthy of adoration, like God. Satan began planting in the hearts of the angels the idea that God’s government was unfair — that God was a tyrant, and that by following Satan instead, they would be free and far happier. After many attempts to bring Satan back, God the Father and Jesus finally had to cast him down to earth. For the past 6,000 years, we’ve seen the results of Satan’s leadership: war, chaos, death, and confusion.

    What Is the Bible About? Israel’s Apostasy

    God chose a man, Abraham, as the leader and father of a nation and a church meant to teach the world the way to be saved from this terrible situation. But the nation of Israel, faithful in the time of Moses, fell repeatedly into apostasy, turning to worship other gods.

    The same thing happens today. Being proud and selfish is, in essence, worshipping oneself — it is idolatry. We can only truly worship God and give Him the glory. Idolatry is still everywhere in our society; we may not bow before carved images, but worshipping ourselves is idolatry all the same. Placing supreme confidence in human reasoning and human thought leads people away from the truths of the Bible.

    In the final 500 years of Israel’s existence as God’s covenant nation, there was no prophetic revelation given. Before that, the apostasy had grown so great that God had to send the Assyrians to deport Samaria, and the Babylonians to deport Judah, where Jerusalem was located.

    What Is the Bible About? The Coming Messiah

    God then set aside Israel as a nation, and all who wished to receive salvation would need to believe that Jesus died on the cross — this faith in His loving sacrifice brings forgiveness of sins and cleanses us from all our past wrongdoing. The coming of Jesus was prophesied roughly 300 times in the Old Testament, some dating back as far as 1,100 years before His birth. Isaiah 53, written about 700 years before Jesus was born, speaks of His death and life — a remarkably impressive prophecy.

    Isaiah 53:2 — “For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him.”

    Jesus did not come with riches, splendor, or anything to attract the eye. Jesus was meek, lowly, humble, and gentle. Those who truly love God will love Jesus.

    Isaiah 53:3 — “He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.”

    Many people rejected Jesus because His way is not this world’s system. Here, pride, selfishness, and dishonesty are what tend to be accepted. Christians who resemble Jesus will likewise be rejected. Jesus said that we would be hated by all for His sake. Jesus was despised; Jesus was not valued at His true worth.

    Isaiah 53:4 — “Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.”

    Even though Jesus was rejected and hated, He chose to take our sins upon Himself. Had He not done so, our destiny would have been eternal separation from God. Jesus loves you and me so deeply that He preferred to take on the suffering and pain Himself, so that we would not have to suffer in that way.

    What is the Bible about? It’s about the love of God. Jesus was seen as weak, as someone the Father seemed to be punishing. In Old Testament times, when someone suffered, people often assumed God was punishing them for their sins.

    In the book of Job, his friends believed his suffering was the result of his own wrongdoing — a deeply legalistic mindset. But the suffering of Jesus came so that we could be forgiven of our sins and have a chance at eternal life. All who believe that Jesus died on the cross receive forgiveness of their sins and eternal life.

    Isaiah 53:5 — “But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.”

    Written 700 years before Jesus was born, Isaiah 53 tells us that Jesus would die for our sins. He was wounded because of our sins, so that we could live forever with Him — where there will be no more tears, no more pain, no more suffering, no more separation, no more anger, no more injustice, and no more hate.

    What Is the Bible About? The Life of Jesus

    Jesus came to earth, taking on the likeness of humanity. He remained 100 percent God while also being 100 percent man. Living on earth, we could see who God truly was — sweet, humble, honest, kind, forgiving, merciful, and sincere. These are the remarkable qualities of God, and Jesus said, “If you have seen Me, you have seen the Father.”

    Jesus drew close to those considered sinners and society’s so-called “bad” people, while often being rejected by religious people. In fact, this is one of the great teachings of the Gospels — it shows that God’s kingdom is not of this world. Jesus loved humility, honesty, and love itself. A person can belong to a church, yet simply being called a “Christian” does not mean that person truly belongs to God — it is the fruit of one’s life that reveals whether they are truly a child of God.

    What is the Bible about? It’s about the love of God. What is highly esteemed in this world is often an abomination to God — this is a critically important concept to understand. A person can be rejected by society, yet held in the highest esteem by God. Someone can be highly esteemed by society, yet seen as vile in God’s eyes. What truly matters is what God sees.

    As the Bible says, we cannot be a friend of God and a friend of the world at the same time — we must choose which side we will stand on. The story of Jesus speaks extensively about righteousness by faith versus legalism, and this connects closely with how those rejected by society — the outcasts — are so often received and embraced by God. We cannot save ourselves; righteousness belongs to God alone. Only when we understand this concept can true conversion take place. As long as we try to work our way to heaven, we remain lost.

    Another biblical principle is this: when we seek to be seen and praised by others, the Bible says that God only approves of those whom He Himself lifts up. Human beings spend a great deal of time trying to showcase themselves to others — but God is not like that. God loves a meek and quiet spirit.

    2 Corinthians 10:18 — “For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.”

    1 Peter 3:4 — “But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.”

    Do you resemble Jesus? Are you meek and lowly? Do you give God the glory in all things? Jesus loves you — so have you accepted Jesus into your heart? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart. Heal and bless me. Give me Your righteousness. In the name of Jesus, amen.”

  • Galatians Chapter 3 Commentary

    Galatians Chapter 3 Commentary

    This is a very important chapter, as it deals with righteousness by faith — the most important topic in the Bible. Many people claim to know Jesus, and many claim to be Christians, yet they still try to earn heaven through their own works. In this Galatians chapter 3 commentary, we see that many Christians still believe their works will secure them a place in heaven.

    Many non-Christians are also legalists at heart — they believe that following rules can get someone into heaven. Galatians chapter 3 tells us that we do need to obey God’s law, but we cannot obey the Ten Commandments unless God gives us the power to do so. What is this power called? Who gives it? Where can I get it for myself? Let’s find out.

    GA 3:1 O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?

    The belief that one is saved by keeping the law, or by works, troubled Paul so deeply — Paul, who was led and inspired by the Holy Spirit to write the book of Galatians — that he says someone who claims to be a Christian while trying to be saved by works is actually disobedient to the truth. They can keep every rule in the Bible, yet if they deeply believe their works are enough for salvation, they remain entirely disobedient to the truth of the gospel.

    Here we see the most important topic, of which we can only scratch the surface in this commentary: righteousness by faith. In Galatians chapter 3, it says that Jesus was openly and evidently crucified. When someone tries to be saved by works, they effectively deny the cross of Jesus — because if works alone were sufficient, there would have been no need for Jesus to die on the cross at all. The death of Jesus on the cross is absolute proof that we cannot be saved by works. If it were possible to save ourselves, Jesus would never have needed to die. Because we truly cannot save ourselves, our works should only ever flow from our love for Jesus — they cannot be brought forward as currency to purchase salvation.

    GA 3:2 This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?

    Can the Holy Spirit be earned through works? No. It is, in a sense, an offense to God to think that we gain entrance to heaven and receive the Holy Spirit through our own efforts. Pagans used to believe this, and sadly, many Christians today still hold onto remnants of this pagan-influenced teaching. How offensive it is to God to think our works earn us a place in heaven, when our works should only ever be done out of love for Jesus.

    In this Galatians chapter 3 commentary, we see that intention is everything. Do you perform good works in order to be saved, or because you are already saved and want to express your love for Jesus? Even then, it is God who works through us.

    GA 3:3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?

    Some Christians in Galatia had originally heard and accepted the message of salvation by faith. But sometimes, churches have preachers who instead teach salvation by works. After hearing such sermons repeatedly, people begin to believe this false message, and the church becomes corrupted by legalism.

    Those who still believe there is inherent goodness within human beings will inevitably rely on “the flesh,” as Paul puts it. The flesh is largely about believing oneself to be good and taking pride in that belief. As this works-based message of salvation spreads through many churches, those who are not firmly grounded in the truth of righteousness by faith become legalists, and the church becomes corrupted as a result.

    GA 3:4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain.

    GA 3:5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?

    Legalism thinks so highly of human ability that it leads people to believe they can perform miracles apart from God — that humanity has enough inherent power to save itself and work wonders on its own. Some people hold both beliefs simultaneously, which is still a false gospel: they say they’re saved by faith, yet still believe they must contribute some part of their own salvation through works. But we are saved by faith, apart from the works of the law. Good works — loving God and others — flow naturally because of, and with the intention of, loving God and others, not in order to earn salvation.

    GA 3:6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.

    Abraham was accepted by God because he believed and was saved by faith. God accepted Abraham’s faith even before Abraham left his country to go where God had called him. Faith naturally produces works, but those works are accomplished by God, automatically, once we receive this power called righteousness by faith — because we have no righteousness of our own.

    This is where we must come to realize that only God possesses true righteousness. Until we understand this, we cannot receive righteousness from God, because as long as we cling to our own works and our own sense of righteousness, we cannot receive His. We must first recognize our own nothingness, and then ask God daily to give us His righteousness.

    GA 3:7 Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.

    Here we see, as Galatians chapter 3 makes clear, that part of the church operates by faith, while another part operates by works. Can the works-based side of the church enter heaven? No — the Bible says we cannot save ourselves. Only by trusting in the merits of Jesus can we be saved, since our own works are tainted and unworthy on their own.

    But can a Christian who believes in Jesus, yet claims to be saved by works, enter heaven? No — because they ultimately trusted in themselves rather than in God. They believed their good works would bring salvation, as long as they kept doing them. This is a deception. Who we are matters far more than what we do. Who we are — our love, kindness, forgiveness, humility, sincerity, and loyalty — is what will ultimately enter heaven. A wicked person can perform good works, and yet their character can still be marred by many flaws.

    GA 3:8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.

    People from every nation will be saved if they are people of faith. I also believe that all who are led by the Holy Spirit — who follow that still, small voice saying, “this is the way, walk in it” — will make it to heaven. All those who do things for God and others without expecting anything in return are of God.

    GA 3:9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.

    There is a blessing in this life for those who give God all the glory and recognize that only God has the power to grant righteousness by faith. Their works are accomplished through God’s power, out of love for others and for Him. Their works are not tainted by selfishness, by expecting something in return, or by expecting salvation as payment for what they’ve done.

    GA 3:10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.

    GA 3:11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.

    No one is justified by the works of the law. Those who believe they are saved by works must keep every single requirement of the law without a single fault — and this is the curse, since God requires absolute perfection from those attempting to be saved by works alone, which is impossible. For this very reason, God shows us another way: His own righteousness.

    GA 3:12 And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.

    The law points us to our sin; faith shows us the way to receive power over sin. This is righteousness by faith.

    GA 3:13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:

    We do not need to die on a cross and suffer as Jesus did — He took our sins upon Himself so that we could be set free from the curse of the law, since, as the Bible says, the wages of sin is death.

    GA 3:14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.

    We can now all come to Jesus exactly as we are, receive forgiveness, and ask for His power to work in our lives — to transform us and accomplish His will through His righteousness.

    GA 3:15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.

    GA 3:16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.

    All Christians are, in a spiritual sense, children of Abraham — the children of the one who had faith and believed God, whose faith God accepted apart from any works.

    GA 3:17 And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.

    The law cannot be done away with. As long as sin and life exist on earth, the law of God will remain binding on all humanity.

    GA 3:18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise.

    God provided a way out of the condemnation brought by the law, which is death. The law itself cannot save us — it can only tell us what sin is.

    GA 3:19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.

    People in Old Testament times were saved by faith, just as we are today. In Old Testament times, people were saved by faith in the Jesus who was yet to come. Today, Jesus has already come, and we can ask forgiveness through His loving sacrifice on the cross.

    GA 3:20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.

    Just as one man’s sin brought condemnation, one man — Jesus, who is also God — paid the price for all humanity. This sacrifice is sufficient on its own. Our works cannot add anything to it. Our works simply show gratitude for Jesus and the great love with which He loved us.

    GA 3:21 Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.

    The law cannot save us — it only tells us what is right and wrong. Paul says that if he had not read in the law “You shall not covet,” he would never have known what sin truly was.

    GA 3:22 But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.

    This settles the argument for salvation by works, since here the Bible plainly states that we are all sinners, all concluded under sin.

    GA 3:23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.

    This does not mean Old Testament believers were saved by works. Rather, since the sacrifice of Jesus had not yet been completed, they showed their faith in the coming Savior by offering an animal sacrifice each time they sinned.

    GA 3:24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
    GA 3:25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.

    This does not mean the law has been abolished. It says we are no longer under the “schoolmaster” — which is the same as saying we are no longer “under the law.” Being “not under the law” means we no longer need to perform sacrifices to demonstrate our faith in Jesus. We are no longer bound by that particular requirement.

    GA 3:26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.

    GA 3:27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

    Our faith is expressed through baptism, when our old sins are put away and Jesus gives us new life. Yet many go through the act of baptism without truly understanding this crucial truth, and they emerge from the baptismal waters still believing, deep down, that their works will save them.

    GA 3:28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.

    Everyone who believes in Jesus will be saved, regardless of what country they come from. There is no racism in Jesus, since all nations are, in truth, one nation — one earth that God has created.

    GA 3:29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

    All Christians are spiritual children of Abraham, the father of faith, who believed what God told him and was accepted by God before he even set out on his journey. Jesus truly loves you — what is keeping you from accepting Him into your heart right now? Repeat after me: “Father God, please forgive my sins, come into my heart, give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • The amazing benefits of beet juice for health

    The amazing benefits of beet juice for health

    The other day, the nurse came to my home to give my dad — who is 80 years old — a health check. I always give my dad advice for his blood pressure. I’m not a doctor, but these are tips I’ve learned online, such as taking orthomolecular doses of vitamin C, since hawthorn does wonders for the heart, and cayenne pepper is often great for circulation and heart health.

    When the nurse came, she found his blood pressure was normal — quite intriguing, since the day before, I had made him a full bottle of beet juice. Could the result be related to the beet juice? Very likely. Yet a single dose of beet juice won’t cure high blood pressure on its own.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? What Is Juicing?

    Juicing is one of the most powerful ways to renew your body. To be in good health, we need to focus on two main things — although overall health also depends on many other factors: your love life, your financial situation, your friendships, and even where you live, whether in the countryside or the city. Still, your body fundamentally needs two things to function well: regular elimination of waste, and a massive intake of nutrients, especially minerals. In fact, your body often needs to focus more on eliminating toxins and waste than simply taking in more nutrients.

    Before getting into the benefits of juicing beets, let’s look at why juicing is so incredible for your health. When you juice, the nutrients go almost directly into your bloodstream in a highly concentrated form. Your cells and organs benefit greatly from this, as they’re given the material they need to eliminate waste and rebuild themselves. When we eat cooked food, by contrast, there’s very little nutrient content left.

    When we eat raw food, we get an excellent amount of nutrients — and when we juice, that nutrient density is multiplied even further. Believe it or not, the food we eat today doesn’t carry nearly as much nutrient content as it once did. I’ve read that to get the same nutrients found in one tomato back in 1950, you’d need to eat about 20 tomatoes today.

    Eating that much food at one sitting simply isn’t realistic. But when you juice, those 20 tomatoes can be transformed into a single glass of juice, allowing that incredible nutrient content to enter your body in a practical way. Otherwise, it would be nearly impossible to consume that much food in a single meal.

    Cleansing your body is absolutely essential. Most illness stems from toxins and waste accumulating in the body, often moving from the colon into the other organs. When a baby is born, the colon develops like the root system of the body, with the other organs all connected to it. If the colon is filled with waste matter, you can imagine how unhealthy the rest of the body becomes as a result.

    This isn’t something you do just once — cleansing needs to happen regularly, since we’re constantly taking in harmful substances. This is especially true if you eat a lot of processed or junk food, which can leave a significant amount of waste in your body. A great formula for cleansing your colon is Dr. Schulze’s colon formula.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? Heart Disease

    One reason for high blood pressure is fat deposits building up in your veins. As blood tries to pass through narrowed veins, your heart has to work harder to push it through, and this extra strain leads to high blood pressure. The solution, then, is to help clear those fat deposits from your veins. Dr. Matthias Rath found that taking orthomolecular doses of vitamin C can help clear up these fatty deposits — though it requires a substantial amount of vitamin C to do so.

    Other excellent ways to support your heart include taking about 1 gram of hawthorn, as recommended by herbalist Dr. Schulze, and cayenne pepper, which is consistently great for heart health.

    Your heart can greatly benefit from beet juice as well, which is known to help lower blood pressure. But understand that this isn’t a one-time fix — drinking a single gallon of beet juice won’t resolve the issue on its own. It requires regular, consistent intake of beet juice along with broader lifestyle changes.

    It’s much better to juice raw beets than to cook them first, since cooking destroys most of their nutrients. To improve heart health, I would recommend exercising regularly, incorporating the three remedies mentioned above — vitamin C, hawthorn, and cayenne pepper — and fasting often, even occasionally doing a longer fast, which can be quite beneficial. I would also take a substantial daily dose of vitamin C, as much as 20 grams a day, and shift toward a diet that’s mostly raw food.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? Nutrients and Low Calories

    Beets are low in calories yet packed with nutrients, especially minerals. Minerals are arguably the most important nutrient for our health — vitamins matter too, but minerals are truly what the body needs most to stay healthy. We find minerals primarily in sea water, bentonite clay, and fruits and vegetables. This is exactly why it’s so important to eat and juice raw fruits and vegetables — they form the very basis of life and health.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? Improved Athletic Performance

    Beet juice can help you last longer during physical activity by improving endurance. When you eat or juice beets, it takes longer to feel exhausted during exercise. Beet juice has been shown to improve oxygen absorption by about 20 percent. It’s best to eat or juice beets about 2 to 3 hours before exercise, since it takes roughly that long for blood nitrate levels to reach their peak.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? Anti-Cancer Properties

    Betaine, a compound found in beets, has been associated with a lower risk of developing cancer. In general, your cells thrive when given a large amount of nutrients from raw, uncooked food, since this material gives them what they need to clear out toxins and begin the repair process.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? Brain Health

    The nitrates in beets support brain function and may help lower the risk of dementia. Beets and beet juice have been found to increase blood flow to the frontal lobe — the part of the brain responsible for decision-making, reasoning, and higher-level thinking.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? Digestive Health

    Beets are a good source of fiber, although juicing removes most of that fiber. The fiber found in whole beets helps support beneficial bacteria in your colon. Maintaining good gut flora is incredibly important, as it can help reduce anxiety and depression and contribute to an overall sense of well-being. Along with beets, fermented foods like kefir, kombucha, and fermented cabbage, as well as omega-3s, are also great for colon health.

    What Are the Benefits of Juicing Beets? Inflammation

    Inflammation plays a major role in many illnesses, and beet juice can help reduce it. This isn’t an overnight process — you’d need to drink beet juice consistently for a few weeks to see significant improvement. As with many natural remedies, it takes time, and people often don’t see results simply because they don’t take enough of it consistently. Of course, with some natural remedies, moderation still matters.

    I hope this gave you great insight into how to benefit your body and what the benefits of juicing beets really are. Visit our health store and our spiritual, natural health nutrients page, along with our Bible store.

  • Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days?

    Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days?

    This is a good question, and it seems the person asking has confused two different things: one is the death of Jesus, and the other is a verse found in 1 Peter that says Jesus went to preach to those who were “bound.” I love the Bible, as it takes careful reading to understand it correctly — and yet we can only truly understand the Bible through the Holy Spirit.

    Many times, people think there are contradictions in the Bible because we read too quickly or fail to consider the context. First, let us examine whether Jesus went to hell when He died. But above all, let us first ask: is there even a hell? Did Jesus descend into hell for 3 days? If not, who went to preach to those who were “bound”?

    Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days? Is There a Hell?

    This is the verse supposedly about Jesus going to hell to preach:

    1 Peter 3:18–20 — “For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit, in which he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison, because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water.”

    Hell, as it is commonly imagined, is a pagan concept not actually found in the Bible. The Bible always speaks in terms of either eternal destruction or eternal salvation. The Bible does use phrases such as “they will burn forever and ever” or “for ages.” What does this mean?

    Matthew 3:12 — “Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”

    Here, the word “unquenchable” means that the fire will not be put out until it finishes its job. We need to keep in mind, when reading the Bible, that we must understand how God speaks. God has a particular way of expressing things, and His expressions are quite different from how we speak today. Additionally, the words in the Bible — at least as found in the King James translation from 1611 — often carried different meanings than they do today.

    Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days? The Meaning of the Words

    For example, when Genesis uses the word “replenish,” in King James English, that word simply meant “fill” — even if something had never been filled before, someone might still say “replenish.” Similarly, Paul says, “I wanted to go to Jerusalem, but I was let.” Today, “let” means “allowed,” but in Bible times, it meant the opposite — it meant “hindered.” So, do the words “unquenchable” or “forever” mean that the fires will literally burn without ever stopping?

    It means the fires will continue until they finish their work. It means that the outcome of the fire is what’s eternal. This reflects the 1611 meaning of the words. When we burn a book, biblically speaking, we might say “the book burned forever.” Did the book burn forever? No — but the outcome is forever. Forever, the book will be no more. Forever, the book will not come back. Forever, the book will be out of existence. But the book itself did not burn forever — it burned until the fire finished its work.

    Did Jesus descend into hell for 3 days? No — and let’s continue exploring the apparent contradictions in the Bible about hell. Note that they are only apparent contradictions.

    Matthew 25:46 — “And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.”

    Here, the same meaning applies. The phrase “everlasting punishment” does not mean the punishment itself will go on forever — rather, it means the outcome of the fires of hell will destroy people permanently. The result of the punishment is eternal, but the Bible never says there will be eternal, ongoing punishing.

    Matthew 10:28 — “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.”

    Here, Jesus plainly says that God will destroy both the soul and the body in hell. This “hell” refers to the fire at the end of the millennium. When the 1,000 years end, and the Holy City descends, those who have rejected Jesus will be raised up to be destroyed forever.

    Revelation 20 says that God will send fire and destroy the wicked. The words “destroy” and “consume” are plain — they mean the wicked will be no more.

    Revelation 20:9 — “And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.”

    Matthew 25:41 — “Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.”

    There is indeed a fire prepared for the wicked — it is the fire at the end of the millennium. But nowhere does the Bible say that this fire will burn forever. God is far too good and just to make people burn eternally for a handful of sins committed during their 80-year lifespan. It would be a terrible injustice for God to make people burn forever simply for years of selfishness, pride, unkindness, or dishonesty.

    Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days? Verses About Eternal Destruction

    James 1:15 — “Sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death.” Sin brings forth death — and here too, it does not say death comes immediately. Just as with Adam and Eve, death did not come right away, but it did eventually come. This refers to the eternal death that the wicked have chosen for themselves.

    Romans 6:23 — “The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” We choose, by our behavior, where we will spend eternity — either in heaven, or destroyed forever. All our sins can be freely forgiven. It’s hard to understand why some people refuse to ask God for forgiveness and to make amends for what they’ve done against God and others.

    John 5:28 — “The hour is coming in which all who are in the graves will hear His voice and come forth—those who have done good, to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil, to the resurrection of condemnation.” We condemn ourselves when we refuse to love God and love others. Living according to the standards of this world will not make us pleasing to God, because all that is highly esteemed by the world is an abomination to Him.

    Job 21:30 — “That the wicked is reserved to the day of destruction? … Yet shall he be brought to the grave, and shall remain in the tomb.” The wicked are reserved for the day of destruction. What exactly makes someone “wicked”? Most people don’t fully understand this. If you read more articles on Earthlastday.com, you can learn more. Even most Christians don’t fully grasp what evil truly is. Pride was the very root of Satan’s fall.

    Satan came to believe that the glory, beauty, and intelligence God had given him originated from himself. This is pride — falsely believing and claiming that what God has given us, we created ourselves. It is a form of deception and lying, robbing God of the glory that belongs to Him alone. Pride is one of the things rarely taught about today, yet it will be the cause of billions being destroyed in hell. Other such sins include selfishness and an unloving spirit.

    Revelation 21:8 says all liars will have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death. This verse confirms that the wicked — liars, in this case — will be destroyed in hell.

    Matthew 13:40–42 — “So it will be at the end of this age. The Son of Man will send out His angels, and they will … cast them into the furnace of fire.”

    Revelation 20:9 — “They went up on the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city. And fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them.”

    Proverbs 11:31 — “If the righteous will be recompensed on the earth, how much more the ungodly and the sinner.” This verse shows that God’s warnings and correction already begin here on earth. From experience, I’ve observed that God rebukes those He loves much more quickly than He does the proud and selfish. The righteous are already blessed on earth, and the wicked already begin to experience the consequences of their choices here as well.

    Ecclesiastes 8:11–12 — “Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him.”

    Now that we’ve established that hell is not an eternal, ongoing punishment, let’s look at those verses about Jesus preaching in “hell.”

    Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days? Those Who Make It to Heaven

    When Jesus died, He did not go to hell, as we’ve seen there is no such ongoing place called hell. The Bible never teaches that hell exists right now, actively burning. The Bible teaches that once the judgment is complete and the wicked are raised, they will die a second death, and God will send fire to consume and destroy them. It will be an incredibly sorrowful time for God, because God loves everyone — even the most wicked person is loved by Him.

    But God cannot allow into His kingdom someone who is proud, dishonest, and covetous — someone who is selfish and unwilling to help others, someone who treats people rudely and unkindly. God must protect those who make it to heaven by ensuring it is populated only by those who are honest, humble, loving, and kind. In fact, only those who are like Jesus.

    Matthew 11:28–30 — “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”

    Unless we become like Jesus, we will never enter heaven. We must realize there is nothing inherently good within us, and that we cannot change our own hearts. Only God possesses true righteousness, and righteousness is found in Him alone. We should ask Him every day to place His righteousness within us — righteousness that alone can transform our hearts into the likeness of Jesus.

    Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days? Jesus in the Grave

    When Jesus was in the grave, where did He go? Nowhere. The spirit returns to God, and the body decays — this is what happens to every human being. When Jesus spoke with Nicodemus, He said that no one had ascended to heaven except Himself — the divine Jesus, who remained in heaven even during this time.

    John 3:13 — “And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.”

    Jesus also said, “Destroy my body, and in three days I will raise it up.” Jesus resurrected His own body — the divine Jesus, who remained in heaven throughout, was at the same time fully divine and fully human. It is a mystery. What we know for certain is that Jesus did not go to hell when He died.

    Did Jesus Descend Into Hell for 3 Days? Jesus Preaching Through the Spirit

    2 Peter 2:4–5 — “For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to pits of darkness, reserved for judgment; and did not spare the ancient world, but preserved Noah, a preacher of righteousness, with seven others, when He brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly.”

    We need to put a few verses together to understand the full context. We see that the context here speaks of the time of Noah. Did God send angels to “hell”? Or does it actually say “darkness” — a place of darkness? Compared to heaven, earth is, in a sense, a place of spiritual darkness for those who reject God. This correlates with the people in Noah’s time, who were also in spiritual darkness. In Noah’s day, people were bound by unbelief — chained in spiritual darkness — and they refused to believe the flood would actually happen.

    Ephesians 4:8–10 — “Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.)”

    Does this passage say that Jesus went to hell? No — it says Jesus ascended on high and descended to the lower parts of the earth.

    1 Peter 3:18–20 — “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.”

    Does this passage say Jesus went to hell? No — let’s read it carefully. It says Jesus went and preached to those who were “in prison.” Which prison? The chains of darkness and unbelief we discussed above. When did Jesus do this? It says “in the days of Noah.” Was Jesus physically present in the days of Noah? No. So who actually went to preach at that time?

    2 Peter 3:18–19 — “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison.”

    Here it tells us that it was through the Holy Spirit of Jesus that the preaching took place in the days of Noah. Jesus never went to hell, because there is no hell as commonly imagined — no one is in hell today. Jesus preached through the Holy Spirit, working through Noah, in the days before the flood.

    2 Peter 3:10 — “The day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up.”

    Everything on earth will ultimately be destroyed — including the wicked, who will be resurrected, die once, and then be consumed by fire. What a terrible fate. Why not ask God now to help you become like Jesus, and to give you His righteousness? Jesus truly loves you. Why not give Him your heart today? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins. Come into my heart. Bless and help me. Give me Your righteousness. Help me walk with You, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • Matthew Chapter 24 Commentary

    Matthew Chapter 24 Commentary

    This is a very important chapter, as this is where Jesus predicts the future of the world, connecting it with current events such as the soon-to-come destruction of Jerusalem. Matthew chapter 24 commentary covers many different events, such as the days of Noah, the end of the world, the return of Jesus, the tribulation, the mark of the beast, and the description of Jerusalem as a sign of the end of the world. Toward the end of Matthew chapter 24 commentary, Jesus describes the character one needs to have to enter heaven.

    We can correlate this with other places where Jesus explains that we can only receive this transformation through His righteousness, which comes only by faith.

    MT 24:1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.

    Jesus’ disciples wanted Jesus to take pride in their nation and in this building, the temple, which was one of the wonders of the world. Here we see a problem that still exists in many Christians today — making distinctions between nations and loving some people more than others from different countries.

    It is fine to love one’s country, but when it reaches the point of despising or hating people from other countries, this becomes sin and racism. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, Jesus instead points to the spiritual state of Israel and says that because the nation rejected Him, the Savior, the temple would be destroyed. Jesus directs His disciples instead toward the worldwide reality of all humanity united either in sin or in righteousness. For those who will make it to heaven, there is no distinction of race or country. There will be no passports in heaven. There will be no borders in heaven.

    MT 24:2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.

    Jesus prophesied that about 40 years later, in AD 70, Titus, the Roman military commander, would come and destroy the Jerusalem temple. The cause was the nation’s rejection of Jesus Himself, because the masses believed the Pharisees rather than the voice of God in their hearts.

    The Jews had a choice to make: believe men or believe truth. The majority sided with the Pharisees, and all who followed the majority were rejected by God. After three and a half years of ministry, countless miracles, and teachings from Jesus, the Jews had no excuse, as the truth came directly to them and they refused it. It was not only a prophet among them, but God Himself.

    MT 24:3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?

    The disciples asked Jesus to tell them when the end of the world would be, and we see that they believed the destruction of Jerusalem was tied to the end of the world. Early Christians likewise believed that the end of the world would come in their own time.

    It’s interesting to see in Matthew chapter 24 commentary that Jesus links the destruction of Jerusalem together with the end of the world. Here, Jesus begins to list events and signs that would occur before the end of the world.

    MT 24:4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.

    We see the first thing we need to be cautious of: deception. Many Christians think it doesn’t matter what we believe, but it is a matter of life or death, because God judges us in large part by what we have believed. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, we see that all honest people will accept truth, and all dishonest people will reject it. If something is true, it is impossible for an honest person to reject it. God uses this as the test of honesty. Revelation 21 says that all liars shall have their part in the lake of fire. Honesty and humility are the two great pillars of being a Christian.

    MT 24:5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

    Deception will claim a great portion of professed Christians in the end. How do we know this? Jesus says few find the narrow road — many are called, but few are chosen. When the mark of the beast is enforced, the great majority of professed Christians will receive it. They will willfully reject truth and embrace this mark while still claiming to be Christians. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, we learn to beware of false teachings, which means we need to correctly learn how to read the Bible.

    MT 24:6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.

    In Revelation 9, it says that the four angels holding the winds of strife will be released. At that time, such scenes of strife and war will be on earth as we have never seen before. This is still not the end, as more events need to happen, such as the loud cry, the seven last plagues, the battle of Armageddon, the time of dealing, the shaking, and many more.

    MT 24:7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

    The final events will be terrible. War will be waged — Ellen G. White says that a third world war will happen. Those conflicts cost money and will cause famines in diverse places on earth. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, we are also told that God will send judgments through earthquakes and in various other ways. We know that every country and individual has a limit. When that limit is passed, God’s judgments fall.

    MT 24:8 All these are the beginning of sorrows.

    We cannot imagine what will happen on earth in the years ahead. Ellen White says the most vivid imagination cannot reach the magnitude of the coming ordeal. Zephaniah 2 says that we need to seek humility, as it may be that God will shelter us in that time. Humility is a great and precious thing to God. No proud person will be in heaven. Malachi 4 says all the proud will be like ashes. This is because proud people claim that what God has given them belongs to themselves — they rob God of His glory. All glory belongs to God. We can do nothing without Him.

    MT 24:9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.

    This is a sign that you are a true Christian — if you face no opposition at all, and everyone loves you, then you are not walking like Jesus. This world is opposed to God. Humility and sincerity are seen as weakness and are hated. Turning the other cheek and not seeking the highest place are viewed as weakness. Yet the government of God is founded on those very principles. If we do not have them, we will not enter heaven, since we would still hold principles opposite to God’s.

    MT 24:10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.

    Suffering will be so great that it will be too much for many professed Christians, who will give up their faith. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, we see that it does not say “a few,” but “many” — meaning the majority of professed Christians will give up their faith. What will cause them to give up their faith? The Sunday law is one such event. There will very possibly be other events before that which will test professed believers in Jesus. When the Sunday law, or mark of the beast, is enforced, requiring people to keep Sunday, those who choose to follow the Bible rather than sin will be persecuted.

    MT 24:11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

    The Bible tells us we need to test the prophets, and we are required to follow the true prophet. The fact that there will be many false prophets does not mean God lacks a true prophet. Revelation 12:17 tells us Jesus will have His people, marked by the three angels’ messages, alongside a true prophet who also keeps the true Bible Sabbath.

    MT 24:12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.

    Instead of loving others more, many will go the opposite direction, because many people simply follow what society does — this becomes their truth. People follow others like sheep follow a leader. People often do not follow principles and truth; they follow emotions. If you want to make it to heaven, you cannot follow emotions. This is why God gave us the Bible — to be the compass we follow amid every wind of doctrine.

    MT 24:13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

    It is not how you start your Christian life that matters as much as how you finish. You could start a race, but unless you finish it, you cannot win. Here we see that the idea of “once saved, always saved” is not biblical. We can fall away from the path and change masters. Many will do so when the mark of the beast is enforced.

    MT 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

    This is another sign of the end of the world — when the truth of the love of Jesus, and His death on the cross for us, is proclaimed all over the world. Right now, many countries have little to no way of learning about Jesus. The 10/40 window represents the greater part of the unreached people who have never read the Bible. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, we see that this lukewarm state of Christians today, who do very little to help people in other countries, will not last. The Bible tells us that God will finish the work and cut it short in righteousness. This is a test for Christians, and we see that most fail it — concerned only about themselves and doing little to help the billions dying without Jesus. How offensive this is to God. How sad it is not to help others come to know Him.

    MT 24:15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)

    This refers to when the Roman armies entered Jerusalem and took over the temple.

    MT 24:16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:

    MT 24:17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:

    This corresponds to the same event as the mark of the beast. When this happens, the remnant will need to flee quickly to places of refuge, just as the Waldenses did.

    MT 24:18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.

    MT 24:19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

    It is good to prepare now to be able to move quickly. If you have grown too comfortable in life, you might find yourself stuck and lose eternal life because you’ll be forced to keep Sunday as the mark. If floods, wars, tsunamis, or earthquakes happen in your area, are you able to relocate quickly?

    MT 24:20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day.

    We see here that the Sabbath will be the great point of discussion. Jesus expects that Christians will still keep the Sabbath in the end time. The remnant will go to church on the Sabbath, and it would be a difficult day for them to flee spiritual Jerusalem.

    MT 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

    There is a double application here. One concerns the 1,260 years of tribulation, and the other concerns the tribulation under the mark of the beast. This will be the worst persecution that has ever happened on earth.

    MT 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elects sake those days shall be shortened.

    There is a limit to what a Christian can humanly bear. Unless God shortened the 1,260 years of persecution, all would have fallen away from Bible truth and signed their own apostasy.

    MT 24:23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.

    Satan himself will appear on earth, along with his angels. Those who are not founded on the truth will fall away. They will receive messages from these fallen beings, which will contradict the Bible.

    MT 24:24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    Signs and wonders are not proof that something is from God. Many people trust that all miracles come from God — this is not true. Satan performed miracles in Egypt when Moses threw down his rod; the magicians’ rods became serpents too.

    MT 24:25 Behold, I have told you before.

    MT 24:26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.

    When Jesus returns, He will not touch the earth. Yet many false Christs will appear on earth and deceive millions who do not have a daily Bible study and a daily connection with God through prayer and reading the Bible. Bible study is the great protection against every kind of deception.

    MT 24:27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

    Jesus will appear in the sky as suddenly as lightning — people will have no time to repent then. Now is the time to seek God, to read the Bible, to repent of our sins, and to ask God for His righteousness by faith, which is the only power that can give us divine strength to obey.

    MT 24:28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

    This is echoed in Revelation 19, which says that when Jesus returns, the wicked will be slain, and the birds will eat their flesh. This also relates to when Jesus says “one taken, one left.” When asked who is taken, Jesus essentially answers: wherever you see eagles gathered, there the slain will be. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, those who are “taken” are taken to be consumed by birds, as Jesus will destroy the wicked by the brightness of His coming. Those who are “left behind” and remain will be caught up in the air.

    MT 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:

    Here Jesus refers to the 1,260-year reign of the papacy, which ended in 1798 when Napoleon’s forces took the pope from Rome. The events described here happened a few years afterward. In another place, the Bible also adds the mention of a great earthquake.

    This was the Lisbon earthquake, the mightiest the earth had experienced, which happened in 1755. These events needed to follow the 1,260 years of persecution. Was there ever any time in history when these four events happened one after another within a short span of years? Yes — these four events happened around the late 1700s and early 1800s, right after the 1,260-year period that ended in 1798. On November 13, 1833, the stars fell all over New England. The dark day occurred on May 19, 1780.

    MT 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

    Here we see that the return of Jesus would happen fairly soon after these events occur. But we know the return of Jesus has been delayed because: 1) the gospel has not yet been taken to all nations, and 2) the spiritual condition is such that if Jesus were to return right now, most would be lost.

    MT 24:31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

    One of the signs of Jesus’ return will be that we will hear His voice and the trumpet of God. Jesus will return visibly and audibly, gathering His elect from the four corners of the earth.

    MT 24:32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:

    MT 24:33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.

    Why are these signs given? So that we can know how near the end of the world is and prepare beforehand.

    MT 24:34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.

    MT 24:35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.

    Here Jesus refers back to the destruction of Jerusalem, which happened in AD 70, when Titus took over the city and destroyed the temple.

    MT 24:36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

    This verse does not say nobody will ever know the time of Jesus’ return. It says that back then, nobody knew. Certainly, before Jesus returns, He will know when He is to return to earth.

    MT 24:37 But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

    In the days of Noah, people thought they were fine and did not see their offensive behavior before God. Their conscience was dulled. To justify this, they believed their own opinions and human reasoning were the truth. The truth of God carried little weight to them then. The same thing is happening today. It’s striking that nearly everyone I meet — even Christians — gives weight to their own ideas and beliefs as though they came directly from God. This worship of human reason closely mirrors the spirit of Noah’s time.

    MT 24:38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,

    All these activities are good in themselves, but people then — and now — were consumed with love for self. Utter selfishness, pride, and unloving, uncaring spirits prevailed. No one selfish and proud can enter heaven. God alone can change us through His righteousness.

    MT 24:39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

    People were so blinded by their own opinions and worship of human reasoning, by looking to leaders, following the crowd, neglecting to study the Bible, and being dishonest with themselves, that even after Noah warned them every day for 120 years, they were still taken by surprise when the flood came. They had strong faith — but faith placed in error.

    MT 24:40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

    Those who are “taken,” Jesus says, are taken to be consumed by birds. Those who remain and are alive will be caught up in the air.

    MT 24:41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

    One woman is taken to be consumed by birds. It says Jesus will destroy the wicked by the spirit of His mouth and the brightness of His presence. Sin cannot survive in God’s presence.

    MT 24:42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.

    No one on earth knows the exact time of the end. Be ready, for when Jesus returns, it will be too late to repent and remove the defects of your character — such as seeking the highest place, arrogance, dishonesty, and an unloving, uncaring spirit. These defects take time to remove. Now is the time to begin removing them. Do not delay, as the end will come soon.

    MT 24:43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.

    Prepare. Read the Bible. Understand for yourself the truth of righteousness by faith. This is the great power that enables us to love God and love others.

    MT 24:44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.

    The time when it seems Jesus will not be returning is precisely when He will return. Do not look at appearances or at what people say. Do not follow trends, as Jesus’ return will run contrary to earthly trends.

    MT 24:45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?

    We are faithful only through the power of God, by receiving His righteousness, since we have no righteousness of our own. There is no power within ourselves to do good and obey. Let us ask God to give us His righteousness.

    MT 24:46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.

    Those who follow truth rather than our wicked society will be commended. People will not like you when you refuse to follow what the masses are doing, but we must follow truth even when it means walking contrary to society.

    MT 24:47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.

    Those who multiply their talents, God will bless with even more talents. The gifts we are given are not inherently our own; they are given by God for the growth of His kingdom and the blessing of humanity — helping the poor, healing the sick, and teaching the ignorant about the truth, the wonders of the cross, and the love of Jesus for them.

    MT 24:48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;

    Here we see that part of professed Christianity follows Jesus for selfish reasons. They fail to recognize the delay and give up their faith because of it. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, we see that the real divide is not Christians against the rest of the world — this is a mistaken belief found in many Christian churches. Rather, it is those who are kind, loving, and honest, regardless of where they come from, against those who are proud, selfish, arrogant, and dishonest. It is the fruit that defines the person, not merely the profession of being a Christian.

    MT 24:49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;

    Those who fail to see the benefits of walking with Jesus, and who grow frustrated with the delay, begin to reveal that their love for Him was rooted in selfish motives — or that they tried to follow the Bible in their own strength, becoming legalistic. This kind of Christianity cannot stand.

    MT 24:50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,

    Because of the delay, such Christians become careless — they stop reading the Bible, they stop helping others, and when Jesus returns, or when they die, they are found unready.

    MT 24:51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Their profession of being a Christian was all in vain. They followed rules and discovered too late that following rules alone does not change the heart. In Matthew chapter 24 commentary, it becomes clear that their hearts remained proud, selfish, uncaring, and dishonest.

    And such hearts cannot enter where love for others and love for God reign supreme. Jesus truly loves you — He died so that you could live forever. Why not give your heart to Him now? Repeat after me: “Father God, forgive my sins. Come into my heart. Bless and heal me. Give me Your righteousness. Help me walk with You, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • How to Prove That the Bible Is True ?

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True ?

    This is a very important question that millions of people around the world are asking. Here at earthlastday.com, we hope, by the help of God, to answer this question.

    There are a few things that make one a Bible believer. Many atheists think — and after talking to many of my atheist friends, I’ve found that they believe a Christian believes in the Bible for no reason.

    In fact, there are many reasons why I believe in the Bible, and these arguments and reasons are so powerful that one cannot help but believe that the Bible is true.

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True? Prophecy

    If this were the only reason to believe in the Bible, it would be enough, as the proof that the Bible is true from Bible prophecy is overwhelming.

    God says:

    “I tell you things before they come to pass, that you may know that I am God.”

    Here, God is saying that because He knows the future, this itself is proof that the Bible is true. Many people have told me that those prophecies are very vague, unreliable, and could be interpreted any way.

    After they tell me that, I say: explain to me the 1,260-day prophecy, the 2,300-day prophecy of Daniel 8:14, the two witnesses of Revelation 11, the loud cry of Revelation 18, and the pale horse of Revelation 6.

    Nobody who says the Bible is not true has ever been able to explain those prophecies. I could go on listing many more prophecies in the Bible. This shows that those who don’t believe in the Bible do so because they have never really studied it closely.

    How can one judge the Bible by what it merely seems to say? Wouldn’t it be better to read and study the Bible closely before passing judgment? Is your eternal destiny not worth the time to investigate? If your eternal life depends on following truth rather than error, is it not worth the time to read and know? Yes.

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True? A Few Bible Prophecies

    So what are these Bible prophecies that prove the Bible is true?

    Daniel chapter 2 describes a dream that Nebuchadnezzar had around 600 BC. In this dream, the king of Babylon sees an image made of four metals, representing four kingdoms, starting with Babylon.

    This is quite interesting — here, God is telling us what would happen two thousand years in advance. Can a man tell us what will happen next week with absolute accuracy? No. Can any man tell us, 100 percent of the time, what will happen in a year? No. So what does it mean that God can tell us the future? It means: 1) God lives outside of time, in the future, 2) that God is divine, and 3) that the Bible is true.

    Because God can do something that no man can do, this proves that the Bible is true. Daniel chapter 2 says that three kingdoms would follow Babylon, each lesser in power. How could the Bible know not only the exact number of kingdoms to follow Babylon, but also that those kingdoms would be lesser in power?

    How could the Bible know that there would be no fifth kingdom after Babylon? How could the Bible know that there would be ten tribes, and that some of those pagan tribes would disappear after Rome? How could the Bible know that the tribes of Europe would try to become one nation and never succeed? Daniel 2 is the proof.

    When Daniel says, “after you shall arise another kingdom inferior to you,” we see that Media and Persia took over from Babylon. Then Greece followed, then Rome. After Rome, no fifth kingdom arose, as the nations of Europe took Rome’s place and Europe became divided.

    This prophecy is incredible in its accuracy. There is no doubt — only God could write this prophecy so many years in advance. Media, Greece, and Rome did not yet exist when this was written in the book of Daniel chapter 2.

    Another amazing Bible prophecy is Isaiah 53, also written around 700 BC. These prophecies date back to before the deportation of Israel to Babylon.

    In Isaiah 53, it says that Jesus would die on the cross. How could the Bible know that 700 years in advance? In Daniel chapter 9, it even tells us the year Jesus would be baptized and crucified. Daniel 9 says that from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the Messiah’s anointing (baptism) would be 483 years. 483 years from 457 BC, when Jerusalem was rebuilt, brings us to AD 27. This is quite incredible — here too we see the Bible’s remarkable accuracy.

    Not only that, but the Bible says in Daniel 9 that seven years later, or “one week” later, the Jews would be rejected as a nation. This happened when Stephen was stoned. Then, in the midst of this week, or seven years, Jesus would be crucified. This is a remarkably accurate Bible prophecy.

    Could a man devise such a prophecy? No — it is too exact and detailed. This prophecy gives us five events that had to happen at the exact times written in advance: the rebuilding of Jerusalem, the baptism of Jesus, the death of Jesus, the rejection of Israel as a nation, and the cleansing of the sanctuary. Mathematically, it is impossible for a human to line up five events in the future occurring within a span of 2,300 years. This is truly impressive Bible prophecy.

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True? The Fall of the Ottoman Empire

    Before going into other ways to prove that the Bible is true, let’s look at Revelation chapter 9. Here the Bible gives us a time frame. It tells us a power would arise whose teaching would obscure Bible truth. It describes warriors who wear yellow and hyacinth-colored armor, with hair like women and teeth like lions. Their horses are so swift that it seems their tails carry stinging power. They make war like scorpions.

    Which power on earth had such remarkable horses and warriors in their army? The Muslims of the Ottoman Empire. The Bible gives us a time frame — a year, month, day, and hour. Calculating this using the day-year principle, we arrive at 391 years and 15 days. This time prophecy ends on August 11, 1840. This is quite incredible.

    Revelation chapter 9 is one amazing way this prophecy gives the exact day the Ottoman Empire would fall — written nearly two thousand years in advance, down to the very day.

    How could the Bible not be from God when such incredibly exact and precise prophecies are found within it? In fact, Josiah Litch said in 1838, two years before the event, “If my calculations are true, from Revelation chapter 9, then the Ottoman Empire should fall in August 1840.”

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True? The French Revolution

    Keep in mind, friend, that we are giving you only a small portion of the prophecies in the Bible in this article. Understanding just the life of Jesus alone, the Bible contains around 300 prophecies, often written 600 years in advance. None of the Bible’s prophecies has ever failed.

    Some Bible prophecies were conditional, meaning God said something would happen, and it did not happen because of people’s behavior changing. For example, Jonah said Nineveh would be destroyed in a few days, and it did not happen — this prophecy was conditional. Its fulfillment depended on the people of Nineveh remaining wicked. All the people of Nineveh repented, and God did not destroy the city. But all unconditional Bible prophecies came to pass. This is why we can trust the Bible to be inspired by God.

    The Bible gives us this time frame of 1,260 years. It starts from the papacy’s establishment in 538 and ends 1,260 years later, when the papacy lost its power in 1798, when Berthier came to Rome. The Bible tells us in Revelation 11 that a power would arise right after this time frame — a power that would make war against the Bible for three and a half years.

    Which power arose around 1798 and waged war against the Bible? The French Revolution. How could the Bible know that 1,260 years in advance?

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True? Archaeology

    We now move to archaeology. Ron Wyatt is an amazing servant of God; his findings are stunning. Ron Wyatt claimed to have found the ark of Noah, the crossing site of the Red Sea, Mount Sinai, the ark of the covenant, and the place where Moses struck the rock. Du Plessis’s videos are amazing and give compelling evidence from archaeology that the Bible is true.

    If one wants to know that the Bible is true, one only needs an honest heart, seeking without prejudice for what is truth. A few archaeological finds that support the Bible’s truth include:

    1. The Nag Hammadi Library, found by scholar James Brashler
    2. The Tel Dan (“House of David”) Stele
    3. The Ain Dara Temple, found by scholar John Monson
    4. The Babylonian siege tower and arrowheads
    5. The Stepped Stone Structure
    6. Ashkelon’s Arched Gate
    7. The “Mona Lisa of the Galilee” mosaic
    8. St. Peter’s House, found by James F. Strange and Biblical Archaeology Review editor Hershel Shanks
    9. The Siloam Pool in Jesus’ time
    10. The “Yahweh and His Asherah” inscription

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True? Creation

    There is no doubt that God created the universe. Visit our forum’s creation and evolution discussion panel, where you can discuss and post your thoughts.

    Creation itself does not, by itself, prove the Bible true, since other religions also believe in a form of creation. But the Bible teaches that the earth is about 6,000 years old, while other religions that believe in creation often claim it took millions of years. In this, we can support the Bible’s claim that the earth is no more than about 6,000 years old.

    The oldest trees on earth are about 4,000 years old — even atheists confirm this. If the earth were billions of years old, why don’t we have trees that are millions of years old? The oldest coral reef on earth is about 4,000 years old. Australian researchers studied the Great Barrier Reef and found that, at its rate of growth, the reef could not be more than about 4,000 years old.

    The rate of sediment deposit in deltas also supports that the earth is not millions of years old. Every year, deltas deposit sediment, so it is fairly easy to estimate a delta’s age by how much sediment accumulates each year. The oldest deltas appear to be no more than about 4,000 years old. If the earth were billions of years old, and deltas grow from sediment deposits, why don’t we have deltas that are thousands of miles long? It is because the earth cannot be more than about 6,000 years old.

    How to Prove That the Bible Is True? The Moon Is Slowly Moving Away from Earth

    The moon is slowly moving away from the earth. Going back in time, the moon would have been closer to earth. If evolution were true, going back to roughly the time evolution claims early life appeared, the moon would have been touching the earth. In that case, no life would have been possible. Yet evolution teaches that early life forms appeared hundreds of millions of years ago. This cannot be reconciled, since if the moon were touching the earth at that time, no life could have existed.

    Hope you enjoyed this article. Visit our best Bible product recommendation page. If you have not yet accepted Jesus into your heart, repeat after me: “Father God, please forgive my sins. Come into my heart. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • How to Stay Healthy: A Natural Approach to Diet, Juicing, and Living Clean

    How to Stay Healthy: A Natural Approach to Diet, Juicing, and Living Clean

    How to Stay Healthy: A Natural Approach to Diet, Juicing, and Living Clean

    This is an important question, as we see that all over the world, people are getting sick, and most don’t know how to get well. We are not doctors — this is simply information we’ve gathered from natural health practitioners. This is what they say we should do to stay healthy. Even though nobody can predict with certainty whether they’ll remain healthy — there are many factors that determine why one person stays well and another becomes sick — if this article can help you, we will be glad.

    How to Stay Healthy by Living a Correct Diet

    Diet is not the only part of staying healthy, but it is an important part — much like car maintenance isn’t the only factor in keeping your car running well, but it matters a great deal. Stress, friendships, a good support system, your finances, your job — so many things contribute to your overall health. These are basic guidelines meant to help you.

    Why is diet important? Diet matters because it is the fuel for your cells. Food and drink are what feed the body and keep it running. If we send poor fuel to the body and its cells, they will respond negatively and won’t function properly. The best fuel for the body produces healthy cells and healthy organs.

    What does the body need? The body needs about 90 nutrients every day to stay in good health, and two-thirds of those nutrients are minerals. We find minerals in sea water, clay, vegetables, and fruits. This means that if you don’t eat raw foods — where these minerals are found — you may become deficient.

    The problem is that to get the same nutrient content found in one apple or tomato back in 1950, you would need to eat about 30 apples or tomatoes today. The soil has become depleted, and even eating “right” might not be enough. So how can you bring an abundant amount of nutrients and minerals into your body? Can you eat twenty tomatoes and twenty apples at every meal? No. So how is that possible to achieve? By juicing your fruits and vegetables — what a great solution.

    Diet is a very important part of your health, and eating raw food can do wonders for it. It may seem boring at first, but your body and your cells will experience this change as something exciting. Your cells become genuinely happier when you give them raw food.

    Why is raw food better? Because when food is cooked, it becomes “dead,” and most of its nutrients are lost. The taste of cooked food is wonderful, and it’s very satisfying and filling — but that doesn’t mean it nourishes us the way raw food does.

    When we first switch to eating raw food, we may feel unsatisfied or “empty,” but we get used to it. You don’t have to eat 100% raw food for it to help your health greatly. The testimonies I’ve heard from French natural health expert Thierry Casasnovas are amazing — many people who transitioned from a cooked diet to a raw one have seen tremendous improvements in their health and energy.

    How to Stay Healthy by Living a Juicing Lifestyle

    Why is juicing so important? Because it’s the most effective way we know to bring an abundant amount of high-quality nutrients into the body. It does require effort and money, since buying fresh fruits and vegetables is an expense — but when you think about it, it’s far cheaper and better to prevent disease than to spend so much money at the hospital, not to mention the lost workdays and pain that come with being sick.

    This is a very important habit to build: eating raw food and juicing regularly. Vegetables help remineralize the body, while fruits help cleanse it. One thing I’ve noticed is that when people start juicing, they often drink just one small glass a day. That’s a good start, but you won’t heal your body by drinking only one small glass of juice daily — it takes a much greater amount of juice to truly feed and cleanse your body.

    When you juice, you not only cleanse your colon — which is extremely important — but you also create something like a “cleansing crisis,” during which your lymphatic system clears toxins from your body as well. For most people, once they start juicing seriously, their lives improve dramatically. Your cells need nutrients to live and stay healthy, and your body needs this kind of power boost to eliminate toxins and properly feed your organs. Juicing is amazing because it accomplishes the two things your body needs most: elimination of waste and delivery of a massive amount of nutrients.

    You can vary the fruits and vegetables you use according to your needs. Juicing produces extremely concentrated nutrition that’s absorbed by your colon within about twenty minutes. When you juice, you cleanse your colon, which leads to much better nutrient absorption afterward — meaning the food you eat once your colon is cleansed will deliver more nutrients to your body. When you juice, you send far more minerals and vitamins into your body in their natural form, and you’ll feel an incredible boost of energy, since your body won’t need to spend energy digesting solid food first.

    Your mental health will improve as well, since you’ll simply feel better overall. It helps to understand that the brain is deeply connected to the gut, and we often feel things more from the stomach than from the brain. The enteric nervous system — which isn’t widely taught yet, but should be — plays a major role here. When your colon is clean, your mind will feel much clearer too.

    Juicing will cleanse your colon, and you’ll feel much happier and calmer as a result of the connection between your brain and your gut. Juicing also helps reduce inflammation in the body and can help prevent disease, as your body becomes filled with vitamins, minerals, and a stronger immune system.

    Of course, this isn’t the only factor in good health. If you smoke, don’t exercise, and juice but still eat junk food — or if you lack supportive relationships and carry a lot of stress in your life — you might not remain healthy regardless. But juicing will still immensely benefit your overall health.

    How to Stay Healthy by Living a Clean Lifestyle

    If there’s one thing you need to know to keep your body healthy, it’s this: clean your body regularly. This is extremely important, and the problem is that most people simply don’t know it. Your body does a fantastic job of clearing out damaged cells, garbage, and toxins — when we give it the space to do so.

    A great example of this is fasting. You don’t need to fast for long periods — intermittent fasting is incredible and does a great job — though longer fasts work even better. Other methods that help a great deal include juicing, as well as a plant called psyllium.

    Cleaning your colon regularly is very important for your health. The toxins and waste we accumulate in our bodies need to be released regularly. This helps your organs and cells function much better and stay cleaner overall. Your risk of disease will be lower as your body holds fewer toxins — many people say toxin buildup is a major reason people get sick.

    The toxins from everything we’ve accumulated in our bodies attack our organs and cells. The colon is like the root of the body. When a child is born, we can see that the organs grow like branches, all connected back to the colon. This is remarkable when you consider it — what we put into our colon greatly affects all the other organs, since they’re all connected to it.

    How to Stay Healthy by Living a Life Rich in Herbs

    There are far too many beneficial herbs to name here, but a few that I believe you really need to take every day are horsetail, neem, and turmeric.

    Horsetail not only helps keep your skin, hair, and teeth healthy and beautiful, but it’s also amazing for your bones. Horsetail is a natural diuretic, flushing excess water from your body, and it can help with weight loss. Horsetail also treats urinary infections and may help decrease high blood pressure. Of course, for that benefit, the best approach is to address the root cause of your high blood pressure — which is often a fatty diet and excessive meat consumption.

    When the veins in the body fill with fat, blood has a harder time flowing through them, creating higher blood pressure, since your heart has to work harder to push blood through fatty veins. Watching Dr. Mathias Rath’s videos helped me understand this concept further — I highly recommend his book, Why Animals Don’t Get Heart Disease, But People Do.

    Neem is one of the most important plants in the world. Some say it helps with cancer and diabetes. I once gave my mother a few drops of neem mixed with water when she had a very intense cold, and the cold cleared up within a few hours. Neem is also wonderful for your teeth and hair, and it’s known to help with low blood sugar.

    Some say neem kills cancer cells. Neem is also a natural spermicide, meaning it may work similarly to a condom in that regard. Some claim neem can help with malaria — a disease that kills millions of people around the world each year. It’s unfortunate that this kind of information isn’t taught more widely, as it could potentially save many lives.

    Turmeric and curcumin are incredible as well. Turmeric helps fight inflammation — two years ago, I had intense arthritis in my fingers, and after immediately taking six capsules of turmeric and nettle, the pain was gone within three days. Turmeric is an amazing anti-inflammatory herb, and it helps boost the brain through neurotrophic factors. It’s also a powerful antioxidant that protects the body.

    Turmeric may help lower the risk of heart disease, help prevent cancer, and support healing from Alzheimer’s. It’s excellent for people with arthritis and may be incredible for depression, potentially helping to prevent many age-related diseases.

    Hope this article helped you. Visit our health store and health page for amazing health documentaries that can change your life. Leave a comment below the article. If you need help or prayer, you can leave us a message.

  • How to Clean the Colon Naturally: Benefits, Methods, and Techniques

    How to Clean the Colon Naturally: Benefits, Methods, and Techniques

    This is a very good question. First of all, you should consult your doctor if you are sick. The following are opinions from natural health practitioners found on the internet.

    Some people say colon cleansing does not work. However, hygienists — who are regarded by many as among the true pioneers of natural medicine — talk a lot about the colon. Dr. Harvey Kellogg, in the 1800s, who is regarded as one of the greatest medical geniuses of his time, spoke extensively about the importance of the colon.

    Why Is Colon Cleansing Important?

    Why is it important to clean the colon? It may be one of the most important things you can do for your health. When we think about it, we constantly put things into our bodies. Each year, our stomachs receive many pounds of meat, fish, fruits, and vegetables, along with many gallons of milk and bread, plus many pounds of processed food and so many other things we cannot even name.

    How do those products exit the body? Do they actually leave the body? When we go to the toilet, does everything we take in actually come out? No.

    It is very important to cleanse the colon, because a lot of what we put into our bodies does not come out — especially meat and fish, which do not have fiber. This makes it very hard for the body to eliminate those products. Often, meat stays in the colon and putrefies. Because more important than putting something into your body when you’re not feeling well is cleansing the body and removing waste.

    Your body retains a lot of what you consume, and peristalsis is not always strong enough to remove things like meat and other materials that enter your colon. Those materials stay in the colon, putrefy, and then become toxins and waste in your body. This is quite dangerous, as it affects all the organs in your body.

    In fact, when a baby is born, the colon is one of the first organs to develop, and all other organs grow like branches from that root. The heart, kidneys, and other organs are all connected to the colon. If your colon is in good health, it will feed your organs the proper nutrients.

    If your colon is filled with trash, garbage, and toxins, this will greatly affect your organs and body. When meat and other products are stuck in your colon for years, they continually emit toxins and dangerous substances throughout your whole body.

    The question to ask is: why don’t more people talk about this? It’s because it doesn’t sell. It’s not glamorous, and there’s no profit in cleansing the colon — there’s no product to sell. But truly, if everyone knew this, many more people would be in much better health.

    When an animal is sick, it will not eat anything, because it instinctively knows that the body is much more powerful when it isn’t digesting food. When we’re sick, we should let the body rest and remove harmful substances. It’s easier to cleanse the colon when it’s empty. Even the colon of a vegetarian or vegan needs to be cleansed, as many harmful substances accumulate in our bodies regardless of diet. Try a juice cleanse and see how incredible you feel afterward.

    Benefits of Colon Cleansing

    Why should you cleanse your colon? Not only because of toxin removal — one of the major reasons people get sick — but also because your body will absorb nutrients much better after a regular colon cleanse.

    You don’t need to cleanse your colon every day; that would be excessive. God has given us common sense and an awareness of what our bodies need. A colon cleanse once in a while is great — I’d say once a week is good, if you’re juicing regularly and consuming at least one liter of juice a day. Then your colon will eliminate properly.

    When your colon is cleaner, your absorption of vitamins, food, and nutrients will be much improved, since your colon won’t be coated with material stuck to its walls that prevents proper nutrient absorption. We know that the enteric nervous system is found in the colon — we often feel more from the gut than from the brain. When the colon is clean, you’ll be able to concentrate much better, and you’ll feel much better overall. One of the feelings I like best afterward is a sense of calm and tranquility. Some people say colon cleansing decreases the risk of cancer.

    All the toxins in your body are processed through the colon. With a buildup of toxins in your colon, you risk polyps, cysts, stagnant waste, and even cancerous growths as a result of never cleansing your body of toxins.

    Here we will look at different techniques for cleansing the colon.

    Juicing

    Juicing is an amazing way to cleanse the colon, because when you juice, you accomplish two very important things for your health: 1) cleaning out the toxins and waste in your body, and 2) delivering a high amount of good nutrients into your body.

    From experience, I’ve found that juicing just one glass a day is not enough to cleanse the colon or renew cells, though it can certainly help. To properly cleanse the colon, you’ll need at least one liter a day. Less than this, and you might not experience that cleansing effect, which often comes about an hour after drinking the juice. It depends — everybody is different. If you only drink one glass once in a while, going to the toilet will simply become easier, without the need to strain.

    The “natural crisis” I refer to is what happens when we juice or use other colon-cleansing methods — the body goes through something like a beneficial detox crisis.

    It’s not only the colon that gets cleansed, but also the lymphatic system. The lymphatic system is the body’s garbage disposal center. When you juice, you clean not only your colon but also your lymphatic system. Juicing is powerful, but it does require effort — you’ll need to invest in a juicer and commit to doing the work for your body.

    Fasting

    Fasting is an amazing way to cleanse your body, though it takes much longer. With fasting, you don’t need to do anything actively. When you stop bringing food into your body, the body continues to “eat” — it begins consuming things from the inside. Your body will start breaking down bad cells and cleaning up your colon and kidneys. This is an incredible way to cleanse your body correctly. This technique may be one of the most powerful health habits one can adopt, though it does take some knowledge to fast correctly.

    Salt

    Salt and water offer an easy way to clean out the colon. Mix salt and water in a glass, and this will help cleanse your colon. This method is simple, but perhaps not as powerful as juicing, since juice will really scrub the walls of your colon.

    Cayenne Pepper

    Cayenne pepper mixed with water is another amazing technique for cleansing your colon. Cayenne is one of the best herbs — it can potentially save your life. Cayenne pepper is said to help during a heart attack. Mixing water with cayenne pepper is very effective for cleansing your colon.

    Castor Oil

    This technique is more uncomfortable but works well, with results that may be better than salt or cayenne pepper for the colon. Castor oil is very effective at drawing out substances your body doesn’t need. Put castor oil in your eyes, and you can say goodbye to dry eyes. Apply it to your skin, and you’ll notice better skin. Use it on your chest, and castor oil may help your lungs work better.

    Conclusion

    Sadly, most people simply follow what others do. We see that the prevalence of disease shows us that what we’re doing isn’t working. Cleaning the colon is incredibly effective and helps your body function better overall.

    If you worked in a restaurant and never took the trash out, could the workers function properly? No. After a while of not taking the trash out, the good food would start to become contaminated by the accumulating waste, and the workers themselves would begin to get sick from the odors surrounding them.

    How can we expect the body to work better if we don’t clean its inside — the colon?

    Hope this article helped.

  • The parable of the and the pharisee and the tax collector

    The parable of the and the pharisee and the tax collector

    It is a very interesting parable Jesus gave us. We need to understand its meaning. Although we can never understand the Bible fully, perhaps God can give us some insight into the lessons we can learn and the meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector. We saw in the last article that Pharisees are not like Jesus.

    A Pharisee thinks he is a good person and can gain heaven through his own merit. A Pharisee thinks that there is great goodness in himself. A Pharisee thinks that what he does is enough to gain heaven, even as he worships God. Deep down, he believes that he does not need God. Let us see if we can learn some of the meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector.

    The Parable of the Pharisee and the Tax Collector

    LK 18:9 To some who were confident of their own righteousness and looked down on everyone else, Jesus told this parable:

    This verse, the Bible says, is directed to a certain class of people. The Bible says they are confident that they are good people. Deep down, they believe they do not need God. Yet they worship God, but they love themselves more than God. The meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector is a comparison between someone who feels deep down their sinful nature and someone who is blind to his own condition and feels like he is a good person.

    The Pharisee in this parable likes to look down on others. He does not see his own condition. Jesus speaks of Laodicea as being blind to their own condition. They think they are good and in favor with God, and they feel like they do not need God and His righteousness. The Pharisee in this story is similar; he feels like he has enough righteousness to not need any from God.

    The meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector is very important as it tells us how wicked our hearts can be—not only to point the finger at others but also to not see our own defects of character. It is a twofold problem that only God can fix. When one spends time looking at what others are doing, they often judge wrongly and come to wrong conclusions. It is as if they cannot see their own wicked condition and think they are good when they are not.

    Then, how can they judge others correctly? Our judgment is very important. It is not because we judge that we are right. We need God’s wisdom to correctly discern things. Even then, our understanding is darkened, and only God, who is very merciful, can judge correctly.

    We should not even judge, the Bible says, as we have enough problems of our own to fix in our characters to spend time looking at what others are doing. To find the meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector, we need to see that God judges very differently than the world. The world thinks those who outwardly follow all requirements are good people. But God can see the heart: the selfishness, the pride, the unloving, unkind spirit, the deception, the dishonesty, and the unbelief. These things are what make someone the opposite of who Jesus is. Jesus is meek and lowly.

    LK 18:10 “Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.”

    Two men went into the temple; this is the state of the modern church. Part of the church is Pharisee, and part of the church is tax collector. Some think they are good and holy when they are all wrong and defiled. The other part feels their own sinful condition and seeks God for righteousness, understanding that they have no righteousness of their own.

    LK 18:11 The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed: ‘God, I thank you that I am not like other people—robbers, evildoers, adulterers—or even like this tax collector.’

    The Pharisee judged according to society and not according to the Bible. This is why he thought himself good; he thought that following society’s rules and fashions made him a good person. Jesus said:

    MT 5:20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.

    Two kinds of righteousness are found in this verse: the righteousness of the Pharisees (or of society) and the righteousness of God. These are completely different. First of all, Pharisees think that because they follow rules, they become good people. Following rules never changed the heart. We have to obey earthly rules, but we need to understand that God has a higher standard. It is very acceptable in this world to be proud and arrogant. For God, this is an abomination. It is very offensive for God to see someone who thinks that what He gives them as a gift—that person acts as if they were God and gave themselves the blessings.

    This is one of the reasons Pharisees think they are good. It is because they compare themselves to this world’s standards rather than comparing themselves to the Bible. Jesus says no one can enter heaven if their notion of good and evil comes from this society alone. This society does not teach people to turn the other cheek. It does not teach people to not seek the first place. In fact, the opposite is true. In this society, forgiveness is not the norm. In this society, loving and expecting something in return is very fashionable. The Bible says that this is selfishness.

    LK 18:12 ‘I fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get.’

    This Pharisee did works, quite a lot. But did those works receive the approval of God? No. The Pharisee gave money to the poor, but the problem was that deep down, he thought he did it from his own power, not understanding that any good impulse in our hearts comes from God alone. Also, another meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector is that the Pharisee believed those works were enough for him to gain salvation.

    Doing good is what matters, but actions are not who we are. Who we are is what shall be saved in heaven. Someone can do a lot of good deeds but still be selfish, arrogant, and unloving. It is true that we can judge someone by their works, but it is not always accurate, as someone can do things because of his friends, to be seen by people, to be admired, and to gain heaven. This last motive is also a selfish motive.

    The person who works to gain heaven also has ulterior motives, and the works are not done because they love the person of God. They work to benefit themselves. They work to avoid going to hell. Avoiding going to hell is not a pure motive. It is better than the one who does not care if they go to hell, but works are not for you to gain salvation. Works should come from motive; you bless others because you love God.

    To understand the meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector: both groups work. One group works to save themselves by selfish motives. The other group believes they are saved by grace. They believe they do not have any righteousness. Their works are only done because they love God and others.

    LK 18:13 “But the tax collector stood at a distance. He would not even look up to heaven, but beat his breast and said, ‘God, have mercy on me, a sinner.’”

    This is the right attitude to have; this is the first step for conversion. We can only become converted when we realize that there is nothing good in human beings. That there is not one human being who is good and holy. All our best works are dirty rags. That our tongues are filled with anger, selfishness, control, ulterior motives, manipulation, and deception.

    EC 7:20 Surely there is not a righteous man on earth who does good and never sins. RO 3:23 For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, RO 3:10 As it is written: “None is righteous, no, not one.”

    LK 18:14 “I tell you that this man, rather than the other, went home justified before God. For all those who exalt themselves will be humbled, and those who humble themselves will be exalted.”

    We see that this topic of being legalistic or believing that God alone has righteousness comes from pride. This is such an important root of evil that few understand the importance of pride in those who will not enter heaven, and the importance of humility for those who give God all the glory.

    The meaning of the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector tells us that God can judge and He sees our actions, words, and thoughts. God comes to a conclusion after, like in this case, two men enter the church. One thinks he is good; the other one knows he is not good. This parable also teaches us that what men believe and what God believes are total opposites. In this society, many people think that because they believe something, it becomes true. This is a great offense and could be the most important topic. Why?

    Because most people today, I believe, have received a power of deception, even the Christian church. Many people believe that because they believe something, it becomes true. Human beings have no power to create truth or decide what truth is. The Pharisee was a churchman, a man respected by society who rules others. The Pharisees were in charge of both state affairs and church matters.

    Where does truth come from? Truth comes from God. Only God has truth; Jesus is the truth, and the Bible is the truth. We need to conform ourselves to truth. We can only accept the truth when we are honest. Maybe this Pharisee was not honest, or the light of truth never shone in his heart, but we can know that he believed himself to be good. The Bible tells us that God says the opposite. The Pharisee thought himself to be better than the tax collector. The Bible says that the truth was the opposite of what he believed.

    The truth was that the tax collector was justified by God and the Pharisee went home rejected by God. We need to know truth. The Pharisee was not approved because he thought himself to be good. He thought he had righteousness, which only comes from God. He thought he did not need God’s righteousness. He was establishing his own righteousness.

    And in his dirty garments, he was rejected. Do you see your own sinfulness, my friend? Do you understand that only God is righteous? Do you understand that unless we ask God every day for His righteousness, we shall be clothed in our dirty rags of our own devising? What would keep you now from asking God to give you His righteousness? Repeat after me:

    Father God, please forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Come into my heart. Bless, heal, and prosper me. Give me the desires of my heart. Make me happy. In the name of Jesus, amen.

  • How Can I Get God to Love Me?

    How Can I Get God to Love Me?

    This is a very important question because many people think that God does not love them. Many people, even religious and Christian people, deep down sometimes feel that God does not love them. How can I get God to love me? Is there certainty in the Bible, or somewhere to know that God loves me? Let us find out.

    How Can I Get God to Love Me? God Will Always Love You

    The most powerful example of the love of God for you is the cross of Jesus. When you doubt, then you only need to look at the cross of Jesus. When asking the question, How can I get God to love me? In fact, many religions teach someone that they need to do something for God to love them. And it is a sad fact to see that many people around the world, billions of people, try to do things all their lives to have God love them.

    This is the sad reality of the religious world, and this view of God is not of a loving God. How can I get God to love me? You do not have to do anything. God loves you the way you are. You do not have to do anything for God to love you. It is true that God wants us to be like His Son Jesus to go to heaven. We need to be like Jesus: humble, honest, kind, and merciful. As when Jesus returns, He will not transform our characters to enter heaven.

    As much as God loves you, my friend, He wants us to be like Jesus to enter heaven. Nobody selfish, proud, arrogant, or unloving can enter heaven, as they would mar the peace of heaven. We choose by our actions where we will spend eternity. But nonetheless, God loves you as you are right now. We inherited a sinful nature from Adam, and we need to be cleansed from sin. You can never do anything that will make God not love you. God loves you however you behave before Him. God will always love you. Even those who choose not to be with God in heaven, God will always love them.

    How Can I Get God to Love Me? The Cross of Jesus

    Like we said above, the cross of Jesus is the greatest example of God’s love. Even if we cannot fully understand the sacrifice of Jesus for us on the cross, even throughout eternity we will not fully understand the cross. We know that Jesus chose rather to give up His life so that you could live in His place. Your life is more important to God than His own life. This is quite an incredible thought. How can I get God to love me? In a world where selfishness is abundant, God’s love is amazing, my friend. You can know that God truly, deeply loves you.

    The sacrifice of Jesus on the cross is the most powerful example. God saw many ages ago that in the future men would fall. The question was how can we save men from being destroyed forever. The choice was: 1) we can destroy men and make a new civilization, or 2) we can save men from the consequence of their sin, which is eternal death. The Bible says that because of one sin we all deserve to die forever.

    RO 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

    We also all have sinned. There is not one person on earth that has not sinned.

    RO 3:23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;

    As we all deserve to die because of one sin, then what is the solution for God to save us from eternal destruction? The only solution is to have someone who lives a perfect life on earth without any sin and pays the ransom for all sin, which is death. How can I get God to love me? You cannot do anything for God to love you, as God has loved you even before you were born.

    JE 1:5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.

    God knows you. God knows what you are going through. God knows your circumstances. God knows your needs. You can ask God, and He will answer the prayer of faith. Nothing is impossible for God. Nothing is too hard for God. If you really believe and ask according to God’s will, God will answer. God can even answer and give you your heart’s desires.

    PS 37:4 Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.

    How Can I Get God to Love Me? Salvation Is Not by Works

    One very important point we need to explain is that you have not loved or saved yourself by doing things. This is also a very prominent belief in many religions and churches. This is why many people believe that they need to do something to please God. This makes man’s pride in the forefront. As if man could save himself, then there would be no need for Jesus. In this teaching, man becomes god, and this is not pleasing to the Creator. How can I get God to love me? Your works are valueless to gain heaven. Then why would you need to work for?

    The service you give to God and others is not to save yourself. The intention is everything. Instead of working to gain something, which is selfish, we work because we love God. The only reason why we do works is because we are grateful that God loves us so much, and we love God back with our works of love to Him and love for others. How can I get God to love me? You cannot get God to love you. God already loves you.

    Salvation is not by works. Then the first thing we need to realize, and it is hard for humans, is to see that no human is good. You and I, we are evil. There is nothing good in us. I realize that many Christians can speak this yet continue to believe that there is something good in them. There is nothing good in us. Our best works are dirty rags. We have seen above that many of our works are done to get something in return. Our hearts are deceitful above all things. Only when we realize this then we have hope. How then can we get help? Who can give us goodness and righteousness?

    Only God is good. Only God has righteousness. Unless you and I believe this, then there is no way we can be saved in our own works and our own righteousness. The result also will be to seek God’s approval and seek to know if God loves us depending on our behaviour. How can I get God to love me? Ask for God’s righteousness by faith. God does the works through you.

    EPH 2:8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

    9 Not of works, lest any man should boast.

    GA 3:10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.

    This is very important. Here it says that those who believe they are saved by works are debtors to do and keep all the law perfectly. God requires a lot more from those who believe they are saved by the law. Even if this is just a saying, as we know God knows we are not saved by works, it proves that we cannot be saved by works, and it would be impossible for someone to keep the whole law by themselves.

    GA 3:11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.

    No man is saved by works. We are saved by faith without the works of the law, because our works cannot add to Jesus’ death on the cross. Jesus died on the cross, and His sacrifice is sufficient for us. Our works are not to add to Jesus’ sacrifice. Our works are because we love Jesus.

    How Can I Get God to Love Me? Righteousness by Faith

    Here are a few more verses about this very fascinating topic, which is what the world needs the most.

    RO 11:6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then it is no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.

    We have to choose, as we cannot be saved by Jesus’ death on the cross for us and believe our works will gain us an entrance into heaven. How can I get God to love me? God does the works through you by faith. Jesus loves you as you are.

    The purpose for you on earth is to get a fitness for heaven. God does the cleansing works. God needs to remove selfishness, pride, an unloving, unkind spirit, and dishonesty. The deception is that man thinks he needs to do something to please God. But if our works are valueless and tainted with sin, how can your works be of any value for God? They do not account for anything. This gives great peace, to know that we are saved by faith. As if God does the works and God gives us righteousness, then our only work is to believe.

    How Can I Get God to Love Me? God Truly Loves You

    God really loves you. When Jesus died on the cross, it was an extremely difficult struggle. But Jesus preferred to have Him die on the cross than to have you die. Jesus took your place. Jesus could have failed the test and been destroyed because of sin. Jesus never sinned. Jesus gained the victory against sin for you. Now His life and sacrifice is enough for you so that only believing you can make it to heaven. What amazing love! What would keep you from accepting Jesus in your heart now? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins, give me Your righteousness, heal and bless me, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • Who Are the Pharisees Today?

    Who Are the Pharisees Today?

    Who were the Pharisees? The Pharisees were people who thought themselves to be good when they were not. The Pharisees were people who judged others a lot instead of looking at their own lives. What can we learn from the lesson of the Pharisees?

    Who Are Pharisees Today? Legalism

    Legalism is a big issue. Paul and Jesus say that those who are legalists cannot enter heaven. A legalist follows rules but thinks that following those rules will make him a good person. A legalist thinks that obeying requirements will change the heart, and he will go to heaven because of those rules. A legalist can hate people, be selfish, and be arrogant, yet still follow rules.

    The heart is not changed, and outward observance is not enough for God to have this person enter heaven. As we know, when Jesus returns, the body will be changed into a perfect body. But when Jesus returns, nowhere in the Bible does it say that Jesus will force the removal of bad habits and bad traits of character to go to heaven. God cannot force evil out of our own lives if we do not let Him.

    Who Are Pharisees Today? The Cross of Jesus

    What is legalism? Legalism is someone who thinks that they are good deep down. A legalist thinks that his works will be good enough to save him and go to heaven. A legalist makes the cross of Jesus of none effect. If we could save ourselves with works, why did Jesus die on the cross? There would be no need for Jesus to die on the cross if we could save ourselves.

    We cannot both save ourselves and need Jesus to die for our sins to save us. One is a religion of works, the other is a religion of grace. Both cannot be true at the same time. Because man is helpless in saving himself, Jesus died on the cross to forgive his sins. Our only work is to believe. Even our works Jesus does through us. The Bible says that all our works God prepared beforehand. God does the works through us. Even the works are by faith.

    Jesus says unless Jesus washes us, we have no part in the kingdom. Here too many people can work, but unless they believe in Jesus for salvation, their works will not gain them entrance to heaven.

    JN 13:8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.

    RO 10:9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.

    This does not mean that we shall be saved in our sinful condition. This is another error people believe, that as soon as they believe they shall be in heaven. But we need to be sanctified. We need to be cleansed from sin, which is pride, selfishness, an unloving, unkind spirit, dishonesty, unbelief, and legalism. Who are Pharisees today? All those who work and do not believe, or work to save themselves and think they are good persons.

    Who Are Pharisees Today? Saved by Works Also

    What about the verse that says we are saved by works also? Does the Bible contradict itself? No. Why does God put apparent contradictions? It is so that we can search deeper into the Word of God and find the real meaning. We cannot be surface readers. If a person believes in God, will they do things for others and love God also? Yes. Then in this manner, they are saved by works.

    This verse does not mean that we are saved by works. This chapter says that the faith of Abraham was his work. Abraham believed, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.

    JA 2:14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?

    15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food,

    16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?

    17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

    This verse says that one who believes will have works. If someone says, “I love you,” and does not do anything for that person, then his profession is dead. It does not mean that one is saved by doing things. One can work and not love. One can obey God and not love God. Works do not mean that person is saved. We are not saved by works. This chapter of James 2 says that if we have faith in God, we will love God and other people.

    This faith will manifest automatically in works for God and others. It does not mean we are saved by works. It means we cannot have faith and not have corresponding works that prove we have faith in God.

    Who Are Pharisees Today? Saved by Faith

    Here are a few verses about being saved by faith only. I like this one that says that if we are saved by works, then it is no more of faith. If we are saved by faith, then we are not saved by works. It cannot be both at the same time.

    RO 11:6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.

    We see that there cannot be contradictions in the Bible. When you are at the stop sign, either the light is red or it is green. It cannot be both. Either you are a dog or a cat. Here too, we cannot be saved by grace and works at the same time. It is like saying, put the key in the ignition and the car will start. The starting of the car is the outcome of putting the key in the car’s ignition.

    GA 3:11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.

    This verse also confirms that we cannot be saved by works, because it could mean we are gods. If we could save ourselves, there would be no need for God. Most pagan religions believe that they are saved by their own actions. Man is at the center of their worship, and it is an abomination to the cross and sacrifice of Jesus. Man is helpless to forgive his own sins, helpless to atone for his faults, and helpless in changing his own heart.

    Who Are Pharisees Today? Who Do We Obey?

    This is the whole issue, in fact, as both the legalists and those who are saved by faith work. The difference is: why do they work? What is the motive? The legalists work to save themselves and receive approval from God. Those who are saved by faith work just because they love God and their neighbour. Who are Pharisees today? Those who work to gain heaven. There is no way we can work ourselves to heaven.

    But if the motive is to be grateful to God for His love and goodness, then we will work not to save ourselves but because we love God. This is why the Bible says our best works are like filthy rags, as they are often filled with selfishness and ulterior motives to benefit oneself, or to work to be seen by others, or to work to receive back from people.

    IS 64:6 But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.

    The problem is that many Christians say, “I am saved by grace,” yet in another part of their speech they will say they are saved by doing this or that. Most people are confused on this topic, as on many other topics in the Bible.

    What Is Righteousness by Faith?

    Righteousness by faith can only come when someone realizes that there is nothing good in them. You cannot be on the grace side unless you recognize and realize that there is nothing good in me and you. So long as you think you are a good person, you will continue to be a legalist. Pharisees think very highly of themselves. This is because they do not see their own condition. They do not know themselves. When the men entered the temple to pray, he gave God all his works to show himself good. The Bible says that the one who saw himself as a sinner was justified.

    LK 18:9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:

    Jesus spoke very often about this topic. In fact, when we read the Gospels, most of the topics and the chapters in Matthew to John are about those Pharisees, legalism, and Jesus explaining what is the way of thinking of the kingdom of God. Jesus knew that many people think themselves to be good. This happens in all religion, and even atheists can be legalists. It is a nightmare for the world, as legalists are a curse to others. They continually judge others, not seeing their own condition. And they are blind to the many sins they have.

    10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.

    11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.

    12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.

    Here the Pharisee says directly to God, “Look God, I am a good person.” I cannot imagine someone saying to God, “I am a good person.” A proud person is also blind to their own condition. In this we can see also that they do not know God. They think that God is proud like themselves. Nobody can be accepted by God being a Pharisee. In fact, Paul says that the Pharisees are separated from God.

    GA 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.

    3 For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.

    4 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.

    5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith.

    Strong words from Paul, who says Christ does not profit anyone who thinks they are good and saved by works.

    Those who think they are saved by works have a debt to God to keep perfectly the whole law. Jesus is become to them totally useless, and His death on the cross also useless, as they believe their works are what saves them and their own goodness. Only when our own goodness is seen as a lie and inexistent can we have hope in Jesus. Paul says that they are fallen from grace. The same words are spoken about Babylon. Babylon is fallen from truth. Here all Christians who believe they are saved by works are fallen from grace. Let us continue the parable in Luke 18.

    LK 18:13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.

    14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

    15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.

    Only those who see and know that there is nothing good in us can have hope. Then we need to ask God every day for His righteousness by faith. This power from God only can make someone have God work through us. Have you accepted Jesus in your heart before? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart. Give me Your robe of righteousness. Heal and bless me. Help me to walk daily with You, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • What Is the Lesson from Daniel in the Lions’ Den?

    What Is the Lesson from Daniel in the Lions’ Den?

    This is an amazing topic, as we can learn quite a few amazing lessons from hardship and trials as a Christian, and even as a non-Christian. What is the lesson from Daniel in the lions’ den? How did Daniel survive in the lions’ den? What made Daniel survive the lions’ den? Let us find out.

    What Is the Lesson from Daniel in the Lions’ Den? Faithful to God

    Being faithful to God is not an easy thing, especially when we think that we cannot do anything good from ourselves. Only God has righteousness. We do not have any righteousness. We cannot do anything good of ourselves. But by faith, God gives us this power called righteousness by faith. The power to do good. To be faithful like Daniel, one needs to be close to God and receive righteousness from God.

    This is a great example of a man who is close to God every day. Personal devotion is very important to be a true Christian. In prayer and reading the Bible, we receive power from God. Unless we spend time with God every day, our spiritual life will be bland and weak. Faithfulness to God comes from spending time with God. Daniel was persecuted because he prayed to God every day. This was the source of Daniel’s power: time in prayer.

    What Is the Lesson from Daniel in the Lions’ Den? Righteousness by Faith

    It is a great misunderstanding to believe that we are saved by works. If we were saved by works, then we would not need Jesus. We could save ourselves. But Jesus died for a good reason: it is because we cannot save ourselves. Jesus died in our place because our works are not any good for salvation. Our works show that we love God. Our works do not help us attain salvation.

    When we have works, then it shows we have faith. When someone does something for someone, it shows that they love that person. Their works show their profession. Someone could very well work without love, do works because they have to, do works because they want to be seen as a good person, or do works to gain the approval of people. Works do not mean much in our eyes, because God knows the hearts. The Bible says we are saved without the works of the law. Also, if it is by works, then it is no more of faith.

    What Is the Lesson from Daniel in the Lions’ Den? This Is Not My Home

    This world is not your home. What is a lesson from Daniel in the lions’ den? It is that Satan rules this world, and the fashions and habits that people have here are not from God. The pride, the seeking of the first place, selfishness, benefiting oneself at others’ expense, and the uncaring, unloving attitude — all these things are not from God. Yet they are highly esteemed in this world.

    We can learn that Jesus said that His kingdom is not of this world. Because Adam and Eve fell, we are under the curse, and as they transgressed and disobeyed God, we as children of Adam have the same constitution. Yet God rules the universe. God gives us power; all things belong to God. Nothing is impossible to God. Nothing is too hard for God. God keeps His children as the apple of His eye. Nothing that He does not allow can happen to us.

    What Is the Lesson from Daniel in the Lions’ Den? Honoured

    Daniel was greatly honoured for being faithful to God. He got the third place in the kingdom of Media and Persia. Daniel did not want to defile himself with the king’s meat and food. They found Daniel much stronger and fairer after he ate vegetables. God gave them wisdom to know how to keep in good health.

    Daniel refused to worship false gods. First, the king was very angry. Nebuchadnezzar put them in a fiery furnace. But Jesus preserved them alive. Not even the smell of smoke came upon them. God then honoured Daniel even in a pagan country. It is incredible to see that God can move in the hearts of pagans, atheists, and any person on earth.

    The king of Babylon, then the mightiest king on earth, saw that these young men had special ability and intelligence. He saw that the God of the Bible was with them. He put them in high position. God can use anyone to bless and prosper you. God can elevate you even in a pagan nation. We see that Paul, when he was in a pagan city, was afraid. Yet God told him, “I have many people in this city, Paul.” Even if they were pagans, God was leading them and speaking in their hearts, even if they had never read the Bible before.

    What Is the Lesson from Daniel in the Lions’ Den? Daniel Chapter 5

    Daniel 5:4 Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him.

    The people of the kingdom of Persia were jealous of Daniel’s wisdom and power. They wanted to find a way to bring him down.

    5 Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God.

    They found that Daniel worshipped the God of the Bible and not their god. Not illegal at the time, but they devised a way so that nobody could worship this God of the Bible. What is the lesson from Daniel in the lions’ den? To be faithful means one will be persecuted for his faith. But God blesses those who are faithful to Him. We see that Daniel was greatly magnified for his faithfulness to God.

    6 Then these presidents and princes assembled together to the king, and said thus unto him, King Darius, live for ever.

    7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions.

    This law was made to worship the king only, and no other god could be worshipped for 30 days. Could Daniel have refrained from praying for 30 days? Yes, maybe he would have lost his connection with God for a while.

    8 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not.

    9 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree.

    The laws of the Medes do not change. It remains steadfast. This, biblically, was false worship, as we cannot worship a false god, much less worship a human being such as the king. It means this kingdom was not very merciful, even as God never changes.

    God can change His mind and be merciful and forgive sins. God forgives sins all the time. Darius was deceived by the leading men of the country. They told him that this law was good. They hid their hate of Daniel by flattering the king, as if they honoured him and greatly appreciated him. It was all a deception against the servant and prophet of God.

    10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.

    Daniel continued to pray, and the people that made the decree spied on him to find out if Daniel would continue to pray while this 30-day decree was going on.

    Could we see this as a provocation from Daniel or presumption? Personally, I would have refrained from praying and obeyed the decree. It is better to obey laws. In this case, Daniel could have prayed in his heart to God or while sleeping. Daniel opened the windows of his house and prayed aloud. What is the lesson from Daniel in the lions’ den? To ask God His will when different situations arise.

    Maybe God told Daniel to pray this way, opening the window and praying out loud. We cannot judge and know if Daniel was presumptuous. We know that the Bible never records any sin from Daniel. It does not mean that Daniel was sinless. As the Bible says, all have sinned and come short of the glory of God. But we cannot provoke people because of our faith.

    11 Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making supplication before his God.

    12 Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the king’s decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that shall ask a petition of any God or man within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not.

    This was brought to the king, that Daniel kept praying while the 30-day decree was going on.

    13 Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is of the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.

    Daniel prayed 3 times a day. It is important to have regular times of prayer, as the angels can thus be present and have order in the house for the time of prayer. What is the lesson from Daniel in the lions’ den? That prayer is powerful and heard by God. That we need to have that powerful devotional life to be close to God.

    14 Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased with himself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him; and he laboured till the going down of the sun to deliver him.

    The king finally understood that these men made this law only to trick Daniel and persecute him. The king was angry at himself for allowing this law to be passed without understanding the implication and the reason why this law was made.

    15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, That no decree nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed.

    16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee.

    The king already wanted to deliver Daniel from the lions’ den. He knew Daniel was a faithful man and honest. He knew that God was with Daniel. And the traits of character and the fruits of Daniel were like the God of the Bible: honest, kind, humble, sincere, loving, forgiving, sweet, gentle, meek, and lowly.

    17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel.

    18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting: neither were instruments of musick brought before him; and his sleep went from him.

    That night, the king fasted. We do not know if the king fasted to the God of Daniel or to his pagan gods. It seems like this practice was known in pagan countries also. God listens to us when we fast and pray, and our voices are heard in heaven. When we fast, God sees the humility of the heart and that we are denying ourselves food to receive blessings and help from Him. This has great power with God. Fasting and prayer at the same time move the arm of God to do what we desire in times of need.

    19 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions.

    20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?

    After the night of fasting, the king went to see the den to see if Daniel was saved by God. The king loved integrity. The pagan king was touched with the honesty, humility, and kindness of Daniel. The king did not want an honest good man to perish and be punished for no reason.

    21 Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever.

    22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions’ mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt.

    God moved also to the fasting and prayer of the king and Daniel’s prayers. What is the lesson from Daniel in the lions’ den? That God listens to our voice. God answers prayers. If we really want something from God, we will persevere in prayer. Do not give up when asking God for something you really want and need. Fasting is not for everybody, but it is one of the best health tools we have to improve disease according to natural doctors.

    Autophagy is incredible. When we do not eat, the body continues to eat, but the body starts to eat itself inside. The body only eats bad cells and the fat for quite a long time after the first days of fasting. Some people say that the body does not start to eat muscles and organs much after 30 days of fasting.

    According to natural experts, fasting is the greatest tool we have to get well. Our immune system is improved. When we digest food, it takes 80 percent of the body’s energy to digest. When we fast, the body has all the power to start repairing things. When the body is not digesting, it is repairing. It is not an overnight thing. It takes quite a while to get well from fasting. But any fast you will do will improve your condition and help your body.

    One of the greatest things about fasting is that you are resting the stomach. At last, the stomach can rest a little from the continual work we impose on it with 3 meals a day. Some people eat more than that. It means that their stomach is continually working, digesting food. This is immense energy and tiredness for the body. When people fast, they feel a calm and tranquillity. As the stomach rests, the kidneys can rest.

    PS 50:15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.

    23 Then was the king exceedingly glad for him, and commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he believed in his God.

    The king was very happy that God delivered Daniel. This is an amazing testimony for God in Media and Persia. The news went all over the kingdom that the God of the Bible delivered Daniel from an seemingly impossible deliverance. I am sure many people started to follow the true God of the Bible.

    24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men which had accused Daniel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever they came at the bottom of the den.

    Divine justice followed, and the people who were full of envy, selfishness, hate, jealousy, and wanted to benefit themselves at others’ expense were put in the lions’ den and were eaten up by the lions who spared Daniel.

    25 Then king Darius wrote unto all people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you.

    26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he is the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto the end.

    This was the greatest evangelism event ever witnessed, as Media and Persia ruled the then known world. To have the king commanding everyone on earth to worship the God of the Bible was the most powerful evangelism event.

    Millions of people all over the earth started to read the Bible to find out what its teachings are. Surely millions received salvation and followed the true God of the Bible. All of this because Daniel was faithful to God in all things, because Daniel did not refuse to obey God, who asks us to pray to Him and worship only the true God of the Bible.

    27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel from the power of the lions.

    28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.

    After that, God prospered and lifted up Daniel again to his position. God prospered Daniel, and God is a just and faithful God. God will reward your faithfulness and honesty. God will reward your love to others, to friends and enemies. God will reward you when you help those in need and help people know the truth. What would keep you from receiving Jesus in your heart now? Repeat after me: Father God, come into my heart, forgive my sins. Heal and bless me. Give me Your righteousness, please, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • What Is a Lesson We Can Learn About Who God Is From the Bible?

    What Is a Lesson We Can Learn About Who God Is From the Bible?

    What Is a Lesson We Can Learn About Who God Is From the Bible?

    We can learn many lessons from God and the Bible. God is very different from human beings. The only way we can know how God works is by reading the Bible, looking at nature, and seeing how God transforms lives. The Bible says that the things that were written before are for our learning. We can learn from the lessons of the Bible and the events of the Old and New Testaments. These are loving warnings and encouragements for us today.

    1 CO 10:11 Now all these things happened unto them for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.

    God Is Slow to Anger

    God is slow to anger. This is something most people do not understand. God does not punish right away when someone is evil, selfish, proud, or unloving. God is merciful, and the reason why God does not judge right away is because the person can repent and turn around. Yet people do not know that each individual and country has a limit. There is a limit to God’s forbearance. When that limit is passed, then God’s judgments fall.

    EC 8:11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.

    This is a warning we need to give to all. God is very kind, full of love and tenderness. Yet when we pass a limit, judgments fall. The thing is, nobody knows what that limit is. In the time of Noah, God waited 120 years for the people to repent, to believe the truth, and to escape the judgment that was to fall on selfish, unloving, and proud people. Most people refused those warnings. God’s forbearance was treated with contempt.

    Soon the same thing will happen. The world will use human devisings, rejecting the Bible. Truth is one, and God is truth. If we do not follow truth, then we follow deception. Most people will soon reject the 3 angels’ message, which is the last message for planet Earth. Many, even among the Christians, will receive the mark of the beast. Can someone who receives the mark of the beast be saved? No. God is merciful and kind.

    God gives us the power to follow His will; this is called righteousness by faith. Legalism will be one great reason why people will be lost. Worshipping men and our own works, thinking that we are good when the Bible says there is nothing good in us, is a serious danger. Here we are laying the groundwork for this article. We need to know what pleases God in order to know how we can learn something from God.

    God Hates Legalism

    Work done to please oneself without true love is not from God. Nobody can do anything good; it all comes from God. The last message to be given to the world after the 3 angels’ message is the loud cry. This is found in Revelation 18. It is also called the 3rd angel in verity. It is also called righteousness by faith. All glory is given to God, as Jesus says, “without Me ye can do nothing.”

    God is slow to anger. The Holy Spirit speaks to our hearts to let us know which path to take. What is truth? If we refuse truth, we shall be called by God many times. God was very slow to anger with Israel. The country was filled with idols and pagan worship, yet God still loved Israel and cared for them.

    But continual refusal of the truth led to the end of patience and forbearance. God’s judgments at last fell, and Assyria came and deported Samaria first, then Judah. This is the 7 times more chapter in Leviticus, the 2520 time frame. Some people say it is a prophecy. The chapter is Leviticus 26.

    God Does Not Judge by Appearance

    We can learn that God does not judge by appearance. On earth, people think that because someone wears a doctor’s suit or looks like a preacher, he is so. But God tells us that we need wisdom, which only comes from God. We need to be slow to come to conclusions. God looks at the heart. The Pharisees looked at Jesus’ appearance. They did not look further and fell into darkness.

    Jesus accepted the lowly, the rejected, those society did not like. It shows that God’s kingdom is not of this world. If we judge others according to this society, we will come to wrong conclusions, because the way of judging things in this society is contrary to God’s will. If we judge according to what is accepted in this society, we will follow the world and its precepts.

    JN 18:35 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.

    Society does not like the sincere, the humble, the loving. They love the proud, the selfish. We need to choose on which side we are. All who want to be friends of the world become enemies of God. We cannot be on both sides at the same time.

    LK 16:15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.

    Many things are highly esteemed in this world. Being rude and aggressive is highly esteemed. Someone who is unloving will be accepted. Someone who lies sometimes will be accepted by society. Someone who thinks their own opinions is truth is accepted by society. These things are an abomination to God. Jesus said He is humble, and if you want to enter heaven, then you will need to be like Jesus.

    MT 11:29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

    There is rest when we do not seek the first place. There is rest when we give glory to God and we do not seek to be applauded all the time. It is a great rest to understand that all things come from God. Then taking credit for what God has done is a lie and robbing what belongs to God. It is rest to know that the blessings and successes we receive all come from God.

    The First Place

    All these lessons from the gospel of Jesus seem to be basic. But we can see many are not doing these examples of who God is. People in the church love to get to advanced Bible prophecy when the basics are not understood. Not seeking the first place—why do people want to seek the first place? It comes from a sense of lack. What is a lesson from God?

    When we know that God will lift us up at the right time, then there is no need to seek by our own strength to be exalted before men. The Bible says that those who seek to exalt themselves are not approved by God.

    2 CO 10:17 But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

    18 For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.

    When we commend ourselves, or when we seek to be glorified before men, or when we seek people’s approval for ourselves, we still have not understood that all things come from God. This is like the righteousness by faith belief. Many say we are saved by grace, but they are confused and deep down still believe they are saved by doing things.

    Many know the verse that says all things come from God. Yet deep down they believe that they can do things without God. They believe that they are righteous without God.

    JN 15:5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.

    But because society does not believe that, the nominal Christian reads the Bible but follows the world.

    EX 23:2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment:

    There is nothing such as the first place. We were all created by God. God gave different gifts to people. All gifts come from God, and to Him goes the glory. We do not know someone. Maybe they have dormant gifts. We cannot judge where they are in life. Someone who is socially strong should not judge one who is more secluded. In fact, Jesus’ favorite apostle was John, who was more quiet and humble.

    We need to see others as better than ourselves. Jesus said it is better to give than receive. It is a blessing to listen more than talking. It is better to give than receive. People need love; people need to be heard. These principles we have set here are the lessons of Jesus we learn from the Gospels. This is how we know what God loves and who God is. God’s kingdom is so different from these earthly kingdoms.

    AC 20:35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.

    God Loves You

    God loves you more than His own life. But God will not let someone who is not like Jesus be in heaven. The imprint of Satan is upon human beings. The waiting time until Jesus comes is for us to remove those wicked traits of character and become more like Jesus: pride, selfishness, dishonesty, unloving, unkind spirit, judging, and condemning others. All these things need to be removed, as Jesus said we need to have victory over sins.

    HE 12:14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:

    God loves you. In fact, Jesus preferred to die rather than be separated from you forever. This is what would have happened. Unless Jesus had died on the cross, God would have had to be separated from you forever. For one sin, we deserve to die.

    RO 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

    Unless Jesus had taken the punishment that you deserve, then you would have had to be destroyed forever. Jesus would have been separated from you forever. God created you to spend time with Him. In fact, the only reason why God created you is to love Him and to be loved by Him.

    What is a lesson from God? God will restore this loving relationship soon. Jesus thinks about you all the time. Jesus knows the details of your life. Jesus can be called upon when you need Him. Jesus will always listen to your needs.

    1 PE 5:7 Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.

    Jesus will deliver you from your troubles.

    PS 50:15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.

    You need to persevere in prayer. God can test our faith.

    LK 18:1 And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;

    2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:

    3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.

    4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;

    5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.

    6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.

    7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?

    8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?

    Believe that when you pray, Jesus hears you. Your prayers can be answered if you believe that you have received it. What do you want from God? Do you believe that you already have those things in your life? Imagine yourself with the things you are praying for, and they will become true.

    MK 11:24 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.

    Spend time with Jesus, my friend. He loves to spend time with you. This is the reason why God created you. Tell God all your needs and wants. Jesus is your best friend. Jesus can bless you beyond all you can ask or think. Have you accepted Jesus in your heart before? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me, please, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • How Do You Know You Are Going to Heaven?

    How Do You Know You Are Going to Heaven?

    This is a very good question, for many people do not have an answer. When we study the Bible, we can find out that God will decide things very differently from the way our society does. Do you know you are going to heaven? What does it take for you to make it to heaven? Can one be sure they are going to heaven? Why will God send some people to hell? Do you know you are going to heaven?

    What Is Sin?

    If you want to know how to go to heaven, one needs to know what sin is. The Bible says that sin is the transgression of the law. Because of one sin, we deserve to die and be destroyed forever. Why? The Bible says the wages of sin is death. The penalty for one sin is eternal destruction. But God, because of His great love with which He loved us, took our penalty and died in our place, so that you do not need to go to hell and die on the cross.

    1 JN 3:4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.

    EPH 2:4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,

    5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)

    RO 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

    To know what the story of reception is about, we can know that the judgment that is taking place now is deciding people’s destiny forever. Only God knows who will make it to heaven. Do you know you are going to heaven? But the good news is that keeping the law does not mean you go to heaven automatically. In fact, doing works will not save you. We will see that later on.

    This is called righteousness by faith. Many people think that obeying is enough. Obedience will not bring you to heaven. Nobody is good. Nobody is righteous. Then the most powerful experience the Bible calls righteousness by faith is necessary.

    You can say all good people go to heaven, but the Bible says nobody is good. There is none good, no, not one. In fact, the only good people on earth are those who realize that there is nothing good in them. Many religious people will not make it to heaven. God does not mark someone’s profession as valid. Many religious people are very proud, selfish, arrogant, and legalistic. These traits of character will never make someone go to heaven. If you have Jesus’ righteousness, then it is the only way to go to heaven.

    The Sins

    If you follow society, you might think that all religious people go to heaven, and all those who do not spend time with God will end up in hell. It is more complicated than this. To go to heaven, one needs to be like Jesus. Who is Jesus like? Jesus is humble, kind, honest, loving, merciful, meek, and lowly. These are only a few of the traits of character we need to have to go to heaven.

    Unless you resemble Jesus in character, you will never enter heaven. In heaven, there will be no proud person, no arrogance, no selfishness, no liars, no unkind or rude person. What you are when you die is what you will be for eternity. The coming of Jesus will never change your defects of character. This is a great hoax in modern Christianity. Many think that Jesus will remove their defects of character when He returns. Nowhere does the Bible say that.

    The Bible does say that Jesus will transform our bodies. But Jesus will not remove pride, selfishness, or another defect we did not take the time to remove or did not want to give up. The time to be cleansed from sin is now. When you die, it will be too late. The Bible says that the unrighteous will not enter heaven.

    Unrighteous people are those who deceive, people who are disloyal, people who are ready to lie to advantage themselves, and people who are ready for all kinds of manipulations to get their way and hurt others.

    1 CO 6:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

    10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.

    If you go back to my post on fornication is not a sin in the Bible, we understand that the word fornication never means sex out of marriage. This is a belief that has crept into modern churches, which is not biblical. The word in 1611, when the Bible was written, means idolatry, spiritual harlotry, and all the sins that are listed in Leviticus chapter 15 to 18. In a modern dictionary, it says fornication is sex out of marriage. But the meaning of the word has changed since the Bible was written. What was the meaning of the word in 1611? It refers to all the sexual sins of Leviticus 15 to 18. Sex out of marriage is not mentioned.

    We see clearly, on the other hand, that liars will not enter heaven. Two of the sins that will make you not enter heaven are being dishonest and proud. Nobody dishonest can enter heaven, as this person is not good. This person lies because they want to get their way before others. They are selfish also. They prefer to deceive people and get their way rather than follow truth.

    Did you know there is never a time when one needs to lie? Some very famous and rich people are honest people. They did not need to lie to succeed. It is true that some liars can advance faster in life if they are liars. But God can take away the riches gained by deception faster than it was accumulated.

    Following Society

    Society thinks that because you follow human laws, you will make it to heaven. God requires us to follow human laws and to be obedient to authority, but God never says that by doing so it will make you go to heaven. Someone can follow all human laws and still be proud, dishonest, and unloving. This person will never enter heaven.

    Nobody will be punished for being proud, selfish, rude, or unkind on earth. We see, then, that God’s kingdom is very different from earth’s kingdoms, which pass away and fade from existence. This is not to say that you do not follow earthly laws. But these laws will not make you become a good person. Especially, we need to obey because of love, not because of fear. Jesus said, give back to Caesar what belongs to Caesar.

    MT 22:21 They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s.

    This is where a lot of confusion comes from. Obey human laws, but understand that unless your love for God and others exceeds this, you will not enter heaven. Do you know you are going to heaven? Then you will need to read the Bible often to know what God requires of you.

    MT 5:20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.

    MI 6:8 He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?

    Do you know you are going to heaven? You know if you are not a Pharisee.

    Who Were the Pharisees?

    What is a Pharisee? A Pharisee is someone that thinks that by doing they gain the favour of God. A Pharisee thinks that they are good and holy. A Pharisee does not see their own condition. They can be evil, proud, rude, and unkind, yet these serious defects are blinded to their eyes. A Pharisee loves to look at others and judge others.

    For a Pharisee, others are always wicked and evil. A Pharisee is very proud. A Pharisee can do evil for one month, and one good deed in his mind will atone for his evil, which is downplayed as not important. A Pharisee is always judging and condemning very harshly others. This is where it all comes down to who will make it to heaven, my friend, as no Pharisee will enter heaven.

    MT 23 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,

    2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat:

    3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.

    4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.

    5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,

    6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,

    7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.

    Here are a few of the rebukes Jesus had for them. Did you know that the Bible uses the words proud and evil almost as having the same meaning?

    PR 8:13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate.

    Evil and being proud is the same thing. It does not matter if the person is atheist or Christian. All proud people are wicked and evil. This is one trait of the Pharisee. A proud person cannot love others and themselves at the same time. They love themselves too much to love others. A Pharisee is very judgmental. A loving child of God is merciful and leaves all judgment to God. But by their fruits you shall know them. Do you know you are going to heaven?

    Judge not according to this world, and you will not be judged. But we shall judge angels when we see someone’s fruits. More on that in future articles.

    Righteousness

    The goal, my friend, is to realize that you and all humans are sinners. Then the only solution is to receive righteousness, or power to do good, from God. There is no other solution. Yet millions of Christians and religious people seek power to do good in themselves. This is a great deception. As long as you think there is goodness in you, you will waste time trying to save yourself by your works.

    No works count for eternal life. Your works are only saying, “Jesus, I love You.” It is not the works that are the problem. It is for what reason you do the works. Do you work to save yourself, or because you love Jesus? If we are saved by works, then it is no more of grace. It cannot be both. And this question, Do you know you are going to heaven?, can be answered when one experiences this message, which is more an experience than a message.

    You can only enter heaven with Jesus’ robe of righteousness. Many will try to enter with their works and accomplishments. But those works were done selfishly. They worked just because they thought those works would gain them entrance to heaven. They did not really love God or others. All they did during their lives were done to benefit themselves. It was all a deception. Righteousness by faith teaches we do things for others and God because we love others and God.

    Do you know Jesus really loves and cares for you? He died so that you could live forever. Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins, come into my heart, give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me, please, in the name of Jesus, amen. Do you know you are going to heaven? The love of God.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Daniel Chapter 12 Commentary

    Daniel Chapter 12 Commentary

    This is a very important chapter, as it speaks directly to the time of the end. This Daniel chapter 12 commentary offers tremendous insight into that period. This chapter connects to “the hour of his judgment” found in Revelation 14, reveals the work of Jesus in the heavenly sanctuary, and returns to the theme of the 1,260 years of papal persecution, also echoed in Revelation 11, 12, and 14.

    This chapter also introduces two additional time prophecies — the 1,290 and 1,335 years — which further confirm the end-time movement and the validity of the 2,300-day prophecy. Daniel 12 also speaks of a group entrusted with proclaiming end-time truth to many, a group made pure and sanctified. What a remarkable chapter. Let us walk through this Daniel chapter 12 commentary together.

    “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.” (Daniel 12:1)

    What does “at that time” refer to? This could connect to the closing verses of Daniel 11 — remember that the original Scriptures had no chapter divisions or punctuation marks. Alternatively, this time frame may refer to the broader 1,260 years of papal persecution. The closing verses of Daniel contain some of the most significant unfulfilled prophecy for our time, describing the papacy’s entry into the United States — “the glorious land” — its eventual enforcement of the mark of the beast, and nations becoming entangled in its influence.

    Either way, this verse points to the time of the end. The papal persecution lasted from 538 to 1798; it is during this period that Jesus stands up on behalf of His people. When does Jesus “stand”? When judgment begins, and when His people face persecution, Jesus rises to defend them. Jesus does not remain silent in the face of injustice and suffering. There is a double application here, as this verse also describes a period of persecution unlike any the world had previously witnessed.

    During the Middle Ages, the papacy was responsible for the deaths of an estimated 50 million Christians. This Daniel chapter 12 commentary tells us that Jesus intervened during this period, shortening its duration. The verse mentions Jesus “standing” twice — a repetition signaling its importance. This reveals the depth of Jesus’ love and compassion for you. Jesus knows exactly what you’re going through. Jesus knows your struggles. Jesus is here to help — nothing is impossible for Him.

    This Daniel chapter 12 commentary tells us that those who gave their lives to Jesus, rather than to empty formalism, legalism, or paganism blended with Christianity, will be found among the redeemed in heaven. This is not to say that all Catholics will be excluded from heaven — many Catholic believers are good-hearted people who simply follow what they have been taught.

    We are held accountable only once genuine light comes to us, and we knowingly reject that truth. This is what it truly means to reject Jesus Himself, who is the way, the truth, and the life. When we reject truth, we reject life itself, and we fall into spiritual darkness — and God cannot grant us further light until we first accept the light already given.

    “And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” (Daniel 12:2)

    When will this take place? When Jesus returns, those who have died in faith will be raised to eternal life in heaven. Some have rested in the grave for thousands of years — it’s remarkable to consider how deeply Jesus loves each of them.

    Consider King David and Abraham — one day, they too will rise again. Jesus eagerly anticipates the day He will finally be reunited with His faithful, loving followers. This verse actually refers to two distinct events: first, the resurrection of the righteous at Jesus’ second coming; and second, the resurrection of the wicked at the end of the millennium, after they have remained in the grave for a thousand years, only to be raised and ultimately destroyed forever.

    “But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.” (Revelation 20:5)

    “The rest” refers to those not included in the resurrection at Jesus’ return.

    “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” (1 Thessalonians 4:16–17)

    After the wicked are finally raised, God carries out what Scripture calls His “strange work.” He will send fire upon all who have ever lived in rebellion against Him, destroying them permanently. This is undeniably a sorrowful outcome — it can be difficult to understand how a loving God could bring an end to the proud, the selfish, the unloving, the dishonest, the unbelieving, and the legalistic. Yet for the safety and security of His children in heaven, Jesus must carry out this solemn act.

    “For the Lord shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.” (Isaiah 28:21)

    God sends fire from heaven to destroy the wicked, much as He once destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah.

    “And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” (Revelation 20:9)

    “And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.” (Daniel 12:3)

    True wisdom is not something any of us possess on our own — as Solomon noted, anyone who considers themselves wise should instead recognize their own foolishness. But God offers light, and those who are truly wise are those who follow the gentle voice of the Holy Spirit speaking within their hearts. This Daniel chapter 12 commentary tells us these individuals do something remarkable: they love others, warn them of coming judgment, speak of the love of Jesus, and proclaim the final message of salvation — the three angels’ message.

    “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” (Matthew 24:14)

    “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.” (Matthew 28:19–20)

    “But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” (Daniel 12:4)

    Here we see further confirmation that the 1,260 days — or “a time, times, and half a time” — do not refer to literal days. Gabriel makes clear that this book, filled with end-time prophecies such as the 1,260, 1,335, 1,290, and 2,300-day periods, points toward the time of the end. That period begins at the conclusion of the 1,260 years of papal persecution. This also confirms that the remnant church could only emerge after this period concluded in 1798.

    The papacy persecuted God’s people for 1,260 years. The legally recognized supremacy of the pope began in 538 A.D., when Emperor Justinian elevated the Bishop of Rome to head of all churches — an event known as the Edict of Justinian.

    Adding 1,260 years to 538 A.D. brings us to 1798. In that year, the pope was deposed when the French general Berthier, acting under Napoleon’s command, took him into captivity. Napoleon’s forces appeared intent on crushing papal authority altogether, and roughly eighteen months later, the pope died in exile in Valence, France. This event marked the end of the papacy’s ability to enforce its decrees through political power.

    “Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.” (Daniel 12:5)

    “And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?” (Daniel 12:6)

    Here Daniel sees two angels posing a question about timing. What had been the central topic throughout the book of Daniel? The little horn, or antichrist power, described in Daniel 7, 8, 9, and 11. The angels ask how long this power would continue to rule and persecute God’s people.

    “And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.” (Daniel 12:7)

    Here the answer given is “a time, times, and half a time” — one year, plus two years, plus six months, totaling three and a half years. How many months is that? Forty-two months. And how many days is that, using the Jewish calendar’s 30-day months? 42 × 30 = 1,260. This Daniel chapter 12 commentary tells us this represents the period during which the saints — true, faithful Christians — would be tested to the very limits of their endurance: the Waldenses, the Huguenots, the Lollards, the Albigenses. Their history is a fascinating and important one to study, especially since the church may soon face similarly intense trials.

    “And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?” (Daniel 12:8)

    Here, once again, a question about timing is raised.

    “And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.” (Daniel 12:9)

    This offers further confirmation that these “days” represent years rather than literal days — since three and a half literal years from 600 B.C., when this book was written, would not bring us anywhere near the time of the end. While the book of Daniel does touch on historical events of its own time, its central focus remains the time of the end — the conclusion of the “time, times, and half a time,” or the 1,260 years, which ended in 1798.

    Wikipedia describes this period as follows:

    Pius VI condemned the French Revolution and the suppression of the Gallican Church that resulted from it. French troops commanded by Napoleon Bonaparte defeated the papal army and occupied the Papal States in 1796. In 1798, upon his refusal to renounce his temporal power, Pius was taken prisoner and transported to France. He died eighteen months later in Valence. His reign of over two decades is the fifth-longest in papal history.

    “Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.” (Daniel 12:10)

    During the 1,260 years, many believers were sanctified through persecution. A similar trial may soon come upon the church once again. Many, God may mercifully allow to “fall asleep,” as the coming struggle between truth and deception may prove too severe for some to endure while still living.

    “And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.” (Daniel 12:11)

    “The daily” here refers to paganism (notably, the word “sacrifice” does not appear in the original language). Since papal supremacy began in 538, this verse points to a slightly earlier moment when paganism was effectively displaced to make way for papal rule across Europe. In 508, Clovis, king of the Franks, became the last major European ruler to convert to Catholicism, opening the way for the wider Christianization — under papal authority — of Europe. Adding 508 to 1,290 brings us, once again, to 1798.

    “Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.” (Daniel 12:12)

    “But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.” (Daniel 12:13)

    This Daniel chapter 12 commentary introduces yet another time prophecy: the 1,335 years. Starting again from 508, when paganism was displaced, where do we arrive? 1843 — remarkably close to 1844. This is striking: if anyone harbored doubt after studying the 2,300-day prophecy of Daniel 8:14, which also points to 1844 as the start of Jesus’ work of cleansing the heavenly sanctuary, this passage offers yet another independent confirmation of that same pivotal date.

    This stands as compelling support for the three angels’ message of the end time, a theme woven throughout both Daniel and Revelation. It carries immense significance, as it represents the final message given to planet Earth through the remnant of Revelation 12. Jesus truly loves you. This Daniel chapter 12 commentary is powerful — in many ways, it functions as a kind of prophetic convergence point, where multiple time prophecies and messages all point toward the same climactic conflict between truth and error.

    The mark of the beast stands opposed to those who bear the seal of God. Which side will you stand on, my friend? Jesus loves you. Have you accepted Jesus into your heart? Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Come into my heart. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

  • What Is the Straight Testimony in Ellen White’s Writings?

    What Is the Straight Testimony in Ellen White’s Writings?

    I love Seventh-day Adventists. They are, by and large, honest and disciplined people. In fact, Ellen G. White says that God rebukes them precisely because they are the apple of His eye. Yet there are a few things Jesus holds against them — a message found in Revelation 3, addressed to the Laodicean church. The sad reality is that many Seventh-day Adventists reject any rebuke directed at the church, even when that rebuke comes directly from God.

    The 1888 message of righteousness by faith was also rejected.

    What is the straight testimony? This is a message found throughout both the Bible and the writings known as the Spirit of Prophecy, yet many Adventists — even pastors — remain unaware of it. Many Adventists have been taught that theirs is the true church, which is both true and biblical. But many teachers have failed to teach the other side of that truth: that the church, too, has fallen into a lukewarm state, and that God sent Ellen G. White largely to deliver this rebuke — the straight testimony — to His people.

    Why is this message so rarely taught in Adventist churches around the world? Why is it that when an Adventist discovers this message, found throughout Ellen White’s own writings, they are often treated as troublemakers? This represents a significant failure among many members of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

    What Is the Straight Testimony? It Is the Laodicean Message

    We see here a tendency among many members to relate to church leadership the way Catholics often relate to their priests — depending entirely on the messenger for spiritual instruction, and avoiding any topic the minister doesn’t personally address.

    “The Laodicean message must be given with earnestness and power, as a message from heaven.” (SpTB02 20.1)

    Yet astonishingly, almost no Adventist church regularly teaches this message. I was a Seventh-day Adventist for many years before I encountered the straight testimony myself. What is the straight testimony? It is the Laodicean message. And what is the Laodicean message? It is a message of loving rebuke from God to His end-time Israel, His end-time church. Let us examine this message as found in Scripture and the Spirit of Prophecy.

    “The message to the Laodicean Church is appropriate to the church at this time: ‘And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth.

    Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see.

    As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore and repent.’ There are many who are priding themselves upon their spiritual riches, their knowledge of the truth, and are living in guilty self-deception. When the members of the church humble themselves before God by zealous, not half-hearted, lifeless action, the Lord will receive them. But he declares, ‘I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.’ How long shall this warning be resisted? How long shall it be slighted?” (RH, December 23, 1890, par. 14)

    What Is the Straight Testimony? The Message and the Members Are Different

    So what is the underlying problem? It is this: the fact that the Seventh-day Adventist Church is the remnant church of Revelation 12 does not mean its members are exempt from becoming lukewarm. There’s a meaningful difference between the truth God has given — which cannot be altered, since God revealed it to Moses and Abraham — and whether individuals actually live according to that truth. God does not force anyone to follow it.

    People often confuse the messenger with the message — these are two entirely different things. Many will look at a particular Christian’s unloving or unkind behavior and conclude they don’t want to follow Jesus at all. But God’s responsibility is to preserve the truth; He does not force any individual to be loving or good. Let us examine the message itself and see whether it comes from God.

    The fact that the message — the three angels’ message of Revelation — is true does not mean that every member of the remnant church is automatically loving and Christlike. What is the straight testimony? It functions much like the message of Elijah — a call to decision, a call to honestly examine our true spiritual condition. This message works hand in hand with righteousness by faith, also called the loud cry message of Revelation 18.

    “The True Witness says, ‘I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot.’ And again, ‘As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous, therefore, and repent.’ Then comes the promise, ‘Behold, I stand at the door, and knock; if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.’ ‘To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.’” (RH, September 16, 1873, par. 23)

    Here we see that God’s end-time people are, in many cases, spiritually blind — unable to recognize their own condition, unable to see how offensive legalism and spiritual apathy are to God. The truth, given so freely through Ellen White, can paradoxically make people spiritually complacent. When we are legalistic, we rarely recognize it in ourselves. Churches repeat so often that we must do this or that to be saved that we eventually come to believe it, even though Ellen White never taught that we work our way into heaven.

    What Is the Straight Testimony? The Shaking

    How serious is this message? Extremely serious. As I often tell fellow Seventh-day Adventists: many know about the three angels’ message intended for the world. But did you know there is also a specific message for the church itself? Most Adventists tell me, “No, I had no idea.” This is remarkable — we have Ellen White’s writings, we have the Bible, where the remnant church is prophesied from Old Testament to New — and still, so many remain unaware.

    This message — the straight testimony — is connected to what’s known as “the shaking.”

    “I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen and was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it, and this is what will cause a shaking among God’s people.” (EW 270.2)

    This means that only a select few Seventh-day Adventists — whether independent or affiliated with the official conference structure, it doesn’t matter — will be entrusted with delivering this specific message to the church. What does this straight testimony typically include? It runs throughout both the Spirit of Prophecy writings and Scripture itself.

    What are some of the rebukes contained in it? Legalism, pride, apathy, spiritual laziness, and an unkind, unloving spirit, among others. The rejection of the 1888 righteousness by faith message pushed the church further into a Laodicean condition — marked by abuse of authority, coldness, and a lack of genuine love. There are, in fact, many more character traits that many Seventh-day Adventists take pride in avoiding outwardly, while remaining blind to the same condition within their own hearts.

    “This company who bound themselves together by cords of unsanctified sympathy would not receive reproof and counsel. The straight testimony was irksome to them.” (PH159 179.1)

    “I have been instructed to give a message of warning to our churches in Oakland and Berkeley. Many who love self-indulgence and who murmur at the straight testimony of the Laodicean message, are ignorant of how sinful their actions really are.” (18MR 232.1)

    Here Ellen White affirms that we are often blind to our own condition. A legalistic mindset tends to see itself as fundamentally good — first, because such individuals compare themselves to the world around them rather than to Jesus; and second, because they place undue weight on outward works rather than on how they genuinely treat others.

    Both Ellen White and Scripture make clear that we will ultimately be judged far more by how we treated others than by our personal habits. Many Seventh-day Adventists focus heavily on dietary choices, dress standards, and other external practices — while the heart underneath remains unloving, unkind, and self-centered. Yet many mistakenly believe their outward conduct is sufficient, remaining blind to the true condition of their hearts. In effect, Jesus is left standing outside the door, while the simple lessons of the gospel are dismissed as too elementary to bother with.

    Many Seventh-day Adventists gravitate toward advanced prophetic study, while overlooking the foundational lessons — humility, turning the other cheek, forgiveness, helping those in need, meekness. These basic lessons have never lost their importance. What truly defines a Christian is Christlikeness.

    “…the solemn testimony upon which the destiny of the church hangs.” (CCh 338.5)

    “The light given me has been very forcible that many would go out from us, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.” (2SM 392.2)

    “But the days of purification of the church are hastening on apace. God will have a people pure and true. In the mighty sifting soon to take place, we shall be better able to measure the strength of Israel. The signs reveal that the time is near when the Lord will manifest that his fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor. There are few really consecrated men among us; few who have fought and conquered in the battle with self.” (PH117 62.2)

    “In the last vision given me, I was shown the startling fact that but a small portion of those who now profess the truth will be sanctified by it and be saved.” (1T 608.3)

    Only a small portion of Seventh-day Adventists, according to this statement, will ultimately be saved. This is a sobering quote — it suggests that only a fraction of the many who hold this faith will truly enter heaven. Yet many of us assume that simply accepting the final message for earth, the three angels’ message, guarantees our salvation. It does not.

    What is the straight testimony? It is God’s rebuke directed at the Seventh-day Adventist Church — though it applies equally to all churches, since many members of other denominations will eventually embrace the three angels’ message themselves, while many Adventists who reject the straight testimony will leave the church altogether.

    “We are coming to a crisis, and I am in terror for our souls. Why is it that we find men leaving the faith? Are we in a position where we shall know what we believe, and shall not be shaken out?” (YRP 129.4)

    Here the Spirit of Prophecy states plainly that many will leave the faith. Does it say they will leave the church itself? Not necessarily — it says they will leave the faith.

    Sadly, many members never look beyond what their pastor happens to preach, and many never study Scripture deeply on their own. One of the things that most contributes to spiritual lukewarmness in the church is a fear of exploring new topics — a preference for remaining comfortable with the light already received, rather than embracing further light, such as the straight testimony, even when it is laid out so plainly.

    “The straight testimony must be revived, and it will separate those from Israel who have ever been at war with the means that God has ordained to keep corruptions out of the church. Wrongs must be called wrongs. Grievous sins must be called by their right name. All of God’s people should come nearer to Him and wash their robes of character in the blood of the Lamb. Then will they see sin in the true light and will realize how offensive it is in the sight of God.” (3T 324.1)

    When was the last time you heard a sermon specifically addressing pride, selfishness, or an unloving spirit? Legalism? These topics are almost never directly addressed. Many Adventist sermons today simply repeat familiar themes we’ve heard hundreds of times. How many more times do we need to be reminded that the dead are asleep, not in heaven? How many more times do we need to hear that Saturday is the Sabbath? Sister White noted that God will, at times, send important messages outside the usual channels, through individuals He personally chooses.

    “There must be a revival of the strait testimony. The path to Heaven is no smoother now than in the days of our Saviour. All our sins must be put away. Every darling indulgence that hinders our religious life must be cut off. The right eye or the right hand must be sacrificed, if it cause us to offend. Are we willing to renounce our own wisdom, and to receive the kingdom of Heaven as a little child?

    Are we willing to part with self-righteousness? Are we willing to give up our chosen worldly associates? Are we willing to sacrifice the approbation of men? The prize of eternal life is of infinite value. Will we put forth efforts and make sacrifices proportionate to the worth of the object to be attained?” (PH001 6.3)

    The approval of others is a powerful temptation. Many who claim to be Christian still long deeply to please the world around them. Self-righteousness is a serious offense to God — when someone, through their actions, essentially declares, “I am good enough; I don’t need Jesus,” even while verbally affirming that we’re saved by grace, their behavior tells a different story. This renders the cross of Jesus, in effect, an unnecessary offense, robbing it of its purpose.

    What Is the Straight Testimony? The Last Church

    “Those who permit themselves to rise in opposition to the plain testimony, become self-deceived, and have really thought that those upon whom God laid the burden of His work were exalted above the people of God, and that their counsels and reproofs were uncalled for. They have risen in opposition to the plain testimony which God would have them bear in rebuking the wrongs among God’s people.” (CD 428.2)

    “I have no desire to hurt the soul of any one, but I must bear the straight testimony given me.” (LLM 43.7)

    There’s a meaningful distinction between someone who criticizes the church without cause and without any divine calling, and someone genuinely called by God to deliver this specific heavenly message known as the straight testimony. Specific sins and shortcomings are addressed directly through this message. What is the straight testimony?

    It is Jesus’ loving rebuke to the Laodicean, end-time remnant church — addressing pride, legalism, lack of love, spiritual indifference, apathy, and more. This message runs throughout many of Ellen White’s writings. Now that you understand what the straight testimony is, you may find your eyes opened to recognize this message wherever it appears.

    What Is the Straight Testimony? A Message of Love

    It is genuinely true that the Seventh-day Adventist Church is the prophesied Laodicean church of Revelation, and the remnant church spoken of in Scripture. But does having the truth from God mean its members are automatically holy and good? No. Did ancient Israel possess the truth? Yes — given directly through Moses, Abraham, and the prophets.

    Did that mean Israel remained holy throughout its history? No — their condition deteriorated so severely that God was ultimately forced to set ancient Israel aside. Did you know that Ellen White warns that modern Israel, the Seventh-day Adventist Church, faces the danger of repeating that same fate? What a sobering thought.

    “The message to the church of the Laodiceans is a startling denunciation, and is applicable to the people of God at the present time.” (3T 252.1)

    “God reproves men because He loves them.” (1SM 48.1)

    “He reproves, He rebukes, He chastens; but it is only that He may restore and approve at last.” (TM 22.2)

    “The Lord is merciful. He does not chastise His people because He hates them, but because He hates the sins they are committing. He must chastise them, that they may return to their loyalty. If the warnings and reproofs given in the Word of God and in the testimonies of His Spirit are not plain enough, what words would be sufficiently plain to bring about a revival and a reformation?” (UL 240.7)

    “I am now charged to write out the straight testimony which was given to me Monday night. I am to withhold none of it.” (LLM 164.5)

    “But some of those who know of my experience, and who have had all the evidence that the Lord will ever give them, evade the truth when the straight testimony comes to rebuke some of their plans.” (13MR 122.1)

    What Is the Straight Testimony? A Rejected Message

    The fact that many reject this message does not mean you need to reject it as well. In fact, the straight testimony is, in essence, the same message ancient prophets delivered to Israel long ago — addressing legalism, empty ritual, pride, and unbelief.

    Believing oneself to be righteous, good, and holy while remaining spiritually corrupt is a tragic state of self-deception. Someone who has genuinely experienced righteousness by faith will never claim to be holy and good on their own merit, nor will they judge others harshly simply to criticize. The very sins once rebuked among the Pharisees are the same ones addressed in this message to the Seventh-day Adventist Church today.

    “While these evils remain untouched everything passes along smoothly, but when the straight testimony comes and reproof and rebuke are given, there is a rising up against the straight testimony. It does not agree with the carnal mind, their carnal security is disturbed, they resist the work of God, and some will fall off.” (15MR 330.1)

    “Jesus must abide in the heart; and where He is, the carnal desires will be subdued and be kept in subjection by the operation of the Spirit of God.” (ST, June 6, 1892, par. 5)

    What Is the Straight Testimony? A Call to Repentance

    This message exists to bring us light, to open our eyes to our true spiritual condition. It asks: You hold all the truth? You keep the Sabbath? You follow the health message? You believe in the sanctuary doctrine? Your beliefs may be correct — but do you genuinely resemble Jesus in character? Do you believe that simply professing Christianity is sufficient?

    Is church membership alone enough to secure your place in heaven? Sadly, many believe exactly this — that church membership and the label of “Christian” are sufficient for salvation, even while their actual fruit reveals an unloving, arrogant spirit, the very opposite of who Jesus truly is. Is the goal not to become like Jesus — loving, kind, honest, and humble? Unless we genuinely experience this transformation in Christ, my friend, we will never walk those streets of gold. We will never enter the heavenly mansions prepared for us. We will never live a life that reflects the very character of God.

    “God’s plan is not to send messengers who will please and flatter sinners, He delivers no messages of peace to lull the unsanctified into carnal security. But He lays heavy burdens upon the conscience of the wrong-doer, and pierces his soul with sharp arrows of conviction.” (ST, February 12, 1880, par. 25)

    “He is knocking, knocking at your heart. Open the door and let Him in. Empty the heart of all selfishness, by living right, eating right, thinking right. Enthrone the Saviour in the heart. With His long human arm He encircles the race, while with His divine arm He grasps the throne of the Infinite. I am hungry for the Spirit of God. Are you, brethren? My soul longs for it. May the Lord help us to take steps heavenward.” (Ms 29, 1901)

    “The counsel of the true Witness is full of encouragement and comfort. The churches may yet obtain the gold of truth, faith, and love, and be rich in heavenly treasure. ‘Buy of me gold . . . that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear.’ The white raiment is the righteousness of Christ that may be wrought into the character. Purity of heart, purity of motive, will characterize every one who is washing his robe, and making it white in the blood of the Lamb.” (RH, July 24, 1888; 7BC 965.3)

    Did you know that the straight testimony is essentially the same as “the counsel of the True Witness”? This message is, fundamentally, the Laodicean message itself. How can we acknowledge that we are the Laodicean church, while simultaneously rejecting the very message addressed specifically to Laodicea?

    “If ever there was a people that needed to heed the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodicean church to be zealous and to repent before God, it is the people who have had opened up before them the stupendous truths for this time, and who have not lived up to their high privileges and responsibilities. We have lost much in not living up to the light of the solemn truths which we profess to believe.” (RH, June 4, 1889, par. 9)

    Many Seventh-day Adventists never share the three angels’ message with others, even though billions of lives hang in the balance because of it. This itself is a serious offense before God. It is better to live an imperfect Christian life while sharing the three angels’ message with others, than to obsess over minor personal regulations purely out of self-righteousness and ego.

    How long will it take for the church to be revived and spiritually awakened once again? Do you know that Jesus loves you? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Come into my heart. Heal and bless me. Give me Your righteousness, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    If you enjoyed this post, feel free to comment below and on other articles. Join the forum to share your faith and thoughts — you’re welcome to post links connected to spiritual topics there as well.

  • Is Jesus God in Christianity?

    Is Jesus God in Christianity?

    This is a very important topic, as one billion of our Muslim friends believe Jesus is not God. Millions of Hindus do not believe Jesus is God either. Jehovah’s Witnesses also do not believe that Jesus is God. Is Jesus God in Christianity? Why does this matter so much? Because what we believe on this point can affect our eternal life. Was Jesus truly born as a human? Who raised Jesus from the dead? How can Jesus be God and still die on the cross? We will try to answer these questions here, my friend.

    Is Jesus God in Christianity? One God

    A common misconception is the assumption that the word “one” always means a single person. If you’ve ever studied another language or traveled abroad, you may know that a single word can carry different shades of meaning depending on context. The Hebrew word for “one” doesn’t always mean strictly singular. Let us examine the meaning of “one” in Hebrew.

    There are two Hebrew words for “one”: yachid and echad. Yachid refers to a strict singular — one shoe, one car, one computer. Notably, the word used for “One God” throughout Scripture is never yachid. The word consistently used is echad, which often conveys a sense of unity among multiple parts.

    Echad describes things like one family, one government, or one business. “One” in this sense means unified, not necessarily singular. A family is not one individual person — it’s made up of different individuals forming a single family unit. A business is rarely a single person either — it’s typically composed of many people working together. A government, too, is made up of many people functioning as one body.

    They are united in purpose, in action, and in goal, while remaining distinct individuals. When the Bible speaks of “one God,” it does not necessarily mean a single person. Consider when Pharaoh had two dreams, and Joseph said:

    “And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one: God hath shewed Pharaoh what he is about to do.” (Genesis 41:25)

    How could Joseph say the dream was “one,” when Pharaoh had clearly had two dreams? Pharaoh’s two dreams carried the same meaning — they were united in purpose and significance, even though they were two distinct dreams.

    When God confounded the languages at the Tower of Babel, He referred to the people as “one.” Why would God describe potentially millions of people as “one”? Is Jesus God in Christianity? Yes — because God, too, is one in unity, while existing as distinct persons.

    “And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do.” (Genesis 11:6)

    God knew there were many people there, yet described them as one — united by one goal, one mindset, one shared purpose. Once again, “one” does not necessarily mean a single person. “One God” can similarly mean unified in purpose, action, and goal.

    This is reflected when God creates humanity in Genesis:

    “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” (Genesis 1:26)

    Was God speaking to Himself here? That seems unlikely — which suggests that “God” does not refer to a single person in this context. Notably, the Hebrew word for God here is Elohim, a term denoting deity in a broader sense. If God says “let us,” then God the Father was clearly not alone in that moment. Is Jesus God in Christianity? Yes — Scripture indicates that God created the universe together with Jesus and the Holy Spirit.

    Is Jesus God in Christianity? Can God Die on the Cross?

    A common question from our Muslim friends is: How can Jesus be God and still die on the cross? It’s true that divinity itself cannot die — God, by nature, cannot cease to exist. But Scripture tells us that Jesus took on a human body. In doing so, Jesus never ceased to be God — He became fully human and fully divine at the same time.

    “For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.” (Romans 8:3)

    Jesus took on human form because He needed to live a perfect human life in order to redeem humanity from sin.

    Hebrews 9 tells us that life is found in the blood:

    “And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.” (Hebrews 9:22)

    When Jesus died on the cross, His life paid the penalty for your sins and mine. Without His sacrifice, you and I would have had to bear the consequences of our own sin, since:

    “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” (Romans 6:23)

    Had Jesus not come to die in our place, we would each have had to pay the price for our own sin — eternal separation from God. When Jesus died on the cross, it was the human aspect of Jesus that experienced death. As Jesus Himself said, “Destroy this body, and I will raise it up.” How could Jesus raise His own body if He were truly dead? Because the divine nature of Jesus raised up His human body.

    “Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” (John 2:19)

    Jesus even told Nicodemus that He remained in heaven even while present on earth. While physically on earth, the divine nature of Jesus remained in heaven. Jesus said that no one had ascended to or descended from heaven except Himself, the One who remained there still. How could Jesus still be “in heaven” while speaking directly with Nicodemus? Is Jesus God in Christianity?

    “And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.” (John 3:13)

    The divine nature of Jesus raised up the human body of Jesus. His divine nature never died.

    Is Jesus God in Christianity? When Did Jesus Say He Was God?

    Jesus claimed to be God on multiple occasions. In fact, this very claim is the reason He was ultimately crucified. Jesus said that He and the Father are one.

    “My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. I and my Father are one.” (John 10:29–30)

    This verse is interesting, as Jesus acknowledges that the Father is greater than He is. Was Jesus denying His own divinity here? No — this verse points to a hierarchy within the Godhead, much like a hierarchy exists within a business or government. The Father holds a position of greater authority than Jesus the Son.

    But Jesus is not saying here that He isn’t God — simply that He holds a different rank within the Godhead, much as a father typically holds greater authority than his children within an earthly family. What about when Jesus said He did not know the exact hour of His own return, and that only the Father knew?

    “Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.” (Mark 13:30–32)

    “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” (Matthew 24:36)

    In these verses, Jesus again points to a rank or hierarchy within the divine nature. The Father and the Son each chose, in a sense, what to know and reveal, much as individuals maintain certain matters of privacy. It means Jesus willingly chose not to know certain things — similar to choosing not to listen when someone shares gossip or backbiting in your presence.

    Is Jesus God in Christianity? Eating, Drinking, Sleeping

    What about Jesus needing to eat, drink, and sleep? Because Jesus took on a human body to live on earth, He had to live as humans do — eating, sleeping, and experiencing physical needs like everyone else. Jesus could not simply rely on His divine nature to bypass these human limitations. Had He done so, it would have given Satan grounds to claim that Jesus had an unfair advantage.

    Jesus had to live a fully human life. He used His divine power only to perform miracles that benefited others — never to spare Himself hardship. He ate and slept just as any human would. Is Jesus God in Christianity? Yes — and one compelling reason is that there are some 300 prophecies in the Old Testament concerning the coming of Jesus, written long before His birth.

    Is Jesus God in Christianity? Prophecies About Jesus

    Daniel chapter 9, written around 650 B.C., reveals the exact year Jesus would die on the cross. This is truly remarkable — how could Scripture predict, 650 years in advance, the precise timing of Jesus’ death, unless it was divinely inspired?

    “Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.” (Daniel 9:25)

    This is known as the 2,300-year prophecy. You can read our article explaining Daniel 8:14 for further detail. This prophecy begins with the rebuilding of Jerusalem. The angel Gabriel tells us that adding 69 weeks, or 483 years, brings us to the baptism of Jesus.

    This is remarkable, since Jesus was baptized in A.D. 27 — exactly 483 years after the decree to rebuild Jerusalem. Gabriel’s prophecy in Daniel 9 is striking in its precision. This same prophecy tells us that the Jewish nation would have a final period of covenant favor lasting one week, or seven years, and that Jesus would die in the middle of that seven-year period. Is Jesus God in Christianity? Yes — this prophecy offers powerful evidence pointing to Jesus’ divine identity.

    In fact, written around 650 B.C., this prophecy predicted three specific events:

    1. Jesus would be baptized 483 years into the future.
    2. The Jewish nation, as a covenant people, would be set aside seven years later.
    3. Jesus would die on the cross in the middle of those seven years.

    Did all of this happen exactly as predicted? Yes. Jesus was baptized in A.D. 27. Seven years later, in A.D. 34, the gospel formally turned toward the Gentile world. What falls in the middle of those seven years, between 27 and 34? A.D. 31 — the year Jesus was crucified, precisely as the prophecy of Daniel 9 anticipated.

    In a future article, I will explore Revelation chapter 9, another remarkable piece of evidence for the Bible’s reliability. Revelation 9 speaks prophetically of the fall of the Ottoman Empire — yet it was written some 2,000 years earlier. How could Scripture know, two millennia in advance, the timing of such a specific historical event? Because the Bible is true, my friend. Is Jesus God in Christianity? Yes — Jesus is God, and the Bible can be trusted.

    Did you know that Jesus loves you, my friend? Did you know that Jesus died so that you could live? Did you know that by asking forgiveness for your sins and placing your faith in Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross, you can receive eternal life? Why not repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Bless and prosper me. Give me Your righteousness. Help me to walk with You every day, reading the Bible and praying, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

  • Why Is the Old Testament Relevant Today?

    Why Is the Old Testament Relevant Today?

    This is a very important question to answer, as almost every Christian today believes the Old Testament is no longer valid. Many Christians read only the New Testament, sometimes spending years doing so without ever learning what the Old Testament actually teaches. This happens largely because many pastors hold to the mistaken belief that the Old Testament has passed away. Let us examine why the Old Testament remains relevant today.

    Why Is the Old Testament Relevant Today? The Ten Commandments

    To begin, we need to return to the Ten Commandments, since the belief that the Old Testament is no longer valid often goes hand in hand with the belief that the Ten Commandments have been done away with. Is that true? You can read our post from last week covering the Ten Commandments in detail.

    The underlying principle is this: Can God judge two people differently for committing the very same sin? No — if God did that, He would be unjust. God is fair, and God is just. God cannot condemn someone to hell simply because they lived in New Testament times, while allowing someone else into heaven simply because they lived in Old Testament times.

    Sin has never changed. This is precisely why the Old Testament remains relevant today — because sin cannot change, and God, being fair, must judge everyone by the same standard, whether they lived under the old covenant or the new. Many Old Testament prophecies relate directly to New Testament fulfillment, so it would make little sense to discard prophecies given specifically for our era. Additionally, in the book of Daniel, the angel Gabriel states that this book was given specifically for the time of the end.

    How could the Old Testament be intended for people living at the end of the world, while simultaneously being considered no longer valid? It simply doesn’t add up. We often arrive at incorrect conclusions on biblical topics because we judge too quickly, reaching final answers before taking the time to properly study every relevant verse.

    Jesus said:

    “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)” (Matthew 24:15)

    Jesus affirmed that the Old Testament prophets remained valid. In fact, Ellen G. White wrote that what the prophets of old spoke applies even more directly to our time than to the time in which it was originally written.

    “For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.” (Romans 15:4)

    Here Scripture tells us that everything written beforehand was written so that we could learn from it today, and that the Old Testament gives us hope. Why is the Old Testament relevant today? Because the Bible itself tells us that what the prophets wrote was written for us as well.

    Why Is the Old Testament Relevant Today? Apparent Contradictions

    “Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.” (John 5:39)

    This verse confirms that people in Jesus’ time were searching the Old Testament, since the New Testament did not yet exist. And whether someone searches the Old or New Testament today, they will find the love of Jesus there. Why is the Old Testament relevant today? Because it testifies of Jesus and His love for you and me.

    Some verses seem to suggest that we now live under grace, while Old Testament believers lived under law. But as we’ve seen, living “under the law” did not mean people were exempt from keeping it. Old Testament believers demonstrated their faith in the coming Messiah through sacrifices. Today, we are no longer bound by that particular requirement. Does this mean we no longer need to keep the Ten Commandments? No — yet this is exactly where many people go too far, concluding that because we live under grace, the commandments no longer apply. That conclusion does not follow.

    “For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace.” (Romans 6:14)

    This verse does not say we are exempt from keeping the commandments through God’s power, known as righteousness by faith. It simply means we are no longer required to offer animal sacrifices. We can see that the law remains valid, since sin still exists today — and as 1 John 3:4 tells us, sin is the transgression of the law.

    “In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” (Hebrews 8:13)

    Does this verse suggest the Old Testament is no longer valid? No — it means that people once needed to demonstrate faith in a Messiah who was still to come. Now that Jesus has already come, sacrifices made in anticipation of His coming are no longer necessary. Nowhere does the Bible say that the new covenant eliminates the Ten Commandments — if it did, it would mean Jesus died for no reason.

    Why Is the Old Testament Relevant Today? The Word of God

    “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness.” (2 Timothy 3:16)

    Here Scripture tells us that the entire Bible — Old and New Testament alike — is given by God. Why is the Old Testament relevant today? Because the Word of God is eternal.

    “And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.” (Luke 24:44)

    The Old Testament contains roughly 300 prophecies concerning the coming of Jesus. Why is the Old Testament relevant today? Because it speaks extensively about Jesus and about end-time prophecy. The New Testament makes up only about 23 percent of the entire Bible. If you remove the Old Testament, you eliminate the majority of what God wants His people to know. What’s more, roughly 33 percent of the New Testament consists of direct quotations from the Old Testament — meaning that removing the Old Testament effectively removes much of the New Testament as well.

    “Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace.” (Ephesians 2:15)

    This “law of ordinances” refers to the Levitical, ceremonial law — the portion of the law that pointed forward to Jesus and His sacrifice on the cross. This is the only part of the Old Testament that could rightly be considered fulfilled and set aside, even though some Christians today still observe these feasts in some form.

    God set aside those elements that pointed people toward the cross of Jesus. When Jesus died, these ceremonial observances were fulfilled and were no longer required as they once were — yet their deeper meaning remains valuable, since we can still learn a great deal about Jesus through studying these feasts.

    “Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord: But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.” (Jeremiah 31:31–34)

    Here again, Scripture does not say that the new covenant means abandoning the commandments or discarding the Old Testament. Rather, it means that the system of animal sacrifices has been fulfilled, since the true Lamb of God has now died on the cross.

    Grace Does Not Annul the Old Testament

    The misconception arises from the belief that God’s grace nullifies the law and the Old Testament altogether. This simply isn’t true. Old Testament believers were also saved by grace. To claim that Old Testament believers were saved purely by their own works would suggest that Jesus’ sacrifice was unnecessary for them. But Jesus came for the simple reason that we are all sinners. If our own works had the power to save us, Jesus would not have needed to die on the cross at all.

    The cross of Jesus was necessary precisely because our works have no power to atone for sin. It was necessary because even our very best works are, in Scripture’s words, like dirty rags. This is worth noting, because most churches today teach that the Ten Commandments are no longer binding — yet, somewhat inconsistently, many still hold a legalistic view of the Old Testament, believing that people back then were saved by their works and didn’t truly need Jesus.

    This is part of why the Bible refers to many modern churches as “Babylon” — there is so much confusion surrounding these important topics. We often read Scripture too quickly, without taking the time to understand what the whole Bible teaches on a given subject, and as a result, we end up holding onto mistaken beliefs for the rest of our lives. This is exactly why it’s so important to read the Bible carefully, prayerfully, and slowly.

    We are all saved by grace. Old Testament believers looked forward to the coming Messiah, and their sacrifices were an expression of faith in His future coming. We, today, place our faith in the Jesus who has already come. Why is the Old Testament relevant today? Because we are all saved by the same grace. Our works hold no power to bring about our own salvation. Unless we recognize our own helpless condition, and embrace God’s power to save us through the gift of righteousness by faith, we remain lost.

    Jesus offers you His righteousness right now. Why not repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me. Help me to walk with You every day, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

  • Are the Ten Commandments Still Valid?

    Are the Ten Commandments Still Valid?

    Many people say that we should no longer keep the Ten Commandments. What does the Bible actually say? We know that Jesus died for sin and for us as sinners. Many churches teach that the law is no longer in effect, and that we now live under grace.

    Could it be that living under grace does not mean abandoning obedience to God’s commandments, but rather keeping them through God’s grace? Does God’s grace nullify our obligation to obey Him? Does God’s grace mean that anyone, regardless of their spiritual state, can enter heaven? Can people go to heaven while remaining in their sins?

    Are the Ten Commandments Still Valid? Sin Remains the Same

    One compelling argument is that sin itself never changes. Sin was the same in Old Testament times, and it remains the same today, in the era we now live in. Because the commandments reflect God’s unchanging nature, they remain the same as well.

    “My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.” (Psalm 89:34)

    “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.” (Hebrews 13:8)

    God never changes, and God’s law cannot change either, since the law is simply the expression of what God loves — our love for Him and for one another — and what God hates, such as lying, stealing, and similar sins.

    “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” (Matthew 5:17–19)

    Here Jesus says that nothing from the Ten Commandments can pass away. When we consider that Jesus died for our sins, we understand that His teaching in the New Testament remains entirely consistent with the Old Testament. If sin is the transgression of the law, then people from Old Testament times to today are equally sinners, equally needing the blood of Jesus to cleanse them. The commandments Jesus upheld never changed, in either testament.

    To claim, as many churches and Christians do today, that the law ended when Jesus came is essentially to claim that sin no longer exists. But the definition of sin is the transgression of the law.

    “Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.” (1 John 3:4)

    The Bible is clear on this point. If there were no law, there could be no sin. For example, certain roads in Germany have no speed limit — which means you cannot violate a speed limit law there, because none exists. If the Ten Commandments no longer applied, it would mean there could be no more sin and no more sinners. Yet the New Testament plainly teaches that people today are, if anything, worse than ever.

    “But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.” (2 Timothy 3:13)

    To say there are no more commandments is to say there is no more sin. God also cannot be unjust, judging one person differently from another for the same offense simply because of when they lived. God cannot logically say:

    God: “You two — when are you from?”
    First sinner: “Old Testament times.”
    God: “Very well, you may enter heaven.” [Turning to the second] “And you — when are you from?”
    Second sinner: “New Testament times.”
    God: “You are condemned.”

    God cannot assign different outcomes to two people who committed the same sin, simply because they lived in different eras. The teaching of Jesus regarding the commandments remains identical, old and new. In fact, when Jesus says, “I give you a new commandment,” this commandment was already present in the Old Testament.

    Loving God and loving others — these two commandments summarize the Ten Commandments entirely. The first four commandments instruct us to love God; the remaining six instruct us to love one another. The commandments of Jesus are eternal, because God Himself is eternal. The Old and New Testaments together form one unified revelation of God, without division.

    Are the Ten Commandments Still Valid? Apparent Contradictions

    Some passages appear, at first glance, to contradict this. In Romans 6, Paul writes that we are no longer “under the law.” What does it mean to be “under the law”? In Old Testament times, the Jewish people were under the law in the sense that they had to bring an animal sacrifice to receive forgiveness — yet they were ultimately saved through faith in the coming Messiah.

    “For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace.” (Romans 6:14)

    The teaching on God’s commandments remains unchanged between the Old and New Testaments. We are no longer under the law’s condemnation because we are no longer required to bring animal sacrifices. Does this mean we no longer need to keep the Ten Commandments? No — reading further in context, we find:

    “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.” (Romans 7:7–12)

    Paul explains here that we come to recognize sin only through the law — the law points us toward our sinfulness. Paul affirms that the law itself is holy, just, and good. This does not mean we are saved by keeping the law, as we will see further — but it also does not mean we are excused from obeying God through the righteousness and power He provides within us.

    Another verse often raised is the statement that “Christ is the end of the law.” What does the word “end” mean here? Word meanings in 1611, when the King James Bible was translated, often differed significantly from their modern usage. Words like “let,” “suffer,” or “end” carried different meanings then. Let us examine this word as used elsewhere in Scripture.

    “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” (Romans 10:4)

    At first glance, this seems to say that Jesus ended the law. But looking further, we find the word “end” carries a different sense in this context. The teaching of Jesus never changed, and Jesus Himself remains the same forever.

    “Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.” (James 5:11)

    Here we see that the word “end,” in 1611 English, could also mean design, purpose, goal, or fulfillment. This verse, then, does not mean that Christ abolished the law, but rather that His death accomplished the purpose of the law — providing forgiveness and holiness before God through the forgiveness of sins, and through God’s power, known as righteousness by faith, which is the only true means by which people can keep the law.

    “Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.” (Galatians 3:24–25)

    Here again, Paul uses similar language to Romans 6, stating that we are no longer “under” a schoolmaster. Does this verse suggest we no longer need to keep the commandments? No.

    It is worth noting how often people read Scripture quickly and end up embracing false doctrines as a result. We need to take our time when studying the Bible — to be slow to judge and slow to draw conclusions. We are no longer bound to the schoolmaster that once required us to bring animals, spend our resources, and sacrifice an innocent creature for our sins. We are freed from that particular bondage — but since sin itself has never changed, the law that defines it cannot be abolished.

    Are the Ten Commandments Still Valid? Saved by Grace

    We are saved by grace, not by works. This stands in contrast to another extreme view — that some Christians hold, believing they are saved by their own works. Both extremes are mistaken. Sadly, the majority of Christian churches today believe the Ten Commandments no longer apply, while the opposite error is believing that we earn our salvation through good works. Before exploring this further, let us consider a few more verses regarding the law. Solomon tells us that we will all be judged according to the law.

    “Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.” (Ecclesiastes 12:13–14)

    All people on earth will be judged according to the Ten Commandments. But how can anyone be judged fairly if there were no standard defining right and wrong? What about those who have never heard the Bible — how will God judge them? Through their conscience, and through what they have come to understand. God speaks directly to our conscience. Scripture describes a “still small voice” through which the Holy Spirit speaks to every person on earth, showing them the path they should walk. The teaching of God’s commandments remains the same for everyone, kept through God’s grace — since even our good works are ultimately prepared and enabled by God.

    “And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left.” (Isaiah 30:21)

    Romans 1 tells us that no one will have any excuse, since God speaks to us through conscience and heart, revealing what is true. If we reject this inner call, we will be left without excuse. Romans 1 also tells us that creation itself bears witness to God — through nature, we come to understand that God exists.

    “Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.” (Romans 1:19–22)

    Are the Ten Commandments Still Valid? Unchanged from Old to New

    Since sin cannot change, and God cannot judge people differently across Old and New Testament times, the law itself cannot change. Because sinners still exist today, it means God’s law is still being broken. Here are a few additional verses regarding the commandments:

    “So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.” (James 2:12)

    “It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.” (Luke 16:17)

    “My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.” (Psalm 89:34)

    “All his commandments are sure. They stand fast for ever and ever.” (Psalm 111:7–8)

    The Ten Commandments can never be changed.

    “Think not that I am come to destroy the law… I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil… Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” (Matthew 5:17–18)

    “For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.” (James 2:10)

    “By the law is the knowledge of sin.” (Romans 3:20)

    Our understanding of right and wrong comes through the law. This is precisely why many churches today, existing in a lukewarm, Laodicean state, claim we no longer need to keep the commandments — having been led, sadly, to embrace certain falsehoods. Many of these believers are sincere children of God who love Jesus deeply. Still, we need to clearly understand what the Bible actually teaches. This question of whether the commandments remain in force is genuinely important.

    If someone believes they no longer need to keep the commandments, they will inevitably become confused about the nature of sin itself. Why would Jesus need to die, and how could sin even exist, if there is no law left to transgress?

    “By this we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.” (1 John 2:3)

    What about this verse?

    “Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers.” (1 Timothy 1:9)

    Does this verse suggest we no longer need to keep the law? No — it states that the law exists for those who do evil. Does it imply the law applies only to especially wicked people? No — when we consider the whole of Scripture in context, we find that all people are sinners. This verse is describing the consequence of failing to love God and others: the judgment of the law, and ultimately eternal separation from God’s presence.

    If there were no law, God would have no basis for excluding sin from heaven — yet God desires His children to be eternally safe there. So the correct understanding of this verse is that the law exists, in part, to ensure sin has no place in heaven.

    Are the Ten Commandments Still Valid? Righteousness by Faith

    So then, what is the purpose of Jesus’ death on the cross? It is to bring us forgiveness, and to enable us to keep the law through His righteousness working within us.

    “I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts.” (Hebrews 8:10)

    “For what the law could not do… God did, by sending his own Son… that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us.” (Romans 8:3–4)

    Once we recognize that we are sinners, we can ask God to grant us His power. This doctrine — righteousness by faith — is among the most wonderful truths found anywhere in Scripture. Even our good works are ultimately accomplished by God, working through us.

    “For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.” (Ephesians 2:10)

    Why, then, do we still keep the commandments, if God accomplishes this through us? Our part is simply to believe. We do not keep the commandments on our own once we receive Jesus’ righteousness — He keeps them through us. The opposite error to avoid is believing that we are saved by our own works. Scripture is clear: we are not saved by works. When the Bible speaks of being “judged by works” as well, it means that genuine love for God will naturally produce good works as evidence.

    This does not mean we work in order to earn our salvation. The teaching of Jesus’ commandments remains the same now as it always has been. Yet if we could save ourselves through our own works, why would Jesus have needed to die on the cross at all? We cannot be saved by the cross of Jesus and our own works simultaneously. Nor can we claim that the law no longer exists — to do so would be to claim that sin no longer exists, which is simply untrue.

    “And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then it is no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.” (Romans 11:6)

    Jesus really loves you. Visit our righteousness by faith television page and explore our related articles on this topic. Many Christians remain confused about the law — some leaning toward legalism, others denying the law’s continued validity altogether (which, ironically, can become its own form of legalism in reverse). This is truly a difficult situation to navigate.

    Jesus died for you. Through faith, you can receive His power to do what is right — this experience is called righteousness by faith. Many do not embrace this message, because the human heart still wants to believe there is something good within itself to offer God toward its own salvation. Yet the Bible tells us that even our best works are like filthy rags before God — there is nothing inherently good in us on our own.

    This first step is difficult for many to accept, especially those too proud to humble themselves and recognize that we are all, ultimately, undone apart from God. Righteousness by faith is not merely a doctrine — it is an experience.

    I hope you have been blessed, my friend. Have you accepted Jesus into your heart? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Help me to walk with You. Bless and heal me, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • How to Study the Bible: A Beginner’s Guide

    How to Study the Bible: A Beginner’s Guide

    I love helping people learn how to read the Bible from the very beginning. This is incredibly valuable in helping someone get a good start in their Bible reading journey, because this is something many Christians simply never learn how to do. Sadly, many end up embracing false beliefs as a result. I will also share some wonderful Bible study tips that will help you, my new friend in Jesus, grow in the love of God.

    In this guide on how to study the Bible, you’ll learn that there is a way to read Scripture without twisting its meaning. There is also a way to read it that improves your retention, and a way to read it that makes it genuinely interesting. How is this done? Let’s find out.

    How to Study the Bible: Not Twisting the Bible

    Let us be careful never to twist the meaning of Scripture. This is very important, as Peter tells us that we can damage our spiritual life by distorting the Bible and making it say something it never intended. God communicates in a way that is both profound and uniquely His own. As we learn how to study the Bible, we need to remember that God is not a man — His way of speaking is very different from ours.

    “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.” (Isaiah 55:9)

    “God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?” (Numbers 23:19)

    So how should we approach learning how to study the Bible? We must read Scripture in context. When we encounter a topic or a verse, we need to trace that theme from Genesis to Revelation. Only then can we arrive at the true meaning of what God is saying — understanding that the Bible can only be properly understood through spiritual discernment. Only God, through His Spirit, can help us understand His Word correctly.

    People cannot understand the Bible apart from God. It is the Holy Spirit who helps us grasp Scripture rightly. When we approach the Bible without reverence, we inevitably end up distorting its meaning. We must also remember that God is far wiser than we are. Truly wise people generally take their time before forming judgments — they observe carefully before drawing conclusions. Quick judgment and hasty condemnation are signs of a lack of wisdom.

    This means we cannot take a single verse in isolation and declare, “This is what the Bible says.” Instead, my friend, we need to consider the whole of Scripture and, only after careful reflection and study from Genesis to Revelation, arrive at the conclusion that this is truly what the Bible teaches.

    How to Study the Bible: Making It Interesting

    You can make Bible study genuinely engaging through the use of cross-references. This matters greatly, because if you only read one chapter a day, or a few scattered verses here and there, you may eventually find yourself losing interest. I’ve personally found that the less stress I carry in my life, the more deeply I’m able to study Scripture.

    Your time spent learning how to study the Bible should be devoted to digging deep into the Word. It’s valuable to build a broad understanding of Scripture by reading through the whole Bible multiple times, gaining a sense of its overall teaching. But deep study using cross-references will help you go much further still.

    You can purchase a Bible that includes built-in cross-references, or use websites such as Bible Gateway or Blue Letter Bible — both excellent tools for deepening your study. For example, if you want to study the meaning of “garden” throughout Scripture, the best approach is to gather every relevant verse from Genesis to Revelation. These websites, a Bible concordance, or a cross-reference Bible can all help you do exactly that.

    Take the word “garden,” for instance — you’ll find it connects to Eden, and from there to flowers and imagery throughout Scripture. You might then study the Garden of Eden in depth, followed by the gardens of ancient Babylon, then trace the theme from Genesis all the way to the imagery of gardens in heaven. From there, you could explore the biblical meaning of “waters,” and then move into Jesus’ parables, such as the fig tree, or other related passages.

    This is the proper way to approach how to study the Bible. It’s a far more rewarding method, one that helps you truly grasp what Scripture says and explore a topic in real depth. I once heard it said that anyone can become an expert in a subject — a person becomes deeply knowledgeable by going far into one topic, rather than skimming across many. Remaining focused on a single subject for an extended period is what builds true depth of understanding.

    How to Study the Bible: Prophecy and the Love of Jesus

    Some Christians focus heavily on prophecy or other specific topics, and one real danger in Bible study is becoming absorbed in subjects that, while fascinating and important — such as prophecy — aren’t the central message of Scripture. Bible prophecy can indeed bring revival to churches, yet the most important theme in the Bible remains the love of God and the cross of Jesus. As you learn how to study the Bible, much of your time should be devoted to learning who Jesus truly is, and how to receive His righteousness.

    This topic alone — righteousness by faith — is perhaps the most remarkable and essential theme in all of Scripture. We need to understand what true conversion looks like. Simply learning facts about Jesus, the Bible, or prophecy will not, on its own, bring about conversion. True conversion happens when a person realizes that there is nothing inherently good within themselves, and that only God possesses true goodness and righteousness.

    “Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep: O Lord, thou preservest man and beast.” (Psalm 36:6)

    This is the topic we should study most deeply, since many Christians have never truly experienced conversion. Simply believing in Jesus intellectually is not, by itself, enough to make someone a true Christian. Genuine conversion happens when a person recognizes that there is nothing inherently good within them. As long as we continue believing our own works carry merit toward our salvation, we remain lost, even while calling ourselves Christians. Even after studying this topic, many will still cling to the belief that they are fundamentally good, and that their works matter for their eternal salvation. This is a serious mistake — no one can be saved through their own works, strength, or righteousness.

    “And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests. And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen.” (Matthew 22:1–14)

    How to Study the Bible: Seeking God’s Will

    When we read the Bible, our ultimate goal is to seek God, to spend time with Him, and for Him to spend time with us — to listen carefully to what He has to say, and to cultivate this remarkable friendship and love with our eternal Creator. If someone wants to know what the Bible truly says, but instead turns first to websites focused on alleged contradictions in Scripture, two things may happen: they will fail to learn what the Bible says about itself, and they may end up disbelieving the Bible before they’ve even truly begun to read it.

    Believing something simply on the reputation of a person or a book is very common, but the Bible calls us to judge matters with discernment and truth. Popular opinion is not a reliable measure of truth — Scripture often shows us that the majority can be wrong.

    The majority was wrong in the days of Noah. The majority was wrong in the days of Jesus. When you approach how to study the Bible with the goal of discovering what Scripture truly says, rather than what people merely think about it, you give yourself a far greater chance of finding the truth. I hope this has helped you in your journey to know God more deeply through His Word.

    Did you know that Jesus loves you? Why not accept Jesus into your heart right now? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me. Help me to walk with You every day, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Revelation chapter 13 Commentary

    Revelation chapter 13 Commentary

    Here is an explanation of chapter 13 of the book of Revelation. This chapter is key to understanding who the beast and Babylon are. This Revelation 13 commentary helps us understand what will soon take place, as this chapter tells us that the first beast joins forces with a very powerful world power. This chapter tells us that this world power gives the beast its authority and performs false miracles. Who is the beast in this Revelation 13 commentary? Who is this second beast? What will they do to the inhabitants of the earth?

    “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” (Revelation 13:1)

    The sea represents peoples, multitudes. The Bible tells us that prophecy did not come by the will of man — the explanations of biblical symbols are found elsewhere in Scripture itself.

    “And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” (Revelation 17:15)

    This verse tells us that John saw a beast rising out of the sea. Who is this beast? Reading further, we see that this beast corresponds to the four beasts of Daniel chapter 7. In Daniel 7, we learn that Babylon is the first kingdom, followed by Medo-Persia, then Greece, then Rome — and out of Rome arises a little-horn power, the antichrist, also called Babylon.

    This beast speaks blasphemy. What is blasphemy? Let us find the answer in Scripture. This Revelation 13 commentary is filled with symbolic language. Many try to interpret the Bible according to their own preferences, but the Bible itself tells us we cannot do this — we must let God interpret His own Word.

    “For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” (2 Peter 1:21)

    Men spoke the revelations of God, but the interpretation comes from God Himself. The symbols in this Revelation 13 commentary are explained by Scripture, not by human interpretation.

    “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.” (Revelation 13:2)

    These four beasts appear in Daniel chapter 7, and correspond to the same four kingdoms represented in the statue of Daniel chapter 2. These four beasts begin with Babylon, as Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel 2: “Thou art this head of gold.” Babylon is also the first of these four beasts. If Babylon is the first of these four kingdoms, can we identify which kingdom followed it in history? Yes.

    “And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou art this head of gold.” (Daniel 2:38)

    Babylon is the head of gold, and the lion is the first of the four beasts.

    “These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth.” (Daniel 7:17)

    Instead of four separate beasts or kingdoms, as in Daniel 7, here in this Revelation 13 commentary, the four beasts are combined into one. We also read that the dragon gives this beast its power, its seat, and its authority. Who is the dragon? We learn in Revelation 12 that the dragon is Satan.

    “And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” (Revelation 12:9)

    This means that these four kingdoms, combined into one end-time power, receive their authority from Satan to rule the world. It is remarkable to understand that the power ruling the earth in the end time is ultimately governed by Satan — and that most people on earth, because they do not study the Bible, will be deceived by it.

    “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.” (Revelation 13:3)

    Here we read of a deadly wound. The Bible often refers to the 1,260 days, or years, of papal persecution — so we understand that this wound occurs at the end of that period, marking the end of the papacy’s dominant rule. What happened then? Napoleon’s general, Berthier, took the pope captive in 1798, dealing a deadly wound to the papacy.

    The papacy began in 538, when Justinian granted it both spiritual and temporal authority. Adding 1,260 years brings us to the deadly wound of 1798. This Revelation 13 commentary tells us that this wound would be healed — that the papacy, having lost its former power over kings and rulers, would regain all the influence it once held. Could this mean a revival of the Inquisition? Let us continue reading.

    “And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?” (Revelation 13:4)

    A time will come when all the earth’s inhabitants will worship the beast. We know from Daniel 7 that this beast can be none other than the papacy. This Revelation 13 commentary tells the story of the two beasts of Revelation uniting together. This power:

    • Rules for 1,260 years
    • Has a man who speaks blasphemies
    • Uproots three pagan kingdoms
    • Seeks to change the Sabbath to Sunday
    • Persecutes millions of Christians
    • Sits on a city of seven hills
    • Has prelates who wear purple and scarlet
    • Has a leader whose name corresponds to the number 666

    No other power on earth fulfills all these characteristics. The papacy ruled for 1,260 years, experiencing a major setback in 1798. The papacy is now regaining its lost influence. It persecuted some 50 million Christians during the Middle Ages and the Inquisition. It has a leader who claims to represent God and to forgive sins. It sought to change the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday. It resides in Rome, the city of seven hills, and its prelates wear scarlet and purple. How precise and remarkable the Bible’s description is — this can be fulfilled by only one power: the papacy.

    “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.” (Revelation 13:5)

    What is blasphemy? Let us see what Scripture says. The Pharisees accused Jesus of blasphemy because He claimed: (1) to be God, and (2) to have the power to forgive sins. Jesus was not blaspheming, because He truly is God. Does the pope, or the Catholic priesthood, claim the authority to forgive sins? Yes. Does the pope claim to be God, or God’s representative on earth? Yes. This is blasphemy.

    “The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.” (John 10:33)

    “Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?” (Mark 2:7)

    Here we see that, out of unbelief, the Pharisees refused to accept that Jesus was God. Do we have direct quotes from papal sources claiming the authority to forgive sins and represent God on earth? This Revelation 13 commentary offers remarkable insight into end-time events and how earth’s history will conclude.

    The Pope Claims to Be God on Earth

    “The Pope is not simply the representative of Jesus Christ. On the contrary, he is Jesus Christ Himself, under the veil of the flesh, and who by means of a being common to humanity continues His ministry amongst men… Does the Pope speak? It is Jesus Christ Who is speaking. Does he teach? It is Jesus Christ Who teaches. Does he confer grace or pronounce an anathema? It is Jesus Christ Himself Who is pronouncing the anathema and conferring the grace. Hence consequently, when one speaks of the Pope, it is not necessary to examine, but to obey… Therefore by Divine ordination, all, no matter how august the person may be — whether he wear a crown or be invested with the purple, or be clothed in the sacred vestments: all must be subject to Him Who has had all things put under Him.” — Evangelical Christendom, January 1, 1895, p. 15, published in London by J. S. Phillips

    “It seems that Pope John Paul II now presides over the universal Church from his place upon Christ’s cross.” — “Auckland Bishop Says Pope Presides From the Cross,” Auckland, New Zealand, September 20, 2004, Zenit.org

    “In founders and foundresses [of the consecrated orders of nuns and priests, etc.] we see a constant and lively sense of the Church, which they manifest by their full participation in all aspects of the Church’s life, and in their ready obedience to the bishops and especially to the Roman Pontiff… A distinctive aspect of ecclesial communion is allegiance of mind and heart to the magisterium of the bishops, an allegiance which must be lived honestly and clearly testified to before the People of God by all consecrated persons.” — Pope John Paul II, “Apostolic Exhortation on the Consecrated Life and Its Mission in the Church and in the World,” Rome, March 25, 1996

    “It seems that Pope John Paul II now presides over the universal Church from his place upon Christ’s cross,” said Bishop Dunn, who traveled with seven other prelates to Rome. — “Auckland Bishop Says Pope Presides From the Cross,” Auckland, New Zealand, September 20, 2004, Zenit.org (Article #ZE04092001)

    “The Pope is of so great dignity, and so exalted that he is not a mere man, but as it were God, and the vicar of God.” — Ferraris’ Ecclesiastical Dictionary; Pope Pius V

    “All names which in the Scriptures are applied to Christ, by virtue of which it is established that He is over the church, all the same names are applied to the Pope.” — On the Authority of the Councils, Book 2, Chapter 17

    “The Pope and God are the same, so he has all power in Heaven and earth.” — Pope Pius V, quoted in Barclay, Chapter XXVII, p. 218

    “…the Pope is as it were God on earth, sole sovereign of the faithful of Christ, chief of kings, having plenitude of power.” — Lucius Ferraris, Prompta Bibliotheca Canonica, Juridica, Moralis, Theologica, Ascetica, Polemica, Rubristica, Historica, Volume V, article “Papa, Article II,” published in Paris by J. P. Migne, 1858 edition

    “The Pope takes the place of Jesus Christ on earth… by divine right the Pope has supreme and full power in faith, in morals over each and every pastor and his flock. He is the true vicar, the head of the entire church, the father and teacher of all Christians. He is the infallible ruler, the founder of dogmas, the author of and the judge of councils; the universal ruler of truth, the arbiter of the world, the supreme judge of heaven and earth, the judge of all, being judged by no one, God himself on earth.” — Quoted in the New York Catechism

    “To believe that our Lord God the Pope has not the power to decree as he is decreed, is to be deemed heretical.” — Gloss, Extravagantes of Pope John XXII, “Cum inter,” Title XIV, Chapter IV, Paris, 1685

    Father A. Pereira notes: “It is quite certain that Popes have never approved or rejected this title ‘Lord God the Pope,’ for the passage in the gloss referred to appears in the edition of the Canon Law published in Rome in 1580 by Gregory XIII.”

    Writers on Canon Law state: “The Pope and God are the same, so he has all power in heaven and earth.” — Barclay, Chapter XXVII, p. 218

    Pope Nicholas I declared that “the appellation of God had been confirmed by Constantine on the Pope, who, being God, cannot be judged by man.” — Decretum Gratiani

    “The pope is of so great dignity and so exalted that he is not a mere man (…) he is as it were God on earth, sole sovereign of the faithful of Christ, chief of kings, having plenitude of power.” — Lucius Ferraris, Prompta Bibliotheca, 1763, Volume VI, “Papa II,” pp. 25–29

    “The supreme teacher in the Church is the Roman Pontiff. Union of minds, therefore, requires (…) complete submission and obedience of will to the Church and to the Roman Pontiff, as to God Himself.” — Pope Leo XIII, On the Chief Duties of Christians as Citizens, Encyclical, 1890

    “God separates those whom the Roman Pontiff, who exercises the functions, not of mere man, but of the true God (…) dissolves, not by human but rather by divine authority.” — Decretals of Gregory IX, Book 1, Chapter 7.3

    “Hence the Pope is crowned with a triple crown, as king of heaven and of earth and of the lower regions (infernorum).” — Lucius Ferraris, Prompta Bibliotheca, 1763, Volume VI, “Papa II,” p. 26

    Innocent III wrote: “Indeed, it is not too much to say that in view of the sublimity of their offices the priests are so many gods.” — The Dignity of the Priesthood, Liguori, p. 36

    “The Pope is not only the representative of Jesus Christ, he is Jesus Christ himself, hidden under the veil of flesh.” — Catholic National, July 1895

    “We hold upon this earth the place of God Almighty.” — Pope Leo XIII, Encyclical Letter, June 20, 1894

    “For thou art the shepherd, thou art the physician, thou art the director, thou art the husbandman, finally thou art another God on earth.” — Labbe and Cossart, History of the Councils, Vol. XIV, col. 109

    The title “Lord God the Pope” appears within a gloss of the Extravagantes of Pope John XXII, Title 14, Chapter 4. In an Antwerp edition of the Extravagantes, the words “Dominum Deum Nostrum Papam” (“Our Lord God the Pope”) appear in column 153; in a Paris edition, in column 140.

    Roman Catholic Canon Law, through Pope Innocent III, describes the Roman pontiff as “the vicegerent upon earth, not a mere man, but of a very God” — explained in a gloss as referring to his role as Christ’s vicegerent, Christ being “very God and very man.” — Decretales, Title 7, Chapter 3

    “The pope is the supreme judge of the law of the land… He is the vicegerent (replacement) of Christ, who is not only a Priest forever, but also King of kings and Lord of lords.” — La Civiltà Cattolica, March 18, 1871, quoted in Leonard Woolsey Bacon, An Inside View of the Vatican Council, American Tract Society, p. 229

    The closing line of the 1302 papal bull Unam Sanctam, issued by Pope Boniface VIII, states: “We declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.” — Unam Sanctam, promulgated November 18, 1302

    “Christ entrusted His office to the chief pontiff;… but all power in heaven and in earth has been given to Christ;… therefore the chief pontiff, who is His vicar, will have this power.” — Corpus Juris, Chapter 1, column 29

    “All the faithful must believe that the Holy Apostolic See and the Roman Pontiff [the Pope] possesses the primacy over the whole world, and the Roman Pontiff is the successor of blessed Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and is true vicar of Christ, and head of the whole church, and father and teacher of all Christians; and that full power was given to him in blessed Peter to rule, feed, and govern the universal Church by Jesus Christ our Lord.” — First Dogmatic Constitution on the Church of Christ, “Eternal Pastor,” Vatican Council, 1870, Chapter 3, in Philip Schaff, Creeds of Christendom, Vol. 2, p. 262

    “The Pope’s authority is unlimited, incalculable; it can strike, as Innocent III says, wherever sin is; it can punish every one; it allows no appeal and is itself Sovereign Caprice… No right can stand against him, no personal or corporate liberty; or as the [Roman Catholic] Canonists put it — ‘The tribunal of God and of the pope is one and the same.’” — Ignaz von Döllinger, “A Letter Addressed to the Archbishop of Munich,” 1871

    “The Saviour Himself is the door of the sheepfold: ‘I am the door of the sheep.’ Into this fold of Jesus Christ, no man may enter unless he be led by the Sovereign Pontiff; and only if they be united to him can men be saved, for the Roman Pontiff is the Vicar of Christ and His personal representative on earth.” — Pope John XXIII, coronation homily, November 4, 1958

    “This is our last lesson to you: receive it, engrave it in your minds, all of you: by God’s commandment salvation is to be found nowhere but in the Church; the strong and effective instrument of salvation is none other than the Roman Pontificate.” — Pope Leo XIII, Allocution, February 20, 1903

    “Furthermore, in this one Church of Christ no man can be or remain who does not accept, recognize and obey the authority and supremacy of Peter and his legitimate successors.” — Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, January 6, 1928

    “We define that the Holy Apostolic See (the Vatican) and the Roman Pontiff hold the primacy over the whole world.” — Council of Trent decree

    “Of what sublime dignity is the office of the Christian priest who is thus privileged to act as the ambassador and the vicegerent of Christ on earth! He continues the essential ministry of Christ; he teaches the faithful with the authority of Christ, he pardons the penitent sinner with the power of Christ, he offers up again the same sacrifice of adoration and atonement which Christ offered on Calvary.” — John O’Brien, Ph.D., Faith of Millions, pp. 268–269

    The historical exchange between Wilfrid, Bishop Colman, and King Oswiu regarding papal authority, as recorded in St. Bede’s Ecclesiastical History of the English Nation, further illustrates the long-standing claim of papal primacy traced to Christ’s words to Peter in Matthew 16:18–19.

    “And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.” (Revelation 13:6)

    Here we see this beast blaspheming God and His tabernacle — connected to the sacrifice of Jesus, and the forgiveness of sins becomes, in effect, devalued. It becomes transactional, undermining the sufficiency of Jesus’ sacrifice, through which all sinners may seek forgiveness directly, without needing to go through a priest or make a payment. It should be noted that many Catholic individuals are loving, good-hearted people — we are simply explaining what the Bible teaches in this Revelation 13 commentary.

    God calls us to understand the book of Revelation. If, in the end times, the papacy will once again rule the world and cause great loss of life, we have a responsibility to help others understand this — so that many, including faithful Catholics, may have their eyes opened to the truth. This is a remarkable Revelation 13 commentary.

    “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (Revelation 13:7)

    This is tragic, as during the Middle Ages the papacy was responsible for the deaths of an estimated 50 million Huguenots, Waldenses, Albigenses, and Lollards. “The saints” refers to those who hold firmly to biblical truth. All this authority was granted to the papacy for that 1,260-year period — authority we’ve seen was granted by Satan himself.

    “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” (Revelation 13:8)

    All honest people will accept the truth; all dishonest people will reject it. Those who do not yet know the truth are not held accountable for it — but once we hear the truth, failing to follow it makes us transgressors in God’s sight.

    “If any man have an ear, let him hear.” (Revelation 13:9)

    A correct understanding of Bible prophecy can come only from God. The Holy Spirit alone reveals the truth found in Scripture.

    “He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.” (Revelation 13:10)

    God is just, and God defends His people. He will protect them and hold accountable those who do them harm. Scripture says it would be better for someone to be cast into the depths of the sea than to cause a humble believer to stumble. It also says that whoever touches one of God’s children touches the very apple of His eye.

    “For thus saith the Lord of hosts; After the glory hath he sent me unto the nations which spoiled you: for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye.” (Zechariah 2:8)

    “But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.” (Matthew 18:6)

    “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” (Revelation 13:11)

    Here we encounter a second beast with four distinguishing features: (1) it comes up from the earth; (2) it arises around the end of the 1,260 years of papal supremacy; (3) it has two horns; and (4) it begins like a lamb but ends up speaking like a dragon. Who is it? What does “earth” symbolize here? It represents the opposite of “waters.”

    “And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” (Revelation 17:15)

    If “waters” represent multitudes, then “earth” represents a sparsely populated region. This power arises in such a region around 1798. It has two horns, representing religious freedom and civil power, kept independent of one another. It begins gently, like a lamb, like Jesus — suggesting a Christian nation — but ultimately speaks like the dragon, like Satan. This can be fulfilled only by the United States of America. It emerged around 1798, in a region still sparsely populated at the time (largely inhabited by Native peoples), and is unmistakably a Christian-founded nation. Sadly, this remarkable nation — one that has given so much to the world through Bible missionaries and biblical teaching, and one that God has richly blessed — will ultimately end up speaking like the dragon, Satan.

    “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” (Revelation 13:12)

    This second beast will carry out exactly what the papacy once did — meaning that inquisition-style persecution will come to the United States. This second beast will call all the earth’s inhabitants to worship the papacy, which will regain all the influence it once lost, ruling the world once again in partnership with the United States.

    “And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.” (Revelation 13:13)

    Since Satan is the spiritual force behind the papacy, he will also empower the United States to perform miraculous signs — through which billions on earth will be deceived. Because most people do not study the Bible, they will fall under powerful delusion and come to believe a lie. Satan, too, is capable of performing miracles, so let us be cautious — miracles alone are not proof that something comes from God, even though God Himself certainly does perform genuine miracles.

    “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” (Revelation 13:14)

    These miracles will deceive billions on earth — only a small group who study Scripture will remain undeceived. The Bible tells us that demonic forces are capable of performing miracles; in the days of Moses, Pharaoh’s magicians performed similar feats.

    “For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” (Revelation 16:14)

    “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” (Revelation 13:15)

    Here, the United States will compel all people on earth to worship the papacy, effectively giving life to “the image” — a recreation of what occurred in the past. The Inquisition will return in a new form, and through legislation, the United States will compel worship aligned with the papacy’s defining mark: Sunday observance.

    S. C. Mosna, Storia della Domenica (1969), pp. 366–367: It was not the Creator, as described in Genesis 2:1–3, but the Catholic Church that “can claim the honor of having granted man a pause to his work every seven days.”

    “The Question Box,” The Catholic Universe Bulletin, August 14, 1942, p. 4: The Catholic Church changed the observance of the Sabbath to Sunday by virtue of the divine, infallible authority given to her by her Founder, Jesus Christ. The Protestant, claiming the Bible alone as the guide of faith, has no scriptural basis for observing Sunday. In this matter, the Seventh-day Adventist is the only consistent Protestant.

    “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” (Revelation 13:16)

    When the Bible says the United States “causes” this to happen, how can a nation cause someone to do something? Through legislation — by passing laws that compel certain behavior. The United States will pass laws requiring Sunday worship, and those who refuse will face severe consequences.

    “And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” (Revelation 13:17)

    No one will be able to buy or sell during this time without bearing the mark of Sunday worship. Those who choose to keep the biblical Sabbath instead will face persecution. This is how these end-time events will unfold, my friend. Isn’t the Bible remarkably clear on this point? Isn’t God merciful and gracious enough to reveal to us in advance how these events will transpire? This is laid out so plainly in prophecy that it cannot be mistaken. This Revelation 13 commentary describes the union of the papacy and the United States.

    “Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.” (Revelation 13:18)

    This number, 666, corresponds to the leader of the first beast. The papal title “Vicarius Filii Dei” — “Vicar of the Son of God” — when calculated using Latin numerals, yields a striking result. What do we find when we take these Latin numerals?

    I hope you have been blessed by this remarkable Revelation 13 commentary. Do you know that Jesus loves you so much that He led you to this article, to help you understand the end-time events soon to unfold on earth? Now is the time to seek the truth and study this topic more deeply. I recommend:

    The calculation works by taking the Roman numerals embedded within the Latin letters of “VICARIVS FILII DEI” (V=5, I=1, C=100, A=0, R=0, I=1, V=5, S=0, F=0, I=1, L=50, I=1, I=1, D=500, E=0, I=1) and summing them — which does total 666.

    LetterRoman Numeral Value
    V5
    I1
    C100
    A
    R
    I1
    V5
    S
    F
    I1
    L50
    I1
    I1
    D500
    E
    I1

    Adding these values together: 5 + 1 + 100 + 1 + 5 + 1 + 50 + 1 + 1 + 500 + 1 = 666

    Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Bless and heal me. Help me to walk with You, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Is Evolution Really Science? A Bible-Based Look at Creation

    Is Evolution Really Science? A Bible-Based Look at Creation

    Many people have been taught that science is whatever is established by schools and universities, and that creationism is merely a religious belief without any basis in fact. Let us examine whether that claim is true and valid. When did evolution come about? Were there scientists before Darwin? Did they all teach falsehoods, or were they legitimate scientists? What are the facts about the theory of evolution? Can it rightly be called science? Is evolution really science, or is it something else entirely?

    Is Evolution Really Science? Origins of Science

    Nearly all the branches of modern science were founded by creationists. In fact, many of these individuals were very likely guided by God to help people understand creation. Science, properly defined, is what can be tested, proven, and demonstrated. Yet it seems that “science” has increasingly become whatever certain specialized experts teach, without anyone being permitted to question their conclusions.

    Is that truly science? No — science should be the pursuit of truth. People often tell me that creationists are uneducated. But is this really an issue of education, or is it an issue of honesty? Is evolution really science, and which side can rightly claim that title?

    Are all educated people honest? No. So this issue is not fundamentally about education. It’s also worth noting that most people in the Western world spend many years studying the theory of evolution in school. Below is a list of major branches of science — and notably, all of these were founded by creationists who believed in God and the Bible.

    Here is a brief, partial overview of accomplished scientists of the 18th and 19th centuries — all of them creationists:

    • Louis Agassiz (1807–1873): glacial geology, ichthyology
    • Charles Babbage (1792–1871): actuarial tables, calculating machines, foundations of computer science
    • Francis Bacon (1561–1626): the scientific method of research
    • Robert Boyle (1627–1691): chemistry, gas dynamics
    • Sir David Brewster (1781–1868): optical mineralogy, the kaleidoscope
    • Georges Cuvier (1769–1832): comparative anatomy, vertebrate paleontology
    • Sir Humphry Davy (1778–1829): thermokinetics
    • Jean Henri Fabre (1823–1915): entomology of living insects
    • Michael Faraday (1791–1867): the electric generator, electromagnetics, field theory
    • Sir John A. Fleming (1849–1945): electronics, the thermionic valve
    • Joseph Henry (1797–1878): the electric motor, the galvanometer
    • Sir William Herschel (1738–1822): galactic astronomy, double stars
    • James Joule (1818–1889): reversible thermodynamics
    • Lord William Kelvin (1824–1907): the absolute temperature scale, energetics, thermodynamics, the transatlantic cable
    • Johannes Kepler (1571–1630): celestial mechanics, ephemeris tables, physical astronomy
    • Carolus Linnaeus (1707–1778): the classification system, systematic biology
    • Joseph Lister (1827–1912): antiseptic surgery
    • Matthew Maury (1806–1873): hydrography, oceanography
    • James C. Maxwell (1831–1879): electrical dynamics, statistical thermodynamics
    • Gregor Mendel (1822–1884): genetics
    • Samuel F. B. Morse (1791–1872): the telegraph
    • Isaac Newton (1642–1727): calculus, dynamics, the law of gravity, reflecting telescopes
    • Blaise Pascal (1623–1662): hydrostatics, the barometer
    • Louis Pasteur (1822–1895): bacteriology, the law of biogenesis, pasteurization, vaccination, and immunization
    • Sir William Ramsay (1852–1916): inert gases, isotopic chemistry
    • John Ray (1627–1705): natural history, the classification of plants and animals
    • Lord Rayleigh (1842–1919): dimensional analysis, model analysis
    • Bernhard Riemann (1826–1866): non-Euclidean geometry
    • Sir James Simpson (1811–1870): chloroform, gynecology
    • Sir George Stokes (1819–1903): fluid mechanics
    • Rudolf Virchow (1821–1902): pathology

    It is true that not everyone before Darwin believed in God, and Darwin was not the first person to propose a theory of evolution. In fact, Darwin’s theory closely paralleled the work of another man before him. Alfred Russel Wallace independently arrived at a theory of evolution, and Darwin was quick to take up similar ideas and develop them further.

    We read in the Bible that Paul warned something would arise in the future calling itself science, yet would not truly be science — it would be a deception. Evolution, as commonly taught, blends genuine scientific fact with what functions essentially as a belief system. It is cleverly disguised, much like rat poison — which is typically about 99 percent ordinary food. The rat is deceived into eating it, believing it to be simply food. Is evolution really science? It is, in essence, a blending of provable scientific facts with the unprovable, faith-based claims of evolutionary theory.

    Sadly, millions place blind trust in science educators, academic credentials, and institutional research, and fall unquestioningly into accepting evolutionary theory as fact — because they see genuine truth in the surrounding science, without recognizing that the evolutionary claims themselves go beyond what science can actually test or prove.

    Many things taught in science textbooks are entirely true and scientific. But the evolutionary elements — the Big Bang, the transition from one species into another, the geologic column, ideas about early humans, the supercontinent Pangaea — these fall into a different category, since they cannot be directly tested or proven. They can only be accepted on a kind of faith: faith in credentials, faith in years of academic training passed down from one generation of scholars to the next.

    Wikipedia describes Darwin’s predecessor this way:

    Alfred Russel Wallace OM FRS (8 January 1823 – 7 November 1913) was an English naturalist, explorer, geographer, anthropologist, biologist, and illustrator. He is best known for independently conceiving the theory of evolution through natural selection, and his paper on the subject was jointly published alongside some of Charles Darwin’s writings in 1858, which later prompted Darwin to publish On the Origin of Species.

    Like Darwin, Wallace conducted extensive fieldwork, first in the Amazon River basin, and later in the Malay Archipelago, where he identified what is now known as the Wallace Line — a boundary separating the Indonesian archipelago into a western portion with largely Asian-derived wildlife and an eastern portion reflecting Australasian fauna. He is sometimes referred to as the “father of biogeography.”

    Is Evolution Really Science? The Origins of Darwin’s Theory

    There was a secret society in England engaged in spiritualist practices, and one of its leading members was Thomas Huxley — the man largely responsible for promoting and popularizing Darwin’s theory around the world. It is worth noting how this theory became mainstream in part through the influence of a society associated with spiritualist practices.

    Darwin traveled extensively, and upon arriving in the Galápagos Islands, he observed that finches — a type of bird — had larger beaks on one island and smaller beaks on another. This was a sound observation: the birds were adapting. But does this justify the conclusion that creatures can transform into entirely different species without cause? No — that is a flawed conclusion. It is comparable to claiming that a wrecked Honda could eventually become a Ferrari, given enough time. It simply does not follow logically. Is evolution really science? Both creation and evolution ultimately rest on belief systems — evolution simply presents itself as science while functioning, in key respects, much like a religious framework.

    When we observe small cats and large cats, we should not assume they transformed from nothing, for no reason, with no underlying cause. That is not scientific reasoning, my friends — it assumes far more than the evidence supports. Yet once people are taught this framework, speculative scientific narratives come to be accepted as established fact. Is evolution really science? Evolutionary theory relies heavily on supposition.

    Is Evolution Really Science? “Science” So-Called

    “O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called.” (1 Timothy 6:20)

    Paul rightly foresaw that a belief system would one day arise, disguised as science, yet ultimately a deception. No one has ever observed an animal transform into an entirely different kind of creature. Fossils of cats, said to be millions of years old, show that cats have remained essentially unchanged across that supposed span of time. How can this be, if evolution claims that living things change dramatically over time?

    We should also consider that carbon dating methods rest on assumptions that are not as fixed or certain as often presented, since underlying conditions used in such calculations have varied over time — meaning that the resulting dates can shift accordingly. For fossilization to occur, an organism generally needs to be buried quickly. Fossilization itself is relatively rare, suggesting that some major event, such as a large-scale flood, may explain the vast number of fossils we find today.

    Is evolution really science? Evolutionary theory rests largely on supposition rather than direct evidence. It remains, in many respects, a theory built on unproven assumptions — such as the idea that life and matter could simply appear from nothing, for no discernible reason. The oldest known trees are roughly 4,000 years old. How could this be, if the earth itself is billions of years old?

    Similarly, some of the oldest river deltas are estimated at only a few thousand years old, based on annual rates of sediment deposit — this is one method used to estimate delta age. If the earth were truly billions of years old, why aren’t the oldest deltas far more massive, stretching for thousands of miles? Beneath the ocean lie mountain ranges, and mountains naturally erode over time. If the earth were billions of years old, why isn’t the ocean floor far flatter, having long since eroded smooth?

    We know roughly what Niagara Falls looked like 150 years ago — the well-known evolutionist Charles Lyell was photographed there. Niagara Falls erodes at a rate of roughly three centimeters per year. If the earth is billions of years old, why do the falls still exist at all? Logically, they should have eroded away entirely over such an immense span of time.

    Is Evolution Really Science? The Central Argument

    Let us return to the question of species changing over time. Yes, adaptation clearly occurs — but who says this adaptation cannot be attributed to God? Living things adapt; God anticipated that creatures would face both cold and hot climates, and designed natural selection as a built-in mechanism to help preserve species. If we move from Alaska to Mexico, our bodies will adapt to the new climate.

    Does this mean we will turn into an entirely different creature? No. Adaptation simply helps us survive changing conditions — it is not creation. For anything to exist, it requires planning. If all things arose purely from natural selection and random mutation, can these mechanisms truly think, plan, or feel? No — so how could they create anything at all without a plan behind it? Is evolution really science on this point? It falls short of true scientific reasoning.

    It is much like claiming a Ferrari could simply assemble itself without any planning. This does not align with what we observe in the world around us. A plane, a car, a computer, a phone — none of these things can exist without deliberate planning. Someone must determine the color, the shape, the function, and the purpose behind each creation, as well as decide on the materials to be used — leather for some shoes, plastic or wood for others. All of this reflects the work of intelligent design.

    Is Evolution Really Science? Why It Falls Short

    This is why we maintain that evolution, as a complete theory, is not strictly science — it blends a measure of genuine science with enough speculation to mislead and deceive. It carries about as much scientific weight as claiming that a piece of wood could become a castle, or that a piece of metal could become a Ferrari. It simply does not hold up. Why would it make sense to claim that animals and humans appeared from nothing, from nowhere, for no reason at all?

    Is this really more scientific than magic? No — in many respects, evolutionary theory begins to resemble belief in magic. Things do not simply appear without cause, generated by a purposeless mechanism. Who created natural selection in the first place? How did natural selection itself come into being? Is natural selection still evolving today? When did it begin to exist?

    These are questions atheists must answer for their theory to hold up under scrutiny. For creationists, natural selection is simply the mechanism God designed to help preserve species — and it operates within clear limits. Natural selection allows variation within a species — there are small dogs and large dogs — but a dog cannot become an elephant, because the necessary genetic information for that transformation simply does not exist within a dog’s genome.

    Gregor Mendel spent years cross-breeding pea plants in his experiments, and ultimately concluded that there exists a genetic boundary that cannot be crossed. Peas can become larger, or change color, but they can never become tomatoes — no matter how much time passes. This points to another core assumption within evolutionary theory: time itself. Many evolutionists, unable to observe their theory unfolding in real time, simply assume that given enough time, transformative change will occur on its own. This, too, falls short of genuine scientific reasoning.

    I hope you enjoyed this post. Did you know that Jesus loves you, and died for you?

    Jesus thinks about you constantly. What would keep you from inviting Him into your heart right now? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Help me walk with You. Bless and heal me, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

    Read more amazing prophecy books.

  • So Was It in the Days of Noah

    So Was It in the Days of Noah

    What was life like in the days of Noah, and why is it important for us to understand what happened then? This was about 2,400 years before Jesus, or roughly 4,400 years ago. The Bible tells us that the end times will resemble the days of Noah. Let us explore how we can compare our generation to the time of Noah.

    “And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.” (Genesis 6:3)

    Here we see that God shortened the human lifespan, as He did not want men to live as they had before the flood — some living 900 years, developing and spreading evil wherever they went. A long-living, unrepentant sinner becomes a contaminating influence on society. Before the flood, people lived for many centuries — a blessing for those who wished to develop their talents, yet sadly, most people before the flood turned to evil. The Bible tells us the same pattern is unfolding today.

    “There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.” (Genesis 6:4)

    People thought only of love for self. The Bible is not condemning love itself here, but rather condemning the pursuit of one’s own will instead of God’s will. So was it in the days of Noah, when people thought only of themselves — though God created the earth so that we might love one another.

    “And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” (Genesis 6:5)

    We can scarcely imagine the depth of evil in that era. Yet today, it often seems evil goes unchecked, while minor matters that God never condemned become major points of contention in our generation. This effectively treats the Bible as untrustworthy and elevates human reasoning to the place of ultimate authority — just as happened in the days of Noah.

    Human reasoning reigned supreme, while God’s words were set aside. Our society today does the same thing, making its own rules and deciding right and wrong apart from God. Sadly, many will awaken too late to realize that what truly matters for eternal life is God’s Word — and that truth is not determined by human beings, but established by God alone. So was it in the days of Noah, when people believed they alone could decide right from wrong, with no divine authority above their own thinking.

    “And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.” (Genesis 6:6)

    God must have grieved deeply to see this beautiful earth, which He created with such love and compassion, become a place filled with violent, selfish people — people who delighted in lying, cheating, and abusing one another. A place where pride and self-interest ruled the day, and God’s love and will were set aside. So was it in the days of Noah, and the same state of affairs is unfolding today.

    This is why Jesus says:

    “And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.” (Luke 17:26)

    “And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.” (Genesis 6:7)

    Here we see that humanity’s wickedness had become so intense that God determined to bring an end to the earth’s inhabitants. We know that God is merciful, and the reason many today are not yet destroyed is that God is slow to anger. When, then, does God’s judgment fall? When a nation or individual has exceeded the limits of His forbearance.

    “Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.” (Ecclesiastes 8:11)

    Because people do not see God punishing them immediately, they continue in evil, until their hearts become filled with every kind of pride and selfishness. Often in Scripture, the word “pride” is used as nearly synonymous with evil — a fascinating study we could explore further another time. So was it in the days of Noah, when people worshiped self and believed that their accomplishments were achieved purely through human power.

    “The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate.” (Proverbs 8:13)

    Pride, arrogance, and the evil way are, in essence, the same thing.

    “But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.” (Genesis 6:8)

    Noah, too, was saved by grace. It is a misconception to believe that people in the Old Testament were saved by works. They were saved by grace, but performed works to demonstrate their faith in the coming Messiah. Now that the Messiah has died on the cross, we look back and need only ask God for forgiveness.

    So Was It in the Days of Noah: Unbelief

    Unbelief was the defining characteristic of Noah’s time. People loved to follow the majority, never considering that the majority could be wrong. This, too, was a form of weakness, as many were afraid to stand apart and be different. They did not realize that by following the crowd, they put their own lives in danger — and ultimately perished in the flood. Can you imagine dying by drowning? What a terrible death, brought about entirely by unbelief.

    It seems there must have been preachers in that day, since atheism was not yet common — people still lived close enough to creation that many continued to believe God was the Creator. But the religion of the day was one shaped by society itself. Any preacher who deviated from established religious norms appears to have been rejected. So was it in the days of Noah, who was treated as an independent preacher and rejected for it.

    “And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly.” (2 Peter 2:5)

    How can the Bible say that Noah “brought in” the flood? This is quite striking. We live in a time when people insist that human reasoning is paramount — most Christians today even believe that human reasoning alone is sufficient. But if that were true, why would we need God at all? If human reasoning is enough to explain the Bible, then why look to Him?

    Let us, then, do away with God — which is essentially what our society is doing. Yet here we see that Noah preached both the coming flood and the end of the world, and it appears Noah was also preaching the message of righteousness by faith — further proof that people back then, too, were saved by faith. No one can be saved by works alone; if salvation came by works, there would have been no need for Jesus to die on the cross. So was it in the days of Noah, and so it is today — people believe they can save themselves, rendering the cross of Jesus of no effect.

    If works alone were sufficient, the death of Jesus on the cross becomes meaningless. But humanity is not God, and apart from God, humanity is nothing. We see that God places messengers on earth, directing their words — and when those words are rejected, we reject God Himself, bringing judgment and condemnation upon ourselves. If only people would realize this: that there are people on earth led by God, and rejecting them means rejecting God and His message, bringing judgment upon ourselves.

    So Was It in the Days of Noah: Men’s Words or God’s Words?

    It is remarkable to see how, in churches today, when a messenger of God speaks, people assume his words come merely from his own reasoning, rather than from God. People no longer believe in absolute truth. Let us learn this lesson, as it is one of the very reasons God sent the flood upon the ancient world. So was it in the days of Noah — rejecting absolute truth opens the door to trusting human reasoning, opinions, feelings, and impressions instead.

    Very often, people are led by evil spirits, and the impressions they receive frequently come from evil angels. But if God is real — which we know He is — then we can be confident that God chooses certain men and women on earth to preach the truth. If God does this, it means God speaks through His chosen agents. Would God send people to preach merely their own opinions and reasoning? Yet this is exactly what many Christians and non-Christians believe today — which amounts to mocking God and worshiping human beings and their reasoning instead.

    We have the example of Moses. When the leaders of the people came and told him that his words and actions were merely his own feelings and impressions, his own will, God became deeply angry. What does this mean? It means we are each responsible for discerning who is truly sent by God, and who is acting purely on their own authority. So was it in the days of Noah — God’s words were not believed, and the people rejected God through His messenger.

    So Was It in the Days of Noah: 250 Princes of Israel

    “And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown.” (Numbers 16:2)

    Here we see that the rebellion against Moses did not come from obscure individuals — it involved 250 princes of Israel, men of high position and power.

    “And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the Lord is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the Lord?” (Numbers 16:3)

    Here these princes approach Moses, insisting he has no right to rebuke the people. In doing so, they imply that they believe Moses speaks only from his own mind. They also accuse him of elevating himself above others. In essence, these princes are saying: “We do not believe God speaks through you. We do not believe God has sent you.”

    This is quite remarkable, considering these men had witnessed all the plagues in Egypt. They saw the Red Sea part, saw God judge the Egyptians within it, saw the pillar of fire by night and the pillar of cloud by day — and still they did not believe. What incredible unbelief. Often, refusing to believe God’s messengers stems from unbelief itself. So was it in the days of Noah.

    “And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face: And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the Lord will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him.” (Numbers 16:4–5)

    God’s way of resolving this was to clearly reveal who was truly His servant. In this case, God acted immediately. In the case of Jesus, it took years before the Pharisees recognized Him as the Son of God. Some people are so spiritually blind that even when the earth shakes beneath an earthquake, they still refuse to believe. We could study Numbers chapter 16 in full another time — but for now, let us return to why so was it in the days of Noah.

    So Was It in the Days of Noah: Selfishness

    “God bestowed upon these antediluvians many and rich gifts; but they used His bounties to glorify themselves, and turned them into a curse by fixing their affections upon the gifts instead of the Giver. They employed the gold and silver, the precious stones and the choice wood, in the construction of habitations for themselves, and endeavored to excel one another in beautifying their dwellings with the most skillful workmanship.

    They sought only to gratify the desires of their own proud hearts, and reveled in scenes of pleasure and wickedness. Not desiring to retain God in their knowledge, they soon came to deny His existence. They adored nature in place of the God of nature. They glorified human genius, worshiped the works of their own hands, and taught their children to bow down to graven images.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 90)

    Pride and selfishness were the great sins of Noah’s time. To become a true Christian, one must begin with the opposite qualities — humility and honesty, qualities that can only come from God. Pride and dishonesty stand in direct opposition to these. A Christian cannot accomplish much while harboring a lying spirit, since truth will not be welcomed where dishonesty reigns. When the people of Noah’s time heard his preaching, their hearts resisted the truth and preferred instead to believe a lie. They refused to humble themselves, repent, ask forgiveness, and escape the coming judgment. This is a fitting moment to consider the following verse:

    “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.” (1 Peter 3:18–20)

    Here it says Jesus went and preached — but through whom? Through the Holy Spirit. When did the Holy Spirit preach in this way? In the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared. Some believe this verse describes Jesus going to hell, but it actually describes Jesus reaching those held captive by unbelief in Noah’s day — and notably, it was the Holy Spirit working through Noah who did the preaching, not Jesus directly. This shows us once again that certain people are specially led by God; the passage doesn’t even credit Noah with the preaching outright, but attributes the work to Jesus and the Holy Spirit acting through him.

    So Was It in the Days of Noah: Pride

    “This class were foremost in rejecting the preaching of Noah. As they endeavored to represent God by material objects, their minds were blinded to His majesty and power; they ceased to realize the holiness of His character, or the sacred, unchanging nature of His requirements. As sin became general, it appeared less and less sinful, and they finally declared that the divine law was no longer in force; that it was contrary to the character of God to punish transgression; and they denied that His judgments were to be visited upon the earth. Had the men of that generation obeyed the divine law, they would have recognized the voice of God in the warning of His servant; but their minds had become so blinded by rejection of light that they really believed Noah’s message to be a delusion.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 95.3)

    “It was not multitudes or majorities that were on the side of right. The world was arrayed against God’s justice and His laws, and Noah was regarded as a fanatic. Satan, when tempting Eve to disobey God, said to her, ‘Ye shall not surely die.’ (Genesis 3:4). Great men, worldly, honored, and wise men, repeated the same. ‘The threatenings of God,’ they said, ‘are for the purpose of intimidating, and will never be verified. You need not be alarmed. Such an event as the destruction of the world by the God who made it, and the punishment of the beings He has created, will never take place. Be at peace; fear not. Noah is a wild fanatic.’ The world made merry at the folly of the deluded old man. Instead of humbling the heart before God, they continued their disobedience and wickedness, the same as though God had not spoken to them through His servant.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 96)

    Here we see that the entire world stood arrayed against God. Even today, some people resist standing among the minority — many prefer to remain part of the majority, to fit in with the crowd. The great men of the day calmed the people’s fears, insisting nothing would happen, that there would be no flood. Are we learning from this lesson? This, after all, is the goal of this article — to understand why so was it in the days of Noah, so that we might avoid repeating the same error: unbelief, choosing to follow the crowd, being too proud to repent and follow truth for fear of ridicule, trusting corrupt leaders, neglecting a daily devotional life with God, and selfishness — serving only oneself.

    So Was It in the Days of Noah: Defiance Against God

    There was great defiance against God in that era, evident in the fact that Noah himself was mocked. Can you imagine being mocked for 120 years, yet continuing to preach because God had called you to deliver this solemn message?

    “But Noah stood like a rock amid the tempest. Surrounded by popular contempt and ridicule, he distinguished himself by his holy integrity and unwavering faithfulness. A power attended his words, for it was the voice of God to man through His servant. Connection with God made him strong in the strength of infinite power, while for one hundred and twenty years his solemn voice fell upon the ears of that generation in regard to events, which, so far as human wisdom could judge, were impossible.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 96.2)

    “The world before the Flood reasoned that for centuries the laws of nature had been fixed. The recurring seasons had come in their order. Heretofore rain had never fallen; the earth had been watered by a mist or dew. The rivers had never yet passed their boundaries, but had borne their waters safely to the sea. Fixed decrees had kept the waters from overflowing their banks. But these reasoners did not recognize the hand of Him who had stayed the waters, saying, ‘Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further.’” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 96)

    Just as Noah was rejected in his day, so it will be with God’s messengers who remain faithful to the Bible. It is a strange thing to see — the world does not welcome people who are humble, honest, and sincere. Do you want to save your life, and to go to heaven? The very things that happened in the days of Noah are happening again today. What would keep you from asking God to help you escape what is coming?

    “Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.” (Luke 21:26, 36)

    Jesus really loves you. Do you want to go to heaven? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Help me to escape what shall come upon the earth. Give me Your righteousness. Bless and heal me, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    Read more amazing prophecy books — EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: How to Know If It’s Valid

    Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: How to Know If It’s Valid

    How can we know if a Bible knowledge commentary online is valid and is following the Word of God? This is a very important topic, as truth concerning God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit matters greatly. Jesus said that when we know the truth, we shall be free. What did Jesus mean by this?

    When we follow false beliefs, we cannot be free. Millions of people on earth practice things every day that God never asked of them, yet believe these practices bring them closer to God. Sadly, these religious practices have no power to cleanse the soul from sin.

    Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: Rightly Dividing the Word of God

    “Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed.” (John 8:31)

    This verse tells us that some Jews did believe in Jesus. This must have brought Jesus great joy, that some of His own countrymen followed Him. The disciples, Jesus says, are those who continue in His word. What is the Word of God? The Word is truth.

    “Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.” (John 17:17)

    If the Bible is truth — which we know it is — then how is it that many churches teach false doctrines? It is because pagan beliefs crept into the church as early as the first century, and modern Christianity still carries many beliefs rooted in paganism. Yet God has always preserved His true church, described in Revelation 12, led by God to remain grounded solely in the Bible. Some Bible knowledge commentaries online are not entirely biblical.

    This is not to say we cannot gain truth and valuable insight from these commentaries. But a better way to study the Bible is through cross-referencing. This technique is very important. When studying a topic or verse, it is excellent practice to find cross-references showing how other Bible texts relate to that verse. This is what makes a Bible knowledge commentary online truly rich and engaging.

    I believe many people do not study the Bible deeply enough, because simply reading a chapter occasionally, without digging further, is far less compelling than studying a topic through cross-references. Take, for example:

    “For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel.” (Colossians 1:5)

    In this verse alone, there are many topics worth studying — hope, heaven, the word of truth, the gospel. From here, the goal is to dig deeper into Scripture. The hardest part is finding a Bible or Bible app that allows you to study with cross-references. Take the topic of hope, for instance — there are hundreds of Bible verses on this subject you could study. You can see, my friend, how studying the Bible this way becomes deeply engaging.

    It could take a few weeks just to study the topic of hope thoroughly. Then you could study the Greek and Hebrew behind each verse, followed by the context of the surrounding chapter. As you can see, you can conduct a meaningful Bible study yourself, without relying solely on a Bible knowledge commentary online. These commentaries can be helpful, but their authors were not divinely inspired.

    They are people who have devoted long practice to reading and explaining the Bible, so that the Lord can work through them. And when they preach the Word faithfully, the Lord can indeed speak through them. But as we have studied before, most churches today exist in a Babylonian state and thus hold to false beliefs. Keep reading this blog, as correct Bible prophecy interpretation is revealed only by God — and Jesus said in Revelation 12 that He gave the spirit of prophecy, the gift of correctly explaining prophecy, to a specific group of people called the remnant, or the three angels’ messengers.

    I have seen people who claim to preach and explain the Bible who do not even understand the basics of avoiding taking a verse out of context. It is a serious thing to speak in the name of God, and we cannot take this responsibility lightly. Taking a verse out of context is like taking a sentence out of a speech and making someone appear to say something they never said. This amounts to deception, to misrepresentation, and to giving an inaccurate picture of someone’s character.

    We need to be honest students of the Bible. Your Bible knowledge commentary online needs to be examined carefully — do not accept what a writer says without first checking it against Scripture yourself, to see whether what he says is true. This matters greatly if truth is important to you, and if you do not want to believe a lie.

    Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: Afraid of False Beliefs

    On the other hand, there is another pitfall we should avoid: becoming so fearful of false doctrine that we stop studying the Bible further and simply remain content with what we already believe. This is dangerous ground.

    This is much of what Laodicea is doing — the very reason Jesus says He wants to spit it out of His mouth. Once we become satisfied with what we currently believe, we fall into a stagnant position and stop growing in grace and truth. We need to keep following Jesus, because God continually sends us new truth to study. If we resist and refuse the truth He sends, we fall into a Laodicean state.

    “And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.” (John 17:19)

    In this verse, Jesus also speaks of being sanctified through the truth. Refusing the new light God sends makes us dishonest — even liars — since truth is the opposite of lies, and refusing truth makes us complicit in falsehood. When the Pharisees accepted truth up to a certain point but then said, “This man, Jesus — we do not want to believe in Him,” they fell back into darkness, and no further light was revealed to them.

    In fact, God does not send new light to those who refuse the truth already given, until they first accept what has already been revealed to them. The question is: did the writers of your Bible knowledge commentary online accept the truth that was sent to them? One of the dangers of failing to study the Bible correctly is failing to continue seeking further light within it. This stagnant state suggests one does not truly love God — because when we maintain a real connection with Him, He will speak to us and reveal wonderful things from His Word.

    “Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.” (Psalm 119:18)

    One reason Babylon exists as it does is the refusal of new light, and contentment with what has already been attained. The first angel’s message was rejected in 1844 — you can study our article on Daniel 8:14 for more on this. Jesus then says that the churches became Babylon.

    “Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.” (Revelation 14:7)

    The first angel’s message was given and rejected by most churches. Yet many people within these churches heard God’s call, recognized Bible prophecy being fulfilled, and came out of the fallen churches.

    “And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.” (Revelation 14:8)

    This describes the state of the churches after the first angel’s message was given — they became Babylon, having refused new light. When Noah preached the warning of the flood, many people still believed in God, even if they were wicked — atheism was not common in that time. Yet when new light came, calling them to “come into the ark,” nearly everyone refused it.

    “And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.” (Genesis 6:5–8)

    We have the example of the Pharisees, who were originally called to teach the people the Word of God, yet whose ministry became corrupt. So why didn’t the Jews become Babylon? Because their beliefs remained rooted in the Word of God. They became lukewarm — but because their faith came through Moses and the prophets, Israel could not become Babylon, though they did grow lukewarm. Babylon, by contrast, is a mixture of biblical truth with other beliefs, such as paganism.

    Your Bible knowledge commentary online likely contains much truth — many of these resources do. We should continue studying the Bible, but we must always compare these commentaries against Scripture itself. The Pharisees accepted Moses, yet rejected the new message given to them — that this humble, simple, and kind man was the Son of God.

    Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: Who Comments on the Bible?

    Who is qualified to comment on the Bible? Scripture is rightly explained only by those led by God — not every pastor is divinely guided. Many people today believe their own reasoning is sufficient to explain the Bible, without understanding that spiritual things can only be discerned spiritually.

    “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” (1 Corinthians 2:14)

    Trying to explain divine things through human reasoning alone reflects deep spiritual blindness. Only God can reveal the true meaning of Scripture. We must come to the Bible reverently to understand its content, and only God — when and to whom He chooses — reveals its wonderful truths. God has chosen certain individuals to explain the Bible, often the simplest of people. He has used fishermen and shepherds to teach His Word. How, then, can we recognize who is truly led by God?

    “Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?” (Matthew 7:16)

    Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: False Beliefs

    We have seen the proper way to study the Bible. Bible study should begin with prayer. Then we must consider context — the context of the chapter, and the context of the whole Bible. We should also study the Greek and Hebrew, since some words are not always translated with full accuracy.

    Your Bible knowledge commentary online should follow these principles in pursuit of truth, and above all, should encourage us to ask God to lead us into all truth.

    “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.” (John 16:13)

    This is not the whole picture, however. One can read the most truthful book in the world — the Bible — and still choose to believe it is false. This often comes down to dishonesty. Will man judge God? No — God judges man. All honest people will accept the truth; all dishonest people will reject it. It is fundamentally a matter of honesty. Some believe it is simply a matter of education, but being educated does not make someone honest. There are many highly educated, credentialed people who remain dishonest — even within the scientific community.

    Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: Will Pagans or Christians Be Saved?

    So the question arises: will all Christians be saved? No — Jesus said that many will attempt to enter heaven and will not be able to. Rightly dividing Scripture is essential to choosing your Bible knowledge commentary online wisely.

    “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” (Matthew 7:21–23)

    I believe that people who have never heard the truth, but who are honest, will ultimately be saved — because God judges us according to the light we have received. We can conclude, then, that salvation comes mostly to the honest, rather than to a single privileged group. It is true that those who hear the truth of Christ’s sacrifice on the cross and reject it are knowingly rejecting light.

    Yet, as we have seen, all honest people will be saved. This means that those who have not yet heard about Jesus, but who are honest, will be saved by God, since they never had the opportunity to hear the truth in a way that would convict their hearts. Does this mean that everyone in a false religion is automatically condemned —

    people who are atheists, Buddhists, or simply follow whatever the majority in their country believes? Since they have genuinely never heard the truth, they cannot fairly be held accountable for rejecting light they never received. This is part of correctly choosing your Bible knowledge commentary online.

    “Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.” (Acts 18:9–10)

    This city was filled with pagans, yet God said He had many people there — many who did not yet know the full truth, but who, in their conscience, followed the leading of the Holy Spirit.

    Bible Knowledge Commentary Online: The Remnant’s Beliefs

    The Bible — and Jesus, who authored the book of Revelation through John — tells us that He has given special insight to a particular group, enabling them to rightly divide Scripture.

    “Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2 Timothy 2:15)

    God calls us to rightly divide, or correctly explain, the Bible. Those who do not understand the importance of avoiding taking verses out of context can do serious damage to their own spiritual life, and to others’.

    “As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.” (2 Peter 3:16)

    This is a serious matter, which is why we speak so often about correctly understanding and reading the Bible — because many lack this foundation, yet still go on to teach others. Choose wisely when seeking a Bible knowledge commentary online. Here, Paul speaks of being “unstable” — unstable in the pursuit of truth. When we take things out of their proper place, distorting the Bible’s general meaning, we twist what God is actually saying.

    Some people have arrived at conclusions such as denying that Jesus is God, denying creation altogether, or blending evolution with the Bible. Many other dangerous beliefs have crept into the Christian church as well — such as treating Sunday as the Sabbath, or believing people go straight to heaven when they die. Your Bible knowledge commentary online should explain Scripture using Scripture itself, supporting its points with multiple Bible texts.

    Be cautious of any Bible knowledge commentary online that relies on only a single verse to make a point.

    I hope, my friend, that you have benefited from this article. Do you know that Jesus is your best friend? Do you know that Jesus truly loves you? Do you know that Jesus thinks of you constantly? What would keep you from accepting Jesus into your heart right now? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Help me to spend time with You every day. Bless and heal me, please, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

    Read more amazing prophecy books.

  • Bible Prophecy Being Fulfilled Today: Daniel 11 and Current Events

    Bible Prophecy Being Fulfilled Today: Daniel 11 and Current Events

    What are some of the Bible prophecies being fulfilled today? If you are reading this article, you very likely already believe in Bible prophecy. We will start with why Bible prophecy is valid and true. In fact, Bible prophecy is one of the great reasons we believe in the Bible. God says:

    “Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them.” (Isaiah 42:9)

    God tells us things before they come to pass. The question to ask is: can a human being say what will happen on June 20 of the year 3000? No — in fact, no human being can tell us what will happen even 1,000 years from now. What does this mean? It means that if the Bible can tell us things far in advance — even 1,000 years in advance — this is remarkable. Before we look at Bible prophecy being fulfilled today, let us lay this foundation.

    Bible Prophecy Being Fulfilled Today: Creation or Evolution?

    Before going further, let us also establish that either creation or evolution must be true. There is one argument that, in about five years, no one has been able to refute. I have presented this argument to roughly 300 atheists, and not one could answer it.

    If all things are made by natural selection, mutations, and time, can these mechanisms — which we know exist — think, plan, and feel? No. We know that everything that exists requires planning to come into being. Is it scientific to believe that complex things can simply appear without being planned?

    To make a car, one needs to plan the size, the shape, the color, the materials used, and many other details that must come together in the planning phase. Without planning, the car cannot exist. How can natural selection create anything without planning? It is like saying a piece of wood became a castle, or a piece of metal became a Ferrari. Now that we have established this, let us move on to Bible prophecy being fulfilled today.

    Bible Prophecy Being Fulfilled Today: The Bible Is True

    There are different ways to prove that the Bible is true. Many people who do not want to take the time to read the Bible for themselves instead read articles or books about supposed contradictions in the Bible. After that, they spend years believing the Bible is filled with contradictions. We will cover the apparent contradictions in the Bible in another post.

    There are no actual contradictions in the Bible — only apparent ones. The Bible is true because of its history, archaeology, and prophecy. A prophecy is something God declares in advance that comes to pass. What are some Bible prophecies that have already been fulfilled? From these, we can then examine Bible prophecy being fulfilled today.

    One great Bible prophecy that everyone should start with is Daniel chapter 2. Once one has the foundation of Daniel chapter 2, they can go on to study the other prophecies built upon it. For example, Daniel 7 is the next prophecy to study, as it continues the same timeline. Revelation 13 follows after that, since the beasts of Daniel 7 are the same as the beasts in Revelation 13 — but Revelation 13 goes on to give more detail.

    Daniel 2 gives us the future of the world. This prophecy was written around 650 B.C., yet it states that three kingdoms would follow Babylon, and that after those, there would be no fifth world empire, but rather a division of European nations. It is fascinating to see that this happened exactly as predicted.

    In Revelation 11, we have the French Revolution predicted nearly 2,000 years in advance. Revelation 9 gives us the exact timing of the fall of the Ottoman Empire, also roughly 2,000 years in advance. The Bible is remarkably accurate. In fact, in 1838, Josiah Litch said:

    “If my calculations are correct, then in two years — on August 11, 1840 — the Ottoman Empire will fall.”

    Josiah Litch was studying Revelation chapter 9, written some 2,000 years earlier. How could the Bible be so accurate as to predict an event 2,000 years in advance, down to the very day? This is remarkable.

    Bible Prophecy Being Fulfilled Today: King of the North and King of the South

    One current prophecy being fulfilled today is the conflict between Russia and Ukraine. This connects to Daniel chapter 11 — the king of the north and the king of the south. How can we identify who these kings are? These kings relate to Israel, the nation at the center of biblical prophecy. The king of the south, from Israel’s perspective, is Egypt. The king of the north, from Israel’s perspective, is Babylon and Assyria.

    We read in Revelation chapter 11 of a city spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where the Lord was crucified. Which city does this refer to? This event comes at the end of the 1,260 years, placing it around 1798, as we have seen elsewhere. The 1,260 years of papal persecution ended in 1798, when Berthier took the pope captive.

    “And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.” (Revelation 11:8)

    Here it says the two witnesses died in the city spiritually called Sodom and Egypt. We understand this symbolically. A power on earth that arose around 1798 carried the spirit of Sodom — open sexual immorality — and the spirit of Egypt, which declared, “I do not believe in Jehovah God.” This is atheism. Which atheistic power fits this description? It can be none other than France.

    “In the sixteenth century the Reformation, presenting an open Bible to the people, had sought admission to all the countries of Europe. Some nations welcomed it with gladness, as a messenger of Heaven. In other lands, popery succeeded, to a great extent, in preventing its entrance; and the light of Bible knowledge, with its elevating influences, was almost wholly excluded. In one country, though the light found entrance, it was not comprehended by the darkness. For centuries, truth and error struggled for the mastery.

    At last the evil triumphed, and the truth of Heaven was thrust out. ‘This is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light.’ The nation was left to reap the results of the course which she had chosen. The restraint of God’s Spirit was removed from a people that had despised the gift of his grace. Evil was permitted to come to maturity. And all the world saw the fruit of willful rejection of the light.

    The war against the Bible, carried forward for so many centuries in France, culminated in the scenes of the Revolution. That terrible outbreaking was but the legitimate result of Rome’s suppression of the Scriptures. It presented the most striking illustration which the world has ever witnessed, of the working out of the papal policy — an illustration of the results to which for more than a thousand years the teaching of the Roman Church had been tending.” (The Great Controversy, p. 265.2)

    “The suppression of the Scriptures during the period of papal supremacy was foretold by the prophets; and the Revelator points also to the terrible results that were to accrue especially to France from the domination of ‘the man of sin.’” (The Great Controversy, p. 265)

    “The ‘great city’ in whose streets the witnesses are slain, and where their dead bodies lie, ‘is spiritually Egypt.’ Of all nations presented in Bible history, Egypt most boldly denied the existence of the living God, and resisted his commands. No monarch ever ventured upon more open and high-handed rebellion against the authority of Heaven than did the king of Egypt. When the message was brought him by Moses, in the name of the Lord, Pharaoh proudly answered, ‘Who is Jehovah, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not Jehovah, neither will I let Israel go.’ [Exodus 5:2.]

    This is atheism; and the nation represented by Egypt would give voice to a similar denial of the claims of the living God, and would manifest a like spirit of unbelief and defiance. The ‘great city’ is also compared, ‘spiritually,’ to Sodom. The corruption of Sodom in breaking the law of God was especially manifested in licentiousness. And this sin was also to be a pre-eminent characteristic of the nation that should fulfill the specifications of this scripture.” (The Great Controversy, p. 269)

    The king of the south represents atheism, but we understand that this power has since moved to Russia. After the French Revolution ended, Russia took up the torch of atheism. The Bible says in Daniel chapter 11 that the king of the north — modern Babylon — would enter the countries and fight against Russia, the king of the south. Who is modern Babylon, spiritually speaking? It is the papacy. We are not speaking of individual Catholic believers, who are often kind and loving people.

    Rather, the Bible describes a system that stands against God, one whose members God calls out of in Revelation 18. Which countries did Russia hold influence over? All the former Soviet states, of which Ukraine was one.

    Bible Prophecy Being Fulfilled Today: Daniel 11, the Last Five Verses

    I will now offer a commentary on the final five verses of Daniel chapter 11.

    “And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.” (Daniel 11:40)

    The time of the end begins in 1798, as we have seen in other posts, and Daniel chapter 12 also confirms that the time of the end follows the conclusion of the 1,260 years of papal supremacy.

    “And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.” (Daniel 12:7)

    “A time, times, and half a time” is the same as 1,260 years, or 42 months. In the Jewish calendar, a month is always reckoned as 30 days. One year, plus two years, plus six months equals 42 months — and 42 months equals 1,260 days. At that time, the king of the south pushed against the king of the north. This corresponds to the papacy, allied with the United States, working to bring about Russia’s downfall.

    “He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.” (Daniel 11:41)

    “He,” referring to the papacy, will enter the glorious land — the United States. This is still future; we are currently living between these two verses. Many countries, it says, will adopt the papacy’s beliefs and doctrines. But Edom and Moab — representing Christians who do not keep the Sabbath but whom God still regards as faithful — will escape the Sunday law, or the mark of the beast. Ammon and Moab are neighboring nations to Israel; modern spiritual Israel being the remnant of Revelation 12, or the three angels’ message group.

    We are describing here this remarkable instance of Bible prophecy being fulfilled today: the battle between the papacy and atheism, both vying to rule the world. On one side, the papacy seeks to bring every nation under its dominion. On the other, Russia seeks to regain the territories it has lost.

    “He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.” (Daniel 11:42)

    Here we see that the papacy, the king of the north, will extend its influence over many countries. This point is repeated, signaling its importance. We can see that one day, the papacy will come to control many nations on earth.

    “But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.” (Daniel 11:43)

    The papacy will control the world not only through governments, but also through the global economy. Both wealthy nations (represented by the Ethiopians) and poorer nations (represented by the Libyans) will follow in the papacy’s steps.

    “But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.” (Daniel 11:44)

    Here we see that the king from the east represents Jesus, God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, who will send tidings — a message. The three angels’ message is the final message for planet Earth. The Revelation 18 message, calling the whole world to the light of righteousness by faith, is also part of this final call. These messages trouble the papacy, even as the mark of the beast is being enforced.

    “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.” (Daniel 11:45)

    The papacy will even establish its influence within the United States — “the glorious holy mountain” — and Europe. But the end of Babylon, the king of the north, the antichrist, also called in Scripture “the man of sin,” will surely come. This is certainly Bible prophecy being fulfilled today. Some of these verses remain unfulfilled — we currently live in the time of verse 40, with the remaining verses soon to be fulfilled.

    Bible Prophecy Being Fulfilled Today: The Papacy and Protestants Unite

    The Bible tells us that Babylon has daughters — if you’ve read our post on who Babylon is, this becomes clear. Here we will see that the Protestant churches have departed from the truth and now exist in a Babylonian state.

    “And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” (Revelation 17:5)

    If the papacy is Babylon — which is easy to demonstrate from Scripture — then she is described as the mother church, meaning the Protestant churches are her daughters. What has happened to these Protestant daughters? Bible prophecy being fulfilled today includes the slow, creeping movement we now see in the United States and around the world, in which the Catholic Church is increasingly joining together with Protestant churches.

    This would have been unthinkable at the time of the Reformation, when many reformers were killed for their faith. Yet this prophecy — of the mother church reuniting with her daughters — is coming to pass. The mark of the beast will ultimately be enforced by the papacy and Protestants together, against the remnant movement of Revelation 12.

    Revelation 13 is the key passage explaining this joining of forces between the papacy and Protestant America. This may seem impossible today, but it will sadly come to pass.

    “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” (Revelation 13:11)

    A beast, or power, arises in a place with relatively few people — in Bible symbolism, waters represent peoples and multitudes, while earth represents sparsely populated regions. Around 1798, another power emerges, beginning gently, like a lamb, like Jesus — but ultimately speaking like Satan. This is none other than the United States. The Bible says this power gives authority to the first beast. Which nation on earth has the influence to lead the whole world to worship the papacy and follow its teachings? The United States.

    What a sad history lies ahead — but let us remain faithful to God. These two prophecies are part of Bible prophecy being fulfilled today.

    “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” (Revelation 13:12)

    What power did the papacy once hold? The Inquisition — control over both religious and civil authority. The United States will lead the whole world to follow the papacy. The papacy suffered a deadly wound when Napoleon sent Berthier to Rome and took the pope captive; at that time, it seemed the papacy was finished. But that deadly wound has been healing — and during World War II, Mussolini granted Vatican City to the Catholic Church. The wound continues to heal, to the point that the papacy will one day soon rule the world.

    “And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.” (Revelation 13:13)

    We see these two powers performing what appear to be miracles. We know Satan is capable of performing miracles — we see this also in Exodus, when Pharaoh’s magicians performed similar feats. Sadly, many people will be deceived by Babylon, as evil angels work behind this religious power to deceive millions.

    “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” (Revelation 13:14)

    Here we see deception unfolding. Because of these miracles, people are deceived into believing they come from God. Most of the world will be deceived. They will “make an image” to the papacy — recreating something similar to what the papacy once did, namely the Inquisition. Everyone will be required to follow the mark of the beast: Sunday observance.

    There you have it, my friend — two clear examples of Bible prophecy being fulfilled today. The Bible is true. You can trust God. Jesus truly cares for you. Jesus loves you. Jesus knows what you are going through and can deliver you from all your troubles. Why not invite Jesus into your heart right now? Repeat: Father God, please help me. Deliver me from trouble and sickness. Bless and prosper me. Forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. In the name of Jesus, amen.

    Read more amazing prophecy books — EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • Are you in babylon the great The mother of harlots ?

    Are you in babylon the great The mother of harlots ?

    Solving the Mystery of Babylon the Great from the Bible

    How can we go about solving the mystery of Babylon the Great? In ancient times, Babylon was the city built by Nimrod. The Bible tells us that this city had a tower built against God’s will, intended to protect its people from God. God then confounded their language, and the people were scattered over the earth. This Babylon movement stood in opposition to God. The Babylonian system was built on the worship of men rather than God. Let us now look at how we can go about solving the mystery of Babylon the Great.

    Solving the Mystery of Babylon the Great: Who Is Babylon?

    This power, Babylon, appears throughout prophecy, most prominently in the book of Revelation. Many do not realize that Babylon has different names — the antichrist, the little-horn power, the man of sin. These are simply other ways of referring to Babylon.

    This gives us a broader path of research as we work toward solving the mystery of Babylon the Great. Who is the antichrist, the man of sin? To identify this power, we look primarily to Daniel chapter 7. This chapter is remarkable, giving us many points that identify, without the shadow of a doubt, who the antichrist, or Babylon, truly is.

    Before going further, here is one reason the antichrist and Babylon are one and the same: Revelation describes this power as clothed in purple and scarlet, seated upon a city of seven hills, and its leader bears a name whose number is 666. This aligns with Daniel chapter 7, where the little-horn power, or antichrist, emerges from the fourth beast, which represents Rome.

    The best starting point for understanding all prophecy is Daniel chapter 2. Once you grasp this foundation, all other prophecy becomes clearer. Daniel 2 describes a statue made of four metals: gold, silver, bronze, and iron. Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar, “You are the head of gold” — representing the Babylonian empire. This is followed, as we know, by Medo-Persia, then Greece, then Rome.

    Daniel 7 is the same prophecy, but it gives further detail on the power that arises from the fourth beast, Rome. It describes a little horn that:

    • Uproots three of the pagan tribes of Europe
    • Speaks great words, or blasphemies, against God
    • Persecutes Christians
    • Changes the law and the appointed times
    • Lasts 1,260 years, or 42 months, or “a time, times, and half a time”

    This, too, is easy to identify as we work toward solving the mystery of Babylon the Great. Which power lasted 1,260 years, had a man who claimed to be God and claimed to forgive sins? Who persecuted Christians for that 1,260-year period? Who changed the timing within the Ten Commandments — the Sabbath? When we add to this that the power sits on a city of seven hills, that its clergy wear purple and scarlet, and that its leader’s name can be counted as 666 — the answer becomes clear.

    How many powers on earth could fulfill this prophecy? Only one lasted 1,260 years, killed millions of Christians, changed the Sabbath, and sits on a city of seven hills: the Catholic Church. Yes, many Catholic members are loving and kind — often even more so than many Protestants. But here the Bible exposes a system that stands against God, one that many ordinary Catholic members are entirely unaware of.

    Solving the Mystery of Babylon the Great: What Does Babylon Stand For?

    What are the beliefs of Babylon? Babylon represents a mixture of Christianity and paganism. This is why it “babbles” — it is confusion. God calls us to stand for Him, not to follow the world or false beliefs. When we follow false beliefs, we become defiled, for it is the truth that sets us free. Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life.” Everyone is responsible to search for truth and to accept it. No one is forced to believe lies.

    We will each be personally responsible before God to account for why we believed certain things. All honest people will accept truth; all dishonest people will reject it. In solving the mystery of Babylon the Great, we find that its beliefs are not rooted in the Bible. Many Babylonian teachings have pagan origins.

    Babylon, or the Catholic Church, has become so influential that these beliefs have woven themselves into society and taken such deep root in people’s hearts that many assume they are of Christian origin — Sunday worship, for instance, has pagan roots; the doctrine of an eternally burning hell is pagan; Christmas is not biblical (nowhere does the Bible instruct us to keep a feast on December 25th); the idea that people go to heaven immediately upon death is not found in Scripture. The convent system, the practice of confession, and various other customs within the Catholic Church are, in large part, of pagan origin.

    Regarding the change from Sabbath to Sunday, here is what the Catholic Church itself has said:

    “Most Christians assume that Sunday is the biblically approved day of worship. The Catholic Church protests that it transferred Christian worship from the biblical Sabbath (Saturday) to Sunday, and that to try to argue that the change was made in the Bible is both dishonest and a denial of Catholic authority. If Protestantism wants to base its teachings only on the Bible, it should worship on Saturday.” — Rome’s Challenge

    “Is not every Christian obliged to sanctify Sunday and to abstain on that day from unnecessary servile work? Is not the observance of this law among the most prominent of our sacred duties? But you may read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you will not find a single line authorizing the sanctification of Sunday. The Scriptures enforce the religious observance of Saturday, a day which we never sanctify.” — James Cardinal Gibbons, The Faith of Our Fathers (1917 edition), pp. 72–73 (16th Edition, p. 111; 88th Edition, p. 89)

    “For example, nowhere in the Bible do we find that Christ or the Apostles ordered that the Sabbath be changed from Saturday to Sunday. We have the commandment of God given to Moses to keep holy the Sabbath day, that is the 7th day of the week, Saturday. Today most Christians keep Sunday because it has been revealed to us by the [Roman Catholic] Church outside the Bible.” — Catholic Virginian, October 3, 1947, p. 9, “To Tell You the Truth”

    “It was the Catholic Church which… has transferred this rest to Sunday in remembrance of the resurrection of our Lord. Therefore the observance of Sunday by the Protestants is a homage they pay, in spite of themselves, to the authority of the [Catholic] Church.” — Monsignor Louis Segur, Plain Talk About the Protestantism of Today, p. 213

    “I have repeatedly offered $1,000 to anyone who can prove to me from the Bible alone that I am bound to keep Sunday holy. There is no such law in the Bible. It is a law of the holy Catholic Church alone. The Bible says, ‘Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.’ The Catholic Church says: ‘No. By my divine power I abolish the Sabbath day and command you to keep holy the first day of the week.’ And lo! The entire civilized world bows down in reverent obedience to the command of the holy Catholic Church.” — Father T. Enright, C.S.S.R., Redemptorist College, Kansas City, lecture at Hartford, Kansas, February 18, 1884, printed in History of the Sabbath, p. 802

    “Perhaps the boldest thing, the most revolutionary change the Church ever did, happened in the first century. The holy day, the Sabbath, was changed from Saturday to Sunday. ‘The day of the Lord’ was chosen, not from any direction noted in the Scriptures, but from the [Catholic] Church’s sense of its own power… People who think that the Scriptures should be the sole authority should logically become Seventh-day Adventists and keep Saturday holy.” — St. Catherine Church Sentinel, Algonac, Michigan, May 21, 1995

    “Question — Which is the Sabbath day? Answer — Saturday is the Sabbath day. Question — Why do we observe Sunday instead of Saturday? Answer — We observe Sunday instead of Saturday because the Catholic Church, in the Council of Laodicea (A.D. 364), transferred the solemnity from Saturday to Sunday.” — Peter Geiermann, C.S.S.R., The Convert’s Catechism of Catholic Doctrine, p. 50, 3rd edition, 1957

    “They [the Protestants] deem it their duty to keep the Sunday holy. Why? Because the Catholic Church tells them to do so. They have no other reason… The observance of Sunday thus comes to be an ecclesiastical law entirely distinct from the divine law of Sabbath observance… The author of the Sunday law… is the Catholic Church.” — Ecclesiastical Review, February 1914

    “Nowhere in the Bible is it stated that worship should be changed from Saturday to Sunday… Now the Church… instituted, by God’s authority, Sunday as the day of worship. This same Church, by the same divine authority, taught the doctrine of Purgatory long before the Bible was made. We have, therefore, the same authority for Purgatory as we have for Sunday.” — Martin J. Scott, Things Catholics Are Asked About, 1927 edition, p. 136

    “It is well to remind the Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists, and all other Christians, that the Bible does not support them anywhere in their observance of Sunday. Sunday is an institution of the Roman Catholic Church, and those who observe the day observe a commandment of the Catholic Church.” — Priest Brady, address reported in The News, Elizabeth, New Jersey, March 18, 1903

    Solving the Mystery of Babylon the Great: Who Are in Babylon?

    When we read the book of Revelation, we find that most of the book describes the remnant and its opposer, Babylon the Great. In solving the mystery of Babylon the Great, we discover that God has a remnant — a small group. Paul tells us that the whole world is held captive to Satan’s power, meaning Babylon represents the great body of professed Christians as a whole — both the mother, the papacy, and her daughters, the Protestant churches.

    Revelation 1–3 describes the true church and Laodicea, the lukewarm end-time church. Revelation 4–8 describes the seals and the trumpets, which tell the story of the false church set against the true church. Revelation 9 describes a destructive force sent by God to punish Babylon, the antichrist church.

    Revelation 10 tells us that an angel instructs John to eat a book — sweet in the mouth, bitter in the belly. This represents the remnant of the three angels’ movement, God’s final movement on earth. At the end of the chapter, God instructs them to prophesy to all nations following a great disappointment. Revelation 11 speaks of the French Revolution, which lasted three and a half years — this, too, connects to Babylon, as this prophecy ties into the 1,260 years of papal persecution.

    Revelation 12 tells the story of the remnant from start to finish. Revelation 13 describes Babylon, aided by a second beast, persecuting the remnant. Revelation 14 describes the message God gives to the remnant — the three angels’ movement — known as the three angels’ message. Revelation 15 and 16 describe the seven last plagues, sent upon those who reject the remnant and the three angels’ message. These individuals thus receive the mark of the beast.

    Revelation 17 and 18 describe God sending the seven last plagues upon Babylon, because they rejected the three angels’ message. Revelation 19 describes Jesus returning to earth to take the remnant, the three angels’ movement, to heaven, while Babylon is destroyed. Revelation 20 describes the millennium, during which the remnant dwells in heaven while Babylon lies destroyed — yet it is revived at the Second Coming, only to be destroyed forever. Revelation 21 and 22 describe the eternal home of the remnant and the saints.

    “Through the two great errors, the immortality of the soul and Sunday sacredness, Satan will bring the people under his deceptions. While the former lays the foundation of Spiritualism, the latter creates a bond of sympathy with Rome. The Protestants of the United States will be foremost in stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp the hand of Spiritualism; they will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power; and under the influence of this threefold union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the rights of conscience.” (The Great Controversy, p. 588)

    Solving the Mystery of Babylon the Great: What Will Babylon Do to Earth’s Inhabitants?

    In fact, this is how earth’s history will conclude. Revelation 13 tells us that the second beast will compel all nations to worship the first beast. Which nation on earth has the power and influence to direct all other nations to worship the papacy? The United States of America — a topic we will study further in a future article.

    “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” (Revelation 13:8)

    In solving the mystery of Babylon the Great, we see that this is not a small movement, but a worldwide one — in fact, the whole world is, and will be, in Babylon. Only a rare few make up the remnant.

    Solving the Mystery of Babylon the Great: How to Come Out of Babylon

    This second beast deceives those on earth into worshiping Babylon, or the papacy. Let us understand that, at this time, many Catholics will have left the papacy to join the remnant — and many who are lukewarm within the remnant’s three angels’ movement will leave to become part of Babylon.

    “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” (Revelation 13:14)

    Babylon, the man of sin, the antichrist, will lead all nations to follow a pagan holiday while convincing people it is biblical. It will deceive people, because the real issue will not be about a day of the week, but about whether you will follow Jesus and the Bible, or follow the world. In solving the mystery of Babylon the Great, we come to understand that Babylon will lead people to receive the mark of the beast — Sunday-keeping. The Catechism itself states that Sunday is the mark of the Church’s authority.

    “Sunday IS OUR MARK OF AUTHORITY… THE CHURCH IS ABOVE THE BIBLE, and this transference of Sabbath observance is proof of that fact.” — Catholic Record of London, Ontario, September 1, 1923

    “Of course the Catholic Church claims that the change (Saturday Sabbath to Sunday) was HER ACT… And the ACT IS A MARK OF HER ecclesiastical authority in religious things.” — H. F. Thomas, Chancellor to Cardinal Gibbons

    Who Made Sunday Holy?

    “Written by the finger of God on two tables of stone, this Divine code (the Ten Commandments) was received from the Almighty by Moses amid the thunders of Mount Sinai… Christ resumed these Commandments in the double precept of charity — love of God and of neighbor; He proclaimed them as binding under the New Law in Matthew 19 and in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 5)… The [Catholic] Church, on the other hand, after changing the day of rest from the Jewish Sabbath, or seventh day of the week, to the first, made the Third Commandment refer to Sunday as the day to be kept holy as the Lord’s Day… He (God) claims one day out of the seven as a memorial to Himself, and this must be kept holy…” — The Catholic Encyclopaedia, vol. 4, “The Ten Commandments,” 1908 edition, Robert Appleton Company; 1999 online edition by Kevin Knight, Imprimatur, John M. Farley, Archbishop of New York

    I urge you to read these three books:

    • The Great Controversy — Ellen G. White
    • Daniel and the Revelation — Uriah Smith
    • Amazing Facts Bible Studies

    They provide much greater detail on this important topic, for which this article is merely the appetizer. Do you love truth? Do you want to follow truth? What would keep you from reading these books to more clearly understand what the Bible says, and to follow Jesus? Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Help me to study these books and to follow the truth. Bless and heal me, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    Read more amazing prophecy books — EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • How Is Daniel chapter 8:14 Explained?

    How Is Daniel chapter 8:14 Explained?

    This is a very good question, as this is one of the most important Bible stories. It is one of the keys to end-time events and end-time prophecy. We know that Jesus is coming back again, and we need to be ready. Events are going to unfold, and one of them is that Jesus will end His work in the sanctuary in heaven. Many Christians do not know what Jesus is doing right now on their behalf — they have only a faint idea of what Jesus is doing in heaven. Let us find out how Daniel 8:14 is explained.

    How Is Daniel 8:14 Explained? The Start

    To explain a prophecy, we need to know when the prophecy begins. Only then can we know when it will end. Also, if there is symbolism in the prophecy, we need to look elsewhere in the Bible for the meaning of that symbol or similitude.

    Gabriel comes to Daniel in chapter 8 and gives Daniel something important. Gabriel explains to Daniel that 2,300 years from a certain event, Jerusalem will be rebuilt, and then Jesus will begin to judge mankind.

    Jesus will begin the cleansing of the sanctuary, which the Jews knew as the Day of Atonement. This is very important, as this is the time when Jesus will end His work in heaven — the time when every person on earth will be judged by God.

    This is the time when all cases will be decided, for heaven or for hell. What a solemn and important message Gabriel gave to Daniel! How is Daniel 8:14 explained? We begin with Daniel fainting in chapter 8. To find the explanation of the 2,300-day prophecy, we need to go to Daniel 9, where Gabriel returns to Daniel and gives him the explanation of the prophecy.

    How Is Daniel 8:14 Explained? What Are the 2,300 Days?

    This verse says:

    “Daniel 8:14. The sanctuary will then be cleansed after 2,300 days.”

    What does this mean? Here, Gabriel refers to the Day of Atonement, but this time he speaks of a judgment in heaven — one that will be for all mankind. Gabriel says that Jesus will begin to enter the most holy place 2,300 years from the rebuilding of Jerusalem.

    How is Daniel 8:14 explained? We can see that this verse is not speaking of literal days, because in Daniel 12, Gabriel says that the book of Daniel is for the end of time.

    Daniel 8:26. “And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.”

    Daniel 12:4. “But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.”

    Daniel 12:8. “And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?”

    Daniel 12:9. “And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.”

    This prophecy relates to the time of the end. What are the “days,” then? We see that they cannot be literal days. We read elsewhere in Scripture that in prophecy, a day represents a year:

    Numbers 14:34. “After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.”

    Ezekiel 4:6. “And when thou hast accomplished them, lie again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days: I have appointed thee each day for a year.”

    We can thus conclude that the 2,300 days for the cleansing of the sanctuary — when Jesus begins His work in heaven to decide everyone’s destiny — represent 2,300 years into the future. How is Daniel 8:14 explained? The next question is: when did the 2,300 years begin?

    How Is Daniel 8:14 Explained? Start of the 2,300 Years

    This is fairly easy to explain. In Daniel 9, Gabriel returns to tell Daniel that the start of the 2,300-year prophecy is the rebuilding of Jerusalem. We then only need to determine which year Jerusalem was rebuilt, and we find this in Ezra 7. The decree was given in 457 B.C.

    Daniel 9:25. “Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.”

    Jerusalem was rebuilt in 457 B.C.

    The Death of Xerxes, the Accession of Artaxerxes, and the Latter King’s 7th Year

    According to a late and still unpublished astronomical text, Xerxes was murdered in August of a year in which two lunar eclipses occurred. This unusual circumstance firmly dates that year to 465 B.C. The succession of Artaxerxes was delayed because of palace intrigue, particularly by a leading official who wanted to make himself king. This delayed his accession until after the 1st of Tishri of that year. This means the remainder of that year, through 464 B.C. until the fall New Year on the 1st of Tishri, constituted his accession year, according to the Jewish fall-to-fall calendar. Thus, his first year began in the fall of 464 B.C.

    That places his seventh year from the fall of 458 B.C. to the fall of 457 B.C.

    The Date of Ezra’s Arrival in Jerusalem

    The decree given by Artaxerxes to Ezra is recorded in Ezra 7:11–26. The month in which it was given is not recorded, but it was given in time for Ezra and those with him to depart on the first day of the first month, Nisan (Ezra 7:7–8). They left central Babylonia at that time, and on the ninth day of that same month, they encamped at the Ahava River (Ezra 8:15, 21, 31).

    After camping there for three days, during which a fast was proclaimed, they pressed on to the province of Judah, arriving on the first day of the fifth month (Ezra 7:8). They spent three days in Jerusalem and then unloaded the vessels for the temple (Ezra 8:31–34). The decree which led to this return was undoubtedly given during the winter, probably in January or February, in order for them to be ready to depart in March–April, or Nisan, the first month.

    This places these three events on the following timeline: the decree of Ezra 7:11–26 in the winter of 458–457 B.C., the departure in the spring of 457 B.C., and the arrival in the summer of 457 B.C. This was followed by the fall New Year on the 1st of Tishri, in September–October of 457 B.C. This completed the Jewish fall-to-fall calendar year, from the 1st of Tishri in September of 458 B.C. to the 1st of Tishri in September of 457 B.C. — the seventh year of Artaxerxes, according to Jewish reckoning.

    Ezra’s First Action: Dealing With Foreign Wives

    According to Ezra 9:1, “after these things” — that is, after the arrival and deposit of the vessels in the temple — certain unidentified officials came to Ezra and reported that “the people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, had not separated themselves from the peoples of the land.” Far from it — they had intermarried to an alarming extent. When Ezra heard this, he fell into lament and mourning (Ezra 8:3–5), followed by prayer (Ezra 8:6–15).

    (Reference: Julia Neuffer, “The Accession of Artaxerxes I,” AUSS 6:1 [1968]: 60–87. Shea: Supplementary Evidence in Support of 457 B.C., p. 91.)

    To deal with this problem, Ezra called for a convocation in Jerusalem (Ezra 10:6–8). The men of Judah came to that assembly on the twentieth day of the month (Ezra 10:9), or December of 457 B.C. This was after the fall New Year on the 1st of Tishri, which began the eighth year of Artaxerxes, according to Jewish fall-to-fall reckoning.

    In the cold, rainy winter month of December, the people complained about having to stand out in the rain (Ezra 10:13), and as a result, a more detailed investigation was set in motion. The inquiry began ten days later, on the first day of the tenth month, and concluded two months after that, on the first day of the first month, in the spring of 456 B.C.

    The list of those who had married foreign wives and pledged to put them away is given in the final twenty-six verses of the book of Ezra (10:18–44). From this, a timeline can be established for Ezra’s first major action in Judah: he became aware of the problem of foreign wives in the fall of 457 B.C., and the matter was resolved by the spring of 456 B.C. All of this occurred within the eighth year of Artaxerxes, according to the Jewish fall-to-fall calendar.

    Ezra’s Second Major Action: Rebuilding the City of Jerusalem

    With the problem of foreign wives and the people’s purification resolved, Ezra could now turn his attention to a major project: the rebuilding of the city of Jerusalem.

    The temple had already been rebuilt by 516 B.C. (Ezra 6:15, the sixth year of Darius I), but the city surrounding it was still in ruins. This was the next project Ezra undertook, and the evidence for it comes from the letter of the western governors recorded in Ezra 4:11–16. At first glance, this letter appears out of chronological order. It is, in part, out of order, because chapter 4 takes a topical detour to address opposition to the Jews. The structure of the chapter is as follows:

    • Opposition to the Jews in the time of Cyrus — verses 1–5
    • Opposition to the Jews in the time of Xerxes — verse 6
    • Opposition to the Jews in the time of Artaxerxes — verses 7–23
    • A return to the account of opposition in the time of Cyrus (and Darius) — verse 24

    The rest of the book then describes the successes of the Jews — first under Zerubbabel, in chapters 5 and 6, when they built the temple, and then through the return of Ezra and its consequences, in chapters 7–10, as described above.

    Thus, Ezra first presents the negative side of the story in chapter 4, and then the positive side in chapters 5–10. There is also an internal chronology within chapter 4 that is sequential and consistent, dealing with four Persian kings: Cyrus (539–530 B.C.), Darius (522–486 B.C.), and Xerxes (486–465 B.C.).

    How Is Daniel 8:14 Explained? Messiah Anointed

    The 2,300-year prophecy does not simply run its full course to the year 1844 without markers along the way — it includes several key milestones:

    1. The Messiah is anointed, or Jesus is baptized.
    2. The Jews are rejected, and the gospel is delivered to the Gentiles.
    3. Jesus is crucified in the middle of this period.

    How is Daniel 8:14 explained? We see that the prophecy specifies 69 weeks until the Messiah is anointed, or baptized. 69 × 7 = 483. Taking the start of Jerusalem’s rebuilding and calculating forward:

    457 B.C. + 483 years = A.D. 27.

    This is the exact year Jesus was baptized. It is striking that when Jesus was baptized, He said, “The time is fulfilled” — and indeed, the first segment of the 2,300-day prophecy had reached its conclusion. How is Daniel 8:14 explained? Here are some Bible verses confirming that this fulfillment is connected to a later message known as the three angels’ message.

    Mark 1:10–11. “And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”

    Mark 1:15. “And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.”

    Jesus was baptized right on time, fulfilling the first part of the 2,300-day prophecy — the 69 weeks, or 483 years, leading to His baptism. We can therefore be confident that the end date of 1844 is valid. Taking 457 B.C. + 2,300 years gives us 1843, but because there is no “year zero” in this calculation, the correct date is 1844.

    Is this the only part of the prophecy that was fulfilled? No — the Bible gives us further confirmation: there remains “one week,” or seven years, and “in the midst of the week,” the Messiah would be cut off, or crucified.

    The end of this final week marked the close of a period of special significance to the Jewish nation alone. From that time onward, Gentiles who wished to follow God could do so individually, without first having to join the Jewish faith.

    Daniel 9:24. “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.”

    How Is Daniel 8:14 Explained? Messiah Cut Off

    This part of the prophecy is equally remarkable, as it further confirms that 1844 marks the beginning of the judgment — the time when Jesus began deciding who will enter heaven. It was prophesied that a group in the future would proclaim a message known as the “three angels’ message,” the first part of which announces that Jesus entered the most holy place in heaven.

    Revelation 14:7. “Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.”

    How Is Daniel 8:14 Explained? When Was the Messiah Cut Off?

    Daniel 9:26–27. “And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself… And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.”

    Jesus was baptized in A.D. 27. The gospel went to the Gentiles in A.D. 34 — the seventh year, or “week,” referred to in this prophecy. This means that if Jesus was crucified in the middle of that final week, it would have occurred in A.D. 31 — which is exactly what happened.

    This is an incredible Bible prophecy. In fact, God tells us that one of the proofs that the Bible is true lies in its fulfilled prophecy. No human being could have said, in 600 B.C. when the book of Daniel was written, exactly when Jesus would be baptized and crucified, or when the gospel would reach the Gentiles. Yet the Bible predicts these events down to the year — and, in the case of Revelation 9, even down to the very day. We know that God sees the future, because God is divine.

    How Is Daniel 8:14 Explained? The End of the 2,300 Days

    We have now seen all the markers of the 2,300-day prophecy. This is a remarkable prophecy that proves the Bible is true beyond the shadow of a doubt — foretelling, 600 years in advance, when Jesus would be baptized and crucified, and when the gospel would reach the Gentiles. How is Daniel 8:14 explained?

    We can now identify the end date: 457 B.C. + 2,300 years = 1844. What happened in 1844? Jesus entered the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary to begin deciding everyone’s eternal destiny. After His resurrection and ascension, Jesus had first entered the holy place; in 1844, He entered the most holy place to begin the judgment, just as Revelation 14:7 tells us: “The hour of his judgment is come.”

    When Noah preached, it was 120 years before the flood came. This time, it has been more than 150 years. We know that the end of the world is near. Are you ready for Jesus to come?

    Jesus loves and cares for you so much. Jesus is near you. Jesus knows what you are going through. Jesus can help you. What would keep you from accepting Jesus into your heart right now? Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Give me Your righteousness. Heal and bless me. Help me to spend time with You every day, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    Read more amazing prophecy books — EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • What Bible Should I Buy as a Beginner?

    What Bible Should I Buy as a Beginner?

    This is a great question, because so many people still have not read the Bible, and many Christians do not read the Bible often. Yet the Bible is the key to your spiritual life, along with prayer and helping others.
    Jesus said that we cannot live by bread alone, but by every word that God speaks. Unless you read the Bible daily, spiritual life will not be in your soul. But what Bible should I buy as a beginner? Are there Bibles that are better than others? Are there Bibles that are easier to read than others? Let us find out.


    Which Bible Is the BestThe best Bible is the Textus Receptus. This Bible is known today as the King James Version. This is the Bible that Jesus read. The Textus Receptus is the same Bible that people in ancient times had. We can know this from the Dead Sea Scrolls and early Bible commentaries.


    What Bible should I buy as a beginner? I would go for the King James Version. But many people are put off, as the King James Version uses 1611 English.
    I am from Europe, and English is not my first language. Yet I understand the King James Version very well. There are only a few words that are Old English in the King James — once you identify the Old English words, such as “thou,” and word endings such as “-eth,” the rest can be understood fairly easily.


    The King James Version is the true Bible, as the text comes down through thousands of years. We have hundreds, if not thousands, of manuscripts that confirm the King James Bible as the original Bible. In fact, reading the Isaiah scroll from the Dead Sea Scrolls, which dates back roughly 2,000 years, and comparing it with the book of Isaiah today, we see that it is exactly the same book.
    The King James is the most accurate.

    This does not mean that when you ask, “What Bible should I buy as a beginner?” the King James Version always translates every word perfectly. Even the King James Version does not translate every word from Greek and Hebrew with complete accuracy. This is why, as a Bible student, it is important to also read the Word in its original language, to see the original meaning of each word.
    For example, the King James Version says in Revelation that Jesus is “the beginning of creation.”

    Yet the Greek word is arche. Arche does not mean “beginning” but “beginner” (or “originator”). The translation is not entirely precise. This does not mean the Bible itself has any fault — but we are responsible to study the original language. Most of the time, the King James Version will be accurate.


    Which Bible Is the Easiest to Read?
    One of the most popular Bibles today is the New International Version. It is very simple to read. However, the manuscript tradition behind it does not come from the Textus Receptus. The New International Version comes from the Westcott and Hort text. What Bible should I buy as a beginner? This, or any modern version, could be the answer to your question.


    Because the New International Version is in modern English, it is very easy to read and understand. Nevertheless, because the manuscript is not the Textus Receptus, it will contain some differences. The Westcott and Hort manuscript was found in a monastery in Egypt, in a wastebasket — and there the men found this manuscript, which became the basis for all modern Bible versions. For example, where the King James Version says:
    “This kind cometh not out, but by prayer and fasting.”
    The NIV says:
    “This kind can come out only by prayer.”


    The New International Version is easy to read and enjoyable. If you do not want to wrestle with complex Old English and need to think through every phrase, then the New International Version may be the answer.


    Which Bible Should I Read?
    This will depend on you, and on whether you prefer an easy-to-read version of the Bible or a more textually precise version. In fact, all the modern versions of the Bible are based on Westcott and Hort. But the changes are not extensive. It is not as though the Bible has been changed beyond recognition.


    What Bible should I buy as a beginner? In response to your question, you can use a modern Bible version safely. Just understand that there are a few verses that have been altered slightly. The overall meaning is not changed, and all modern versions of the Bible are still the Bible.
    Personally, I prefer reading the King James Version. It is the most popular Bible in the world. The King James Version is the best-selling Bible in the world — in fact, it remains the best-selling book in the world every year.


    Is a Parallel Bible a Good Idea?
    A parallel Bible is a Bible that compares different Bible versions side by side on the same page. For example, one column might have the King James Version, while another column has a Bible in French or Spanish. This is very useful for comparing Bible versions.
    What Bible should I buy as a beginner? This technique of using parallel Bible versions is a good idea. As you can see, the original verse can be expressed in different ways, and you can gain a deeper sense of meaning as you study.


    Are Bible References Important?
    What Bible should I choose as a beginner? I would buy a Bible with extensive cross-references. This is one feature that really helped me understand the Bible much better. A great technique for improving your Bible study is to compare the verse you are reading with other similar verses in the Bible, so that you gain a broader understanding of the topic.


    If you are reading a verse about hell, a Bible with references will have side notes pointing to other related texts elsewhere in Scripture. This is very useful. To go even deeper with this technique, you can use a concordance, so that you can read every Bible verse related to a topic. I believe this is one of the most important factors in knowing the Bible well.


    This method — called cross-referencing — gives you an overall view of the Bible and its meaning. There are excellent cross-reference Bibles, such as the Thompson Chain-Reference Bible, and other publishers that specialize in printing Bibles with extensive cross-references. What Bible should I buy as a beginner? Without cross-references to aid your study, your Bible study can become dull and tedious.


    This is, I believe, the main reason many people do not read their Bible often. Simply reading a chapter will not give you the fuller meaning found through the Greek, the Hebrew, and related passages elsewhere in Scripture. As God leads us in our understanding of the Bible, the Holy Spirit gives us greater insight into a verse because of what that same topic reveals elsewhere in Scripture.


    Was the Bible Corrupted?
    Some people say the Bible has been corrupted. We cannot prove this claim — and in fact, Bible prophecy is proof that the Bible is true. Can a man say what will happen on January 1st in the year 3000? No one can. Yet God very often tells us things in advance in the Bible.


    This demonstrates that God lives outside of time, that He is divine, and that the Bible can be trusted. What Bible should I buy as a beginner? Every Bible contains all the Bible’s prophecies, such as Daniel 2, which describes the future course of world history. It was written 2,500 years ago. Some 300 prophecies were written concerning Jesus, many of them 500 years before His birth. The Bible is remarkably accurate and true. Studying Bible prophecy will expand your understanding and give you insight into what is happening on earth today.


    “Those who endeavor to obey all the commandments of God will be opposed and derided. They can stand only in the Lord. In order to endure the trial before them, they must understand the will of God as revealed in His word; they can honor Him only as they have a right conception of His character, government, and purposes, and act in accordance with them.


    None but those who have fortified the mind with the truths of the Bible will stand through the last great conflict. To every soul will come the searching test: Shall I obey God rather than men? The decisive hour is now at hand. Are our feet planted on the rock of God’s immutable word? Are we prepared to stand firm in defense of the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus?” (The Great Controversy, p. 593)


    In this passage, we find that only by studying the Bible can we have a right understanding of God’s plans and purposes. God gives us wisdom and helps us understand spiritual things. What Bible should I buy as a beginner? The King James Version, the New International Version, or any faithful Bible version will be right for you. But let us understand that God promised to preserve His Word.


    If the modern versions have a few verses that read differently, let us understand that God promised to preserve His original Bible — the Textus Receptus, also called the King James Version.
    “Before His crucifixion, the Saviour explained to His disciples that He was to be put to death and to rise again from the tomb, and angels were present to impress His words on minds and hearts. But the disciples were hoping for temporal deliverance from the Roman yoke, and they could not endure the thought that He on whom all their hopes were centered should die a shameful death. The words which they needed to remember were banished from their minds, and when the time of trial came, it found them unprepared.


    The death of Jesus as fully destroyed their hopes as if He had not forewarned them. So, in the prophecies, the future is opened before us as plainly as it was opened to the disciples by the words of Christ. The events connected with the close of probation and the work of preparation for the time of trouble are clearly presented. But multitudes have no more understanding of these important truths than if they had never been revealed.

    Satan watches to catch away every impression that would make them wise unto salvation, and the time of trouble will find them unready.” (The Great Controversy, p. 594)


    This passage is from the book The Great Controversy by Ellen G. White. She tells us that understanding Bible prophecy gives us hope for the future, because the Bible can be trusted based on what has already happened, and prophecies in the Bible are always fulfilled. We can be confident that the events foretold for the future — the mark of the beast, the seal of God, the seven last plagues, the loud cry, and many other prophecies — will also come to pass.


    In this, you can also find peace of mind, knowing that the future belongs to God, and that God knows how to deliver you from trouble and difficulty. God is the great problem-solver. God can help you and bring you out of the fire. God is good and merciful. The Bible tells us of many times when God intervened to save people from total ruin and disaster. God can do the same for you now.


    “When God sends men warnings so important that they are represented as proclaimed by holy angels flying in the midst of heaven, He requires every person endowed with reasoning powers to heed the message. The fearful judgments denounced against the worship of the beast and his image (Revelation 14:9–11) should lead all to a diligent study of the prophecies to learn what the mark of the beast is, and how they are to avoid receiving it.


    But the masses of the people turn away their ears from hearing the truth, and are turned unto fables. The apostle Paul declared, looking down to the last days: ‘The time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine.’ (2 Timothy 4:4). That time has fully come. The multitudes do not want Bible truth, because it interferes with the desires of the sinful, world-loving heart; and Satan supplies the deceptions which they love.” (The Great Controversy, p. 594)


    This passage tells us that reading the Bible can keep us from the errors and deceptions embraced by the majority. The Bible is the way of truth. Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life.” Truth is found in the Bible. When I studied the Bible, I discovered that many things I had once believed to be true had no scriptural basis.


    “But God will have a people upon the earth to maintain the Bible, and the Bible alone, as the standard of all doctrines and the basis of all reforms. The opinions of learned men, the deductions of science, the creeds or decisions of ecclesiastical councils, as numerous and discordant as are the churches which they represent, the voice of the majority — not one of these should be regarded as evidence for or against any point of religious faith. Before accepting any doctrine or precept, we should demand a plain ‘Thus saith the Lord’ in its support.” (The Great Controversy, p. 595)


    This passage tells us that truth is found only in the Bible. Human beings cannot create truth — only God can establish truth. In fact, God is truth. This means that by reading the Bible honestly, we will arrive at the truth. All honest people will accept the truth; all dishonest people will reject it. As we read the Bible, we discover that we cannot simply trust the claims of major religious bodies without first verifying their teachings against Scripture.


    What Bible should I buy as a beginner? You have the choice between a more textually precise version, such as the King James Version, or a modern version, such as the New International Version, which is easier to understand — keeping in mind that the differences between them are not substantial. Visit our Bible bookstore, where you can find the largest selection of Bibles to invest in your spiritual and eternal welfare.

  • Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible?

    Can You Prove Ellen G. White’s Writings from the Bible?

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Yes. The Bible says in Revelation 12:17:

    Yes. Many people claim to be prophets, yet when Jesus says His end-time church has the spirit of prophecy, we know that this is very important. I believe Ellen G. White was sent to prepare the world for the end and the return of Jesus.

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Yes — in fact, there are many chapters that speak about this advent movement, the sanctuary message, and the judgment-hour message.

    Revelation 12:17

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Yes. The Bible says in Revelation 12:17:

    “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.”

    We learn above that the dragon is Satan. He makes war against the true church. The whole of Revelation 12 is the story of the true church — from the Jewish nation giving birth to Jesus, to the church being born out of the Old Testament church, to this true church hiding in the wilderness for 1260 years, to the true end-time church called the remnant church.

    This remnant church has specific identifying marks. But first, how can we prove that the woman represents the church?

    “I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and delicate woman.” (Jeremiah 6:2)

    “For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.” (2 Corinthians 11:2)

    The church is compared to a woman in prophecy. A pure woman — the woman of Revelation 12 — is the true church. The harlot of Revelation 17 and 18 is Babylon, the apostate church which mixes Christianity with pagan and evil worship. Here is where we can further prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible, because this prophecy gives us a time frame: 1260 years.

    I will not go into detail about the 1260 days, but it is the time frame of the antichrist’s rule — the papacy. Many reformers, such as Luther, Calvin, Zwingli, and Wycliffe, said that the little-horn power of Daniel 7 — also called the antichrist, Babylon, or the man of sin — refers to the papacy of the Catholic Church. We are not denouncing the people, who are often kind and sincere believers. But the Bible exposes a system hidden from view to many Catholics.

    We have established that the woman is the church. We have established that a power would arise and rule for 1260 years, persecuting Christians, changing the Sabbath, taking over pagan European kingdoms, and having a man at its head who speaks blasphemies, claims to forgive sins, and claims to be God. Only one power fits this description: the papacy, which ruled from 538, when Justinian gave the pope absolute power, to 1798, when Berthier came to Rome and took the pope captive. This marked the end of the 1260-year rule of the papacy.

    Why does this matter? Because Jesus says in Revelation 12:17 that the true church — the one with a true prophet — comes at the end of the 1260 years. This means that the true church described in:

    “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” (Revelation 12:17)

    — comes after the 1260 years, and has these characteristics:

    • They keep the commandments of God, including the Sabbath.
    • They have the testimony of Jesus.

    What is the testimony of Jesus? It is the spirit of prophecy. We read this in:

    “And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” (Revelation 19:10)

    Now, to find out who this true end-time church is, we need to ask: Which church arose after the 1260 years of papal power, kept the Sabbath, and had a prophet? Can the Catholic, Baptist, or Methodist church fulfill this prophecy? No. Can any other church fulfill this prophecy? No. You can do the research yourself, my friend. You will find that the only power that fulfills this prophecy is the Seventh-day Adventist Church — and the prophet is Ellen G. White.

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Yes. This does not mean that the Seventh-day Adventist Church only has good people in it — many are lukewarm — but as the Bible says, a remnant will be saved. On the other hand, anyone in a fallen church needs to study this topic, and once convicted that it is true, needs to come out — not to simply join a church, but to join the last message given on earth, called the three angels’ messages.

    The Sanctuary Message

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? The sanctuary message was given by William Miller in 1844 and in the years before. This is very important in proving Ellen White as the true prophet from the Bible. And the question we have is: When was the first angel’s message given? Why does this matter? Because the fall of Babylon arrives right after the first angel’s message is given.

    “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.” (Revelation 14:6–7)

    This message could only be given after the 1260 years of papal persecution. Let us look at history and ask: who, after 1798, gave a message about the sanctuary, the cleansing of the sanctuary, and the start of the judgment? The only time in history we find a message given worldwide about the sanctuary and the judgment is the 1844 Millerite movement.

    We know that this sanctuary message was given around the end of the world, and after the 1260 years of papal persecution, because Scripture says that after it is given, Jesus returns:

    “And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.” (Revelation 14:14)

    This is another way to prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible. We found that the true end-time church would keep the Sabbath and have a true prophet. We found that a very important message was given to all nations after the 1260 years of papal persecution, which ended in 1798. We found that only one group of people gave this message — the Millerite movement, from which Ellen White came. This is very solid biblical evidence. Yes, the Bible proves that the end-time prophet is Ellen White.

    The Millerite Movement

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? William Miller himself never accepted the Sabbath, but because of his work, an angel marks his grave, and at the resurrection, William Miller will go to heaven. This is where Ellen White received her first visions. She was not the first one called — another person refused the call, and Ellen White accepted the mission God gave her to deliver the end-time message with clarity.

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Yes. This is a very important time, because after 1798, when the papacy’s 1260 years of persecution ended, God sent His last-day movement. As Revelation 12:17 says, the remnant comes after this persecution and has the spirit of prophecy and keeps the commandments of God. No other Bible-believing group fulfills this.

    “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.” (Revelation 12:6)

    This verse also proves that the 1260 years of persecution had to end before the true end-time movement would arise. The remnant comes in the last verse of Revelation 12, after the 1260 years and after 1798. The Millerite movement began this work, made up of church members from many denominations. Then Ellen White began to have visions, and the message became more defined. God gave Ellen White around 3,000 visions, and all of them came true — all of Ellen White’s prophecies proved true.

    It is true that there are perhaps two of Ellen White’s prophecies that do not appear to have come to pass — one being the “worm” prophecy. Taking her writing in context, we find that she said we might have to remain in this world many more years because of disobedience. We learn that prophecies can be conditional on the spiritual state of the people. In Nineveh, the city was not destroyed, because the people repented.

    This prophecy did not come to pass because the Adventist people became lukewarm and rejected the righteousness-by-faith message and the loud-cry message of Revelation 18. God’s blessing was conditional.

    The Little Book

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Consider the little book in the hand of the angel in Revelation, connected to the book of Daniel. At one point in history, the church expected Jesus to do something, and that event did not come to pass. One example is when the church expected Jesus to reign over Israel — they were deeply disappointed when Jesus died on the cross instead. It was a great disappointment. In the same way, in 1844, Jesus did not return. The book that was sweet in the mouth became bitter:

    “And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.” (Revelation 10:9)

    This disappointment was prophesied. At the end of the chapter, it says that they would need to prophesy again, and not let the experience that covered this mistake cause them to give up their faith:

    “And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.” (Revelation 10:11)

    When William Miller preached that the cleansing of the sanctuary meant the return of Jesus to earth, he did not know that the sanctuary was not on earth, but in heaven. The calculations were right and precise, but the event was misunderstood. This sweet book became bitter — yet God told His people to prophesy again to many people and nations.

    The day after October 22, 1844, when Jesus did not return to earth, God gave a vision to Hiram Edson while he was walking through a field. God showed him that the cleansing of the sanctuary was not on earth, but that there was a sanctuary in heaven. God was testing His people to see whether those who went through the disappointment would remain faithful and continue studying for greater light. Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Yes — the bitter-book experience is another proof that the end-time prophet who emerged from this experience is Ellen White. No one else fulfills this prophecy.

    Your Daughters Shall Prophesy

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Peter, preaching in the book of Acts, says that in the end times, your daughters shall prophesy. Not only that, but Peter gives us a time frame — certain signs will appear, and then our daughters shall prophesy:

    “And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.” (Acts 2:17)

    Can you prove Ellen G. White’s writings from the Bible? Yes. This prophecy must have an application — which daughters had dreams? Even though this may apply locally to women having visions and dreams, it has a broader application for the whole world. Some daughter or woman would have dreams and visions that would prepare the world for the end. Who fulfills this prophecy? We know Peter is speaking of the end of the world here — he says “in the last days.”

    Gabriel, in Daniel 12, tells us that the time of the end is after 1798. Thus, this daughter receiving dreams and visions can only be Ellen White. We correlate this with Revelation 12, where Jesus says His church keeps the commandments and the Sabbath, and has a true prophet. We correlate this also with the three angels’ messages, since one group of people gave the sanctuary and judgment-hour message.

    We also connect this to the truth that a group of people would be disappointed and have a bitter experience that would lead them to preach to all nations. The Bible also says that God’s end-time church would preach the three angels’ messages right before the return of Jesus. All these signs and Bible verses prove, without a shadow of a doubt, that Ellen G. White is the end-time prophet sent to prepare the world for the end.

    Read more amazing prophecy books.

  • Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? 

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? 

    This is a very good question, for there is an amazing Bible answer. Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? When was this church started? Is it a church, or is it an end-time movement prophesied in the Bible? What is the purpose of the Seventh-day Adventist Church? Let us find out.

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church?

    The Millerite movement

    The Bible says that the end-time remnant church comes after the end of the 1260 years of papal persecution. Jesus says that it has distinctive signs, such as keeping the Sabbath, having the testimony of Jesus, which is the spirit of prophecy, preaching the 3 angels’ message, preaching the sanctuary judgment-hour message, preaching in all the world, and having a message like Elijah that is life or death. Who is this remnant?

    It all started around 1830, when a farmer called William Miller started to read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation. In fact, William Miller was a Baptist. He was not a preacher. But sometimes, when the local Baptist preacher was away, William Miller took the role of the preacher and Bible reader.

    Before that, William Miller did not believe in a personal biblical God. He took on this two-year Bible study. When William Miller arrived at Daniel 8:14, he found this verse.

    DA 8:14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.

    William Miller connected this verse to Revelation 14, which says, “The hour of his judgment is come,” and to the Jewish sanctuary. Every October 22, the Day of Atonement was the cleansing of the earthly sanctuary. Here William Miller found that this was the same thing, but the high priest this time is Jesus. And it was not only for the Jews anymore, but it is the cleansing of the sins of the whole world since creation. We could say William Miller was the founder, but there were no Adventists until twenty years after the 1844 message.

    William Miller took the Bible principle of one day for a year. In Bible prophecy, most of the time, one day is one year. We see that in Daniel, where Gabriel says 1260 days to the time of the end. After that, Gabriel says this refers to the end of the world. We know, then, that it cannot be 1260 days in Bible prophecy, as 1260 years after the start of the prophecy only ends 3 years and a half later, not at the time of the end.

    DA 12:7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and swore by him that liveth forever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.

    Time, times, and half a time is the same thing as 1260 days and 43 months. We find this prophecy repeated in Revelation. This repetition means it is very important. Time is one year, times is 2 years, and half a time is 6 months. Or 42 months by 30 days is 1260 days or years.

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? Day for a year

    The day-for-a-year principle is confirmed by these two Bible verses.

    EZ 4:6 And when thou hast accomplished them, lie again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days: I have appointed thee each day for a year.

    NU 14:34 After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.

    After Gabriel tells Daniel when the end of those wonders will be, Gabriel confirms:

    DA 12:8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?

    9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.

    This confirms the fact that it cannot be 1260 days, as it refers to the end of the world.

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? 2300 days

    We see that William Miller was a Baptist, yet God called him to start the preaching of the end-time 3 angels’ message. But Miller started preaching the first angel’s message. William Miller calculated that the 2300 years of the cleansing of the sanctuary, or the start of the judgment in heaven, began when Jerusalem was rebuilt in 457 BC. After that, it is easy to calculate the end year of the 2300 years.

    DA 9:25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.

    So 457 BC + 2300 years is 1843. We add the zero year and arrive at 1844. The mistake was not the calculation, which is biblical and inspired, but God put a veil over their eyes concerning what the sanctuary is. William Miller thought the sanctuary was the earth. Calculating 2300 years, it arrives at October 22, 1844. When that day arrived, nothing happened. It was a disappointment.

    But not for long, as the next day God gave a vision to Hiram Edson, who saw in vision the heavenly sanctuary. As they studied the heavenly sanctuary, they found out that the sanctuary was in heaven, where Jesus started to judge all humans in the Most Holy Place on Oct 22, 1844. This means that everybody that ever lived on earth is being judged by Jesus since Oct 22, 1844. As Noah’s time remained 120 years, we know that Jesus will soon finish deciding who goes to heaven and who is destroyed very soon.

    We are living in a solemn time, in which the end will happen soon, and in which everybody’s words, actions, and thoughts are being passed in review in heaven. With God, all things are possible, and we know God is merciful and forgiving, not wanting that any shall perish.

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? Adventist pioneers

    A question to ask is: did nobody else give a sanctuary judgment message after the 1260 years of papal persecution? No. Then this prophecy can only be fulfilled by William Miller and the Seventh-day Adventist Church afterward. When Jesus says they have the spirit of prophecy in RE 12:17, it means not only one prophet but a group of people to whom the gift of prophecy was given. The explanation of the sanctuary was given to Hiram Edson.

    The Sabbath came about with Joseph Bates, a sea captain. One day he was walking on a bridge. Someone asked him, “What is new, Captain Bates?” Bates answered, “The Sabbath is the news.” He published a paper about the Sabbath, proving beyond a doubt that the Sabbath was still valid and that the law of God was not annulled, like many Christians teach. We cannot keep the commandments about killing and stealing and say the Sabbath is done away with. The whole law is one.

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? The Sabbath and the pioneers

    William Miller, who in fact never kept the Sabbath, and a few Adventist pioneers such as Joseph Bates, Ellen G. White, her husband James White, and a few others such as John Byington, John Andrews, and Uriah Smith, among others, helped establish the movement. Other arguments for the Sabbath are that Jesus, the apostles, and all the prophets kept the Sabbath. The Sabbath was never changed in the Bible. Three hundred years after Jesus died, people started to keep Sunday by tradition from the Catholic Church. The Sabbath was still Saturday and still is today.

    When Jesus died, the apostles still kept the Sabbath. Luke 23 tells us that they rested on the Sabbath after Jesus died on Friday. They returned to see Jesus’ tomb on Sunday.

    LK 23:54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.

    55 And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.

    56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.

    Then on Sunday, after they kept the Sabbath, even after Jesus was in the tomb:

    LK 24:1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.

    All the apostles still kept Sabbath after Jesus rose. If Sabbath was changed into Sunday, then they would have rested also on Sunday.

    It says in Isaiah that in heaven everybody will keep Sabbath.

    IS 66:23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord.

    24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.

    When Col 2 says, “Let no one judge you about sabbath days,” this is not the Seventh-day Sabbath. It talks about the yearly feasts of Leviticus 23. These were yearly sabbaths, plural, that fell on Monday, Tuesday, etc. These yearly sabbaths were not the seventh-day Sabbath. This was the law of ordinances that was nailed to the cross. The Ten Commandments were not nailed to the cross, because the Ten Commandments are not the law of ordinances but the moral law.

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? The 3 angels’ message

    The continuance of the first angel’s message of the cleansing of the sanctuary was continued with the second angel’s message, which says Babylon is fallen. Most churches around the world refused the first angel’s message. They fell into a Babylonian state. They did not want Jesus to return. As they refused light, they fell into a dark spiritual state. New light was not revealed to them. Many left those churches to join the 3 angels’ message movement. Here is the second angel’s message:

    RE 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

    The papacy is the mother church. The Protestant churches fell into a Babylonian state for refusing light from Jesus, who will judge all humans.

    This 3 angels’ message is very similar to the ark of Noah. Those who entered the ark were safe. Those who refused to enter were destroyed by the flood. Here, all people have to make a decision: either follow human inventions and Sunday worship, or keep the Sabbath as the Bible teaches.

    RE 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,

    10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

    11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.

    This remnant church, or 3 angels’ message movement, is different from the other churches that teach that we are under grace and do not need to keep the law of God anymore.

    RE 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

    Who started the Seventh-day Adventist Church? The loud cry

    Yet a shaking will happen, not only in the Seventh-day Adventist Church, but many Adventists will leave the church, and many Sunday Protestants will start to believe in the 3 angels’ message. The loud cry will be the latter rain, in which righteousness by faith will be the revelation of the love of Jesus in human hearts.

    The Seventh-day Adventists who refuse the righteousness by faith message will leave the truth. Only those who experience this amazing gift of righteousness by faith will give the loud cry, the latter rain. We are saved by faith. Our works cannot gain us an entrance to heaven. Only when we recognize that we are sinful and that there is nothing good in us do we have hope.

    Then we have hope. Legalism is men thinking that he is good and his works are good enough. This is a great deception. Only God is good. Only God can give us His righteousness, an amazing gift. This gives amazing peace, to know that God Himself does all through us. Peace like a river can flow once this message is experienced.

    Do you know that Jesus loves you? Why not accept Jesus in your heart now? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Come into my heart. Heal and bless me. Give me Your righteousness. Help me to walk with You, in the name of Jesus, amen.

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church religious beliefs?

    Sources

    Usage

    Pro

    Free preview of advanced search enabled.

  • What Are the Teachings of the Seventh-day Adventists?

    What Are the Teachings of the Seventh-day Adventists?

    This is a very interesting question, as many people believe that as long as they believe in Jesus, they will go to heaven. The Bible and the Seventh-day Adventists teach that the mark of the beast is coming and that there is another time of testing for the people of God, much like in the days of Noah. What are the teachings of the Seventh-day Adventists? Is this church man-made, or did God call them to give a special message called the Three Angels’ Message and the Sanctuary Message? Let us find out.

    The Millerite Movement

    It all started around 1830 when a man named William Miller began a two-year study of the Bible, verse by verse. One day, William Miller came across Daniel 8:14, which says:

    DA 8:14 Unto 2300 days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.

    This verse intrigued William Miller. He began to understand that the “days” mentioned in prophecy represent years. As Gabriel explains in Daniel, this period of time is for the time of the end.

    The Sanctuary Teaching

    This sanctuary belief is fundamental and extremely significant because it teaches that all beings are currently being judged by Jesus. William Miller concluded that the cleansing of the sanctuary pointed to October 22, the Day of Atonement.

    On the Day of Atonement, the Jews were required to fast and examine their hearts. The high priest was the only person allowed to enter the Most Holy Place, and only once a year. This was the day when the sanctuary was cleansed from the record of sin for the entire year.

    When a sinner brought an animal to be sacrificed, pardon was granted, but the record of sin remained. Therefore, a cleansing of the sanctuary was required to remove the record of those sins.

    HE 9:23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.

    HE 8 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such a High Priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens,

    2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.

    The Three Angels’ Message

    This teaching is important because Jesus says that a message will be given to the world in the last days. This message is called the Three Angels’ Message.

    We know that the true church arises after the 1260 years of persecution. This means the end-time movement must appear after 1798, when papal persecution ended.

    William Miller and the Prophetic Timeline

    William Miller was correct about the time frame. The 2300 years began in 457 BC.

    DA 9:25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.

    Jerusalem was rebuilt in 457 BC. Adding 2300 years brings us to the time when Jesus entered the Most Holy Place.

    Only the high priest could cleanse the sanctuary. The sanctuary is not on earth, as William Miller first thought, but in heaven. God allowed a shadow of this event to test His people.

    RE 10:11 Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.

    After the disappointment, God instructed His people that the message would be sweet in the mouth but bitter in the belly. Then they were to preach the Three Angels’ Message to the whole world.

    RE 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

    7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

    The Fall of Babylon

    The Bible says that after the first angel’s message, there was a rejection of truth, resulting in the fall of Babylon.

    RE 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:

    5 And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth.

    If the papacy is the mother of Babylon, then the daughters represent Protestant churches that retained certain beliefs. By rejecting the message, they entered a fallen state again.

    RE 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

    The Sabbath

    The Sabbath is a key teaching given by God. Revelation 14 shows that God’s end-time people keep His commandments.

    Does this include the Sabbath? Yes.

    Many churches teach that the law is no longer binding. However, the Bible says that if there were no law, there would be no sin.

    1 JN 3:4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.

    If there were no law, there would be no sinners. But we know that sin still exists. Therefore, the Ten Commandments remain relevant.

    IS 66:22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain.

    23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord.

    The Sabbath will be kept in heaven. Jesus kept the Sabbath.

    LK 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.

    Paul also kept the Sabbath.

    AC 17:2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures.

    Was the Sabbath changed to Sunday?

    LK 23:55 And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.

    56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.

    They kept the Sabbath after Jesus died.

    LK 24:1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared.

    The Sabbath has never been changed.

    JA 2:10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.

    11 For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill.

    The Fourth Angel

    The fourth angel is the final message that will lighten the earth with glory. It is known as the “loud cry” and is connected to the message of righteousness by faith.

    This message was presented in 1888 by A.T. Jones and Waggoner. Many leaders rejected it, and Ellen G. White was sent to Australia.

    She stated that if the message had been accepted, Jesus would have returned. The message emphasized righteousness by faith, yet many preferred legalism.

    Ellen G. White: Prophet?

    RE 12 describes God’s end-time church as keeping the commandments and having the testimony of Jesus.

    RE 19:10 Worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

    The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. This indicates that God’s end-time people would have prophetic guidance.

    Josiah Litch predicted in 1838 that the Ottoman Empire would fall on August 11, 1840. This occurred exactly as stated.

    After the disappointment of October 22, 1844, Hiram Edson received insight that the sanctuary was in heaven, not on earth.

    AC 2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh:

    And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.

    These events confirm the rise of a movement proclaiming the Three Angels’ Message.

  • The Waldenses — The True Church of God Through the Middle Ages

    The Waldenses — The True Church of God Through the Middle Ages

    This is one of the most fascinating and least understood subjects in all of Christian history. Many history books and articles will tell you the Waldenses began in the 16th century with a man called Peter Waldo. This is not true. Many history books were altered — as we know, schools during the Middle Ages were mostly controlled by the Catholic Church, which systematically changed historical records to hide the destruction of Waldensian villages and to eradicate their history.


    The Waldenses Began in the First Century

    The Waldenses existed from the first century all the way to the time of the Reformation — and in fact there are still Waldenses today, though not as in biblical times.

    It is said that when Paul preached in Rome, he was living in a rented house. When Nero’s persecution came, many of Paul’s converts fled north into the mountains. The Alps became the home of the Waldenses for the entire 1,260 years of papal persecution.


    The Waldenses and Bible Prophecy

    To understand who the Waldenses were and what they stood for, we must understand Bible prophecy. The chapter in Revelation that speaks of the true church is Revelation 12. Here we find the moment when the church was born from the Jewish nation. The woman — representing the church — gives birth to Jesus, who is then taken up to heaven.

    Then the church goes into the wilderness for 1,260 years. After the 1,260 years of papal persecution — which ended in 1798 — the remnant church comes out. This remnant keeps the commandments of God, including the Sabbath, and has the Testimony of Jesus, which is the Spirit of Prophecy.

    This proves that the true church was hidden in the wilderness for 1,260 years. The Protestant Reformation could not therefore be the beginning of the true church, as it arose only in the 16th century. The true church must have begun in the first century and continued until the end of papal persecution around 1798.

    The Bible tells us that the Waldenses are the true church of God — standing between the apostolic church and the Reformation.

    Little is known of this church, yet they lasted the longest. The apostolic church of John and Peter lasted approximately 100 years. The Waldenses lasted approximately 1,600 years, until the torch of truth was passed to the Reformation through Martin Luther, John Calvin, and William Tyndale.


    The Woman Is the Church

    “I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and delicate woman.” — Jeremiah 6:2

    “Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, that he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.” — Ephesians 5:25-27

    A woman in Bible prophecy represents a church — either a false church, as in Revelation 17, or the pure church, as in Revelation 12. The whole of Revelation 12 is the story of the church from its very beginning. The name Waldenses should not distract us — God can give His church different names in different ages. The main point is that we find this church in Revelation 12, fleeing into the wilderness for 1,260 years.

    We know this cannot refer to Mary, as Mary did not flee into the wilderness for 1,260 years. Mary lived less than 100 years.


    Revelation 12 and the Waldenses

    “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.” — Revelation 12:6

    The 1,260 days are years. The Bible itself establishes this principle:

    “I have appointed thee each day for a year.” — Ezekiel 4:6

    “After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year.” — Numbers 14:34

    So a church went into the wilderness — into the mountains — to hide from the persecution of the Middle Ages for 1,260 years. Who were these people? Do we know of any other church that went into the mountains of Europe for 1,260 years?

    Europe was the center of the known world during the Middle Ages. This church was escaping persecution from the papacy — and therefore it must have lived in Europe. When we look at the historical record, the only church that fulfills this prophecy is the Waldenses.

    “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.” — Revelation 12:14-16

    Who persecuted a church during the Middle Ages? The Inquisition — during which it is said that 50 million Christians lost their lives for Jesus. This persecution did not begin with the Reformation. From the earliest centuries, Rome in its papal form persecuted the faithful church. The Waldenses were that church — persecuted by the papacy long before the Reformation ever began.

    When the Bible says the earth opened her mouth to help the woman — the church — we need to find the moment in history when God intervened to protect His people. When did the Christians of Europe who followed the Bible escape a flood of persecution? It was when they fled to America, and a new land was founded upon the principles of religious liberty and religious freedom.


    The Waldenses and The Great Controversy

    Ellen G. White describes the Waldenses in her book The Great Controversy in a way that no historian has surpassed:

    “Amid the gloom that settled upon the earth during the long period of papal supremacy, the light of truth could not be wholly extinguished. In every age there were witnesses for God — men who cherished faith in Christ as the only mediator between God and man, who held the Bible as the only rule of life, and who hallowed the true Sabbath. How much the world owes to these men, posterity will never know. They were branded as heretics, their motives impugned, their characters maligned, their writings suppressed, misrepresented, or mutilated. Yet they stood firm, and from age to age maintained their faith in its purity, as a sacred heritage for the generations to come.” — GC 61

    God kept the light of truth shining through the Middle Ages through the Waldenses. These faithful people kept the Bible alive by hand-copying it and passing it from generation to generation.

    “The history of God’s people during the ages of darkness that followed upon Rome’s supremacy is written in heaven, but they have little place in human records. Few traces of their existence can be found, except in the accusations of their persecutors. It was the policy of Rome to obliterate every trace of dissent from her doctrines or decrees. Everything heretical, whether persons or writings, she sought to destroy.” — GC 61

    This is why today it is so commonly taught that the Waldenses began with Peter Waldo in the 16th century. The papal church deliberately destroyed the historical record. Yet enough evidence remains to prove that the Waldenses go back to the first century.

    “The faith which for centuries was held and taught by the Waldensian Christians was in marked contrast to the false doctrines put forth from Rome. Their religious belief was founded upon the written word of God, the true system of Christianity. Theirs was not a faith newly received. Their religious belief was their inheritance from their fathers. They contended for the faith of the apostolic church — the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. The church in the wilderness, and not the proud hierarchy enthroned in the world’s great capital, was the true church of Christ, the guardian of the treasures of truth which God has committed to His people to be given to the world.” — GC 64

    “Behind the lofty bulwarks of the mountains — in all ages the refuge of the persecuted and oppressed — the Waldenses found a hiding place. Here the light of truth was kept burning amid the darkness of the Middle Ages. Here, for a thousand years, witnesses for the truth maintained the ancient faith.” — GC 65

    The home of the Waldenses was the mountains of the Alps — primarily in France and Italy.


    What Did the Waldenses Believe?

    The Waldenses kept the faith pure from apostolic times. No false doctrines were brought in. No paganism. While the papal power ruled the world — mixing paganism and Christianity into what the Bible calls Babylon — God kept the truth alive through the Waldenses.

    They believed in:

    • The Sabbath — they never kept Sunday
    • The Sanctuary — the heavenly ministry of Christ
    • Death as a sleep — they did not believe in the immortality of the soul
    • Hell as the final fires — they believed the wicked would be burned to ashes at the end of the millennium, not tortured forever

    All of these teachings come directly from the Bible. When paganism entered the church, it brought with it Sunday worship, the immortality of the soul, and the doctrine of eternal hellfire — none of which are found in Scripture.


    The Waldenses and the True Church — A Chain Through History

    Revelation 12 tells us the true church has different stages:

    • The true church begins with Jesus and the Jewish nation.
    • When Jesus is taken up to heaven, the true church becomes the Waldenses.
    • After the Waldenses, the torch passes to the Protestant Reformation.
    • After the Reformation, the true church must come out again after 1798, when papal supremacy ended.

    The papacy began in 538 AD, when Emperor Justinian gave the pope both spiritual and temporal power. The Bible says to count 1,260 years forward — and that brings us to 1798, when Napoleon’s general Berthier took the pope captive. The pope later died in France, and the deadly wound was given. Many thought the papacy was finished forever. Yet the Bible says the deadly wound would be healed — and that healing began during the Second World War.

    Now we can answer the final question — who is the church of Revelation 12:17?

    “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” — Revelation 12:17

    Which church emerged after 1798 keeping the same teachings as the Waldenses and the early apostolic church? Keeping the Sabbath, believing in the sanctuary, believing that the dead sleep, and rejecting the doctrine of eternal hellfire? Which church also has the Testimony of Jesus — which Revelation 19:10 says is the Spirit of Prophecy? Which church preaches the Three Angels’ Messages and the judgment sanctuary message?

    The only church that fits this description is the Seventh-day Adventist Church.


    To learn more about the Waldenses, I urge you to read:


    Father God, thank You for the faithful witness of the Waldenses through all those dark centuries. Help me to stand for truth as they did, to keep Your commandments, and to receive the righteousness of Jesus by faith, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM — Read amazing prophecy books.

  • Untitled post 968

    The French Huguenots — Who They Were and What the Bible Says About Them

    This is a fascinating question, as many people have heard of the Huguenots but know very little about them. The Huguenots were French Protestants who emerged in the 16th century. After Martin Luther posted his theses in Germany, Jean Calvin was called by God to preach the message of righteousness by faith — and France was never the same again.


    France and the Bible

    France has historically been one of the most vocal opponents of the Bible. Yet the whole nation did not reject it. Millions of French men and women accepted the love of Jesus with an open heart. The south of France — from the Pyrenees, through the Cévennes, and into areas close to Switzerland such as Saintonge — became the heartland of French Protestantism. The north remained predominantly Catholic, while the south was dominated by Protestants.


    Who Were the Huguenots?

    The Huguenots were essentially gone by the time of the French Revolution, and largely scattered well before that. But where did this movement begin?

    To understand the Huguenots fully, we must go back further than the 16th century Reformation. The true church of God has existed since the first century. As we see in the story of the Waldenses, the apostolic church of the first century gave way to a faithful remnant who fled the persecution of Nero and kept the light of truth burning throughout the Middle Ages.

    By the 16th century, the Waldenses had grown somewhat lukewarm — and it is possibly for this reason that God raised up reformers to revive the light of Scripture in the world. The Huguenots arose around the same time as Luther, and in some ways even before him.

    Before Luther had become known as a Reformer, the flame was already burning in France. A Catholic priest named Lefèvre d’Étaples began preaching from the Bible at the University of Paris — something almost no one was doing at the time. His ideas spread quietly across the country and did not stop until the French Reformation was nationwide.


    The Huguenots and Revelation 12

    Revelation 12 tells the story of the true church from beginning to end. It describes a woman — representing the church — who gives birth to Jesus, who is then taken up to heaven. Afterward, the woman flees into the wilderness for 1,260 years.

    “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she had a place prepared by God, that they should feed her there for a thousand two hundred and threescore days.” — Revelation 12:6

    This period of 1,260 years encompasses the Waldenses, the Huguenots, and all faithful Protestants from the 16th century onward. It cannot refer to Mary, as Mary did not live for 1,260 years. The church began in the first centuries, and by the 16th century we see massive persecution — of the Lollards in England, of the Protestants and Jews in Spain, and of the Huguenots and Albigenses in France. The Huguenots are prophesied in the Bible. The whole of Revelation 12 is the story of the church from start to finish.


    The Reformation in France

    Many French people refused to return to the Catholic Church, and persecution followed. This became one of the most brutal chapters of the Inquisition. Many Huguenots were sent to Marseille, where they perished on ships from hunger and abuse. Some were hanged, some burned, some imprisoned, and some had their feet burned so that they could no longer walk. The cruelties invented against the servants of Jesus seemed to know no limit.

    The man at the center of it all was Lefèvre d’Étaples. In 1512 — before either Luther or Zwingli had begun their work — Lefèvre wrote:

    “It is God who gives us, by faith, that righteousness which by grace alone justifies to eternal life.” — Wylie, b. 13, ch. 1.

    He also exclaimed:

    “Oh, the unspeakable greatness of that exchange! The Sinless One is condemned, and he who is guilty goes free; the Blessing bears the curse, and the cursed are brought into blessing; the Life dies, and the dead live.” — D’Aubigné, b. 12, ch. 2.

    Lefèvre had discovered the most important topic in the Bible — righteousness by faith. Even today this topic is little understood. It is this message alone that started the Reformation. Sadly, many Christians today believe either in cheap grace or in legalism. Few understand for themselves that this issue is critical to their eternal welfare.


    William Farel

    Among Lefèvre’s students was William Farel — a man who would carry the torch of the Reformation far beyond France. Before his conversion, Farel was a devoted Catholic who burned with zeal to destroy all who opposed the Church.

    “I would gnash my teeth like a furious wolf when I heard anyone speaking against the pope.” — Wylie, b. 13, ch. 2.

    He had been tireless in his devotion to the saints, making the rounds of the churches of Paris, worshipping at altars and adorning holy shrines with gifts. But none of it brought him peace. Conviction of sin weighed heavily upon him, which no act of penance could remove. Then, as if hearing a voice from heaven, he listened to Lefèvre’s words:

    “Salvation is of grace. The Innocent One is condemned, and the criminal is acquitted. It is only the cross of Christ that opens the gates of heaven and closes the gates of hell.” — Ibid., b. 13, ch. 2.


    Meaux — Where the French Reformation Began

    Lefèvre d’Étaples worked in Meaux, a city not far from Paris — today about 45 minutes by train. It was here that the French Reformation began.

    “The light kindled at Meaux shed its beams afar. Every day the number of converts was increasing.” — Great Controversy, p. 216.

    The bishop of Meaux, under pressure, eventually recanted — but his flock remained steadfast. Many of them witnessed for the truth amid the flames. Through their courage at the stake, these humble Christians spoke to thousands who in days of peace had never heard their testimony.


    Louis Berquin

    Another early French Huguenot reformer was Louis Berquin — a nobleman of extraordinary zeal and eloquence. He was a favorite of the king and was regarded by many as the Reformer of France.

    “Berquin would have been a second Luther, had he found in Francis I a second Elector.” — Beza.

    “He is worse than Luther,” cried the Papists.

    He was imprisoned three times by papal authorities, only to be released each time by the king, who admired his genius and nobility of character. But eventually the Romanists prevailed. Louis Berquin was condemned and executed in a horrific manner — four horses were attached to his limbs and he was torn to pieces.


    The Huguenots Flee France

    When a paper mocking the Catholic Mass was pinned to the door of the king’s own bedchamber in the Louvre, it ignited what became known as the St. Bartholomew’s Day Massacre — one of the darkest events in French history. After that, edicts were issued expelling all Huguenots from the country.

    Sadly for France, a nation that excels in the arts, music, architecture, and politics lost many of its most gifted and virtuous citizens. After the Huguenots left, France fell into a deep recession, with little food or prosperity remaining. France was reaping the bitter fruit of persecuting God’s people.

    The Edict of Nantes, issued by Henry IV — the only Protestant king of France — had previously granted the Huguenots a measure of protection. But when it was revoked, Huguenots fled in enormous numbers to other countries — as far as South Africa and North Carolina in the United States.


    The Huguenots and the French Revolution

    By the time of the French Revolution, very few Huguenots remained in France. Most had fled. During the Revolution, a different kind of persecution arose — this time it was the Catholic priests who suffered. The atheistic power described in Revelation 11 — the chapter that speaks prophetically of France — began to behead and kill many of the very priests who had once persecuted the Huguenots.


    Conclusion

    The story of the Huguenots is the story of righteousness by faith — the most important message in the Bible, and the message upon which the destiny of the church depends. As Lefèvre declared, and as the Huguenots lived and died believing:

    “And while teaching that the glory of salvation belongs solely to God, he also declared that the duty of obedience belongs to man. If thou art a member of Christ’s church, thou art a member of His body; if thou art of His body, then thou art full of the divine nature.” — Great Controversy, p. 213.

    To understand more deeply who the Huguenots were and what happened to them, I counsel you to read:

    You may also visit the Musée du Désert in the Cévennes — a museum that tells the full story of the Huguenots and their persecution during the Middle Ages.


    Father God, thank You for the faithful witness of the Huguenots. Help me to receive the righteousness of Jesus by faith as they did, and to stand firm for truth whatever the cost, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • How to Read the Bible Correctly — 5 Essential Principles Every Christian Must Know

    How to Read the Bible Correctly — 5 Essential Principles Every Christian Must Know

    This is an amazing question. In fact, the answer can make or break your Bible life and your Christian life. Did you know there are millions of Christians who do not know how to read the Bible correctly? Why does that matter? If someone twists what the Bible says, they will end up believing lies and practicing things that God never intended.


    Do Not Take Bible Verses Out of Context

    There are religious people who spend years of their lives doing things that God does not approve of and is not pleased with. Here is a great example. I was speaking with a friend who said God winked at Solomon’s sin of having many wives, and he used a verse from the book of Acts to support this claim.

    I told him he was taking that verse completely out of context and that the winking had nothing to do with Solomon. It is like taking a statement from the French president and saying the Spanish president said it. Would that be true? No.

    This is principle number one in how to read the Bible correctly — do not take it out of context. What does it mean to take the Bible out of context? When a verse seems to say something, we need to:

    1. Find out whether the rest of the Bible in general teaches the same thing.
    2. Look at the Hebrew and Greek to find the original meaning.
    3. See whether the context of the same chapter supports the same meaning.

    Some people do this constantly. A celebrity speaks on television, someone hears only part of the speech, takes one comment out of context, and tries to make that person say something they never said. That is very dishonest.

    The last thing we want to do when reading the Bible is twist what God said. It is bad enough to twist a person’s words — but can you imagine twisting the words of God? This is why we must be slow to accept something without first making a full and careful study of the topic.

    Another example is the Jehovah’s Witnesses. They take one verse in Revelation that says Jesus is “the beginning of the creation of God” and use it to claim that Jesus is a created being. But the Bible as a whole does not teach that. In fact, the overwhelming majority of Bible verses teach that Jesus is God and that Jesus is the Creator. So what should we do in this case?

    Read the Greek. The word translated “beginning” is ARCHE — it means initiator or beginner. The verse should properly read:

    “Jesus is the Initiator and Beginner of creation.”

    This is why we must be careful in how we read the Bible. We take the context of the whole Bible, which teaches that Jesus is God and the Creator, and we go to the Greek — and there we find the problem was in the translation.

    The Bible contains many what I call apparent contradictions. The Bible does not have a single true contradiction. God arranged it so that when we study carefully and read deeply, the meaning becomes clear. I believe God did this so that we would be motivated to study the Bible more.


    Another Example — Solomon’s Horses

    1 Kings 4:26 says Solomon had 40,000 horses. 2 Chronicles 9:25 says Solomon had 4,000 horses. Is there a contradiction? No.

    When we read carefully, 1 Kings refers to 40,000 loose horses. Chronicles refers to 4,000 horses attached to chariots. The 40,000 were horses in general, and the 4,000 were those specifically harnessed to chariots. That makes perfect sense. As it is with every apparent Bible contradiction — the Bible never truly contradicts itself. But God is wise, and we need first to understand the Bible and to understand how God speaks.

    God is not a human being, and God has a very distinctive way of speaking.


    Pray Before You Read the Bible

    Unless you pray before you read the Bible, you will be totally confused. The words of the Bible are not human words. Human words carry one meaning. The words of the Bible are alive.

    How to read the Bible correctly begins with prayer. Spiritual things are spiritually discerned. Unless God gives you spiritual discernment, you cannot understand the Bible correctly. Human reasoning alone cannot understand the Bible.

    Recognize that only divine help can lead us to a correct understanding of Scripture. Praying every time you read the Bible is a wise and reverent practice — reverence before a holy God before whom angels veil their faces.


    Seek What God Is Saying — Not What You Want the Bible to Say

    Many people today seek only what they want to hear. This is a dishonest practice that God will not bless. When we come to the Bible, we need to be honest and approach it this way — Here is the book of the divine Creator. I am here to find out what God is saying.

    Doing it any other way is dishonest and deceitful. The worst thing we can do is try to deceive God. It is also a form of selfishness to try to get our own way and twist the Bible to fit our views. It does not work that way.

    Human beings cannot create truth. We are here on earth to seek truth and accept it. Truth comes from God. Does believing something make it true? No. Something does not become true simply because we believe it.

    How to read the Bible correctly requires honesty. All honest people will accept the truth. All dishonest people will reject it. Many Christians are Christians only because their family and friends are. Many atheists are atheists only because their family and friends are.


    Know the Whole Bible to Find the Full Meaning

    This is another mistake people make — both first-time Bible readers and many long-time Christians and ministers alike. To understand the meaning of any passage, one must understand the general teaching of the topic throughout the whole Bible.

    Use a Bible concordance. With a concordance you can gather all the verses on a given topic — whether it is hell, the second coming, Babylon, or any other subject. Then, slowly study all the verses and ask God for guidance. Only after weeks of careful study will you be able to reach a sound conclusion on what the Bible teaches on a topic.

    The problem is that people rush to conclusions and damage their souls by twisting what God said to fit what they want the Bible to say. Twisting someone’s words is bad enough — but can you imagine willfully twisting the words of God?

    When we take a verse out of context, we destroy God’s reputation. We make God say things He never said. As mentioned above, the Bible contains many apparent contradictions — and God placed them there deliberately. Not to deceive — but to test who will be honest enough to search out the true meaning, and who will use them to twist the Bible to their own destruction.

    God wants you to be happy. God wants us to live with Him forever. God loves you so much that He wants you to live in His home for eternity. God created pleasure, friendships, and the beauty of nature to help us be happy. The things God forbids are things that entered the world through sin after the fall of Adam and Eve. We do not need them to be happy.


    Do Not Follow the Crowd

    The whole world is under the influence of Satan — and the Christian world is not immune. Jesus calls most churches Babylon. Jesus says that when He returns, many will try to enter heaven and will not be able to. When it comes to reading the Bible correctly, you cannot simply follow the majority or the ways of this society.

    When Satan tempted Jesus, he twisted the Bible. Satan took part of a verse to make it say what he wanted it to say. In Matthew 4, Satan quoted from Psalms:

    “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down. For it is written: He will give His angels orders concerning you, and they will support you with their hands so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.”

    But Satan ignored the context. Jesus answered him with another text, bringing the Bible into its proper context: “You shall not tempt the Lord your God.”

    The great problem is when people take a verse out of context and do not seek the true meaning of Scripture. Pray before you read. Understand that the Bible is spiritual and that spiritual things are only spiritually discerned. Understand that God placed many apparent contradictions in the Bible — one purpose being to drive us to study deeper and find the meaning of what He has hidden for the diligent seeker.


    Why Does This Matter?

    If you follow a church or a pastor and do not study the Bible for yourself, you can be deceived into believing things that are not in the Bible at all.

    For example, Revelation says that those who receive the mark of the beast will not make it to heaven. Many churches twist the meaning of the beast and the mark of the beast. If someone believes in a secret rapture before the tribulation and that belief is wrong, they may find themselves completely unprepared when the time of trouble comes.

    The Pharisees are another example. They had the Bible and were responsible to know what it said. The Old Testament speaks in detail about the coming Messiah. Yet they looked at outward appearances and could not see spiritually. They did not know how to read the Bible correctly — yet they were the teachers of Israel. And because they lacked honesty and the right approach to Scripture, they led the people astray.


    Do not let that be said of you. Come to the Bible humbly, honestly, prayerfully — and God will open its treasures to you.

    “Father God, open my eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of Your law. Help me to read Your Word honestly and to accept all truth, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

    EARTHLASTDAY.COM — Read amazing prophecy books.

  • Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers

    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers

    Revelation Concentrate

    Revelation Chapter 1
    To his servant John? Who bore record of the word of God and of the testimony of Jesus Christ and of all things that he saw.
    Blessed is he? That reads and they that hear the words of this prophecy.
    And? Keep those things that are written therein.
    For? The time is at hand.
    John? To the seven churches.
    Grace? And peace from him who is, who was, and who is to come.
    And? From the seven spirits which are before his throne.
    And from Jesus? Who is the faithful witness and the first begotten of the dead.
    Unto? Him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood.
    And has? Made us kings and priests unto God and his Father.
    To? Him be glory and dominion forever.
    Behold? He comes with clouds and every eye shall see him and they that pierced him and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him.
    I am? The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end, the one which is, which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.
    I John? Who also am your brother and companion in tribulation and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus.
    What? You see, write in a book and send it to the seven churches.
    Ephesus? Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea.
    And? I turned to see the voice that spoke with me.
    And being turned? I saw seven golden candlesticks.
    And in the midst? Of the candlesticks, one like the Son of Man.
    Clothed? With a garment down to the foot.
    And girt about? The waist with a golden girdle.
    His hair? And his head were white like wool, as white as snow.
    And his eyes? Were as a flame of fire.
    And his feet? Like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace.
    And his voice? As the sound of many waters.
    And he had in his hand? Seven stars.
    And out of his mouth? Went a sharp two-edged sword.
    And his countenance was? As the sun that shines in his strength.
    And when I saw him? I fell at his feet as dead.
    And he laid his right hand? Upon me, saying, Fear not, I am the first and the last.
    I am he that lives? And was dead, and behold I am alive forevermore.
    And I have the keys? Of death and hell.
    Write the? Things you have seen and the things which are.
    And? The things which shall be hereafter.
    The seven stars? Are the angels of the seven churches.
    And the seven candlesticks? Which you saw are the seven churches.

    Revelation Chapter 2
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers
    These things? Says he that holds the seven stars in his right hand.
    Who? Walks in the midst of the seven candlesticks.
    I know? Your works and your labour and your patience.
    And how? You cannot bear them that are evil.
    And you? Have tried them who say they are apostles and are not and have found them liars.
    And have? Borne and have patience and for my name’s sake have laboured and have not fainted.
    I have somewhat? Against you because you have left your first love.
    Remember? From where you have fallen and repent and do the first works.
    Or else? I will come unto you quickly and will remove your candlestick out of its place except you repent.
    But you have? That you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
    Unto the angel of Smyrna? These things says the first and the last, he that was dead and is alive.
    I know your? Works, tribulation, poverty — but you are rich.
    And the blasphemy? Of them which say they are Jews and are not.
    He that? Overcomes shall not be hurt of the second death.
    In Pergamos? He which has the sharp sword with two edges.
    I know your works? And where you dwell, even where Satan’s seat is.
    And? You hold fast my name and have not denied the faith.
    But I have? A few things against you — you hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel.
    To? Eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit fornication.
    Which hold the doctrine? Of the Nicolaitans, which things I hate.
    Repent? Or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.
    He that overcomes? I will give to eat the hidden manna and I will give him a white stone.
    And? In the stone a new name that no man knows, saving him that receives it.
    To Thyatira? I know your works, charity, service, faith, patience, and works — and the last to be more than the first.
    That woman? Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess.
    I will? Cast her into a bed and them which commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.
    And? I will kill her children with death and all the churches shall know that I am he that searches the minds and hearts.
    And I will? Give to every one of you according to your works.
    But unto? You in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine and which have not known the depths of Satan, I will put no other burden.
    But? That which you have, hold fast till I come.
    To him that? Overcomes and keeps my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations.
    He shall rule them? With a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall be broken to shivers, even as I received of my Father.

    Revelation Chapter 3
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers
    To Sardis? I know your works, that you have a name that you live and are dead.
    Be? Watchful and strengthen the things that remain, that are ready to die, for I have not found your works perfect before God.
    Remember? How you have received and heard, and hold fast and repent.
    If you will not watch? I will come to you as a thief and you shall not know what hour I come upon you.
    You have a few names? Even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments and they shall walk with me in white for they are worthy.
    To Philadelphia? These things says he that is holy, he that is true, he that has the key of David.
    He that opens? And no man shuts; he that shuts and no man opens.
    I have set? Before you an open door and no man can shut it, for you have a little strength and have kept my word and have not denied my name.
    I will make them? Of the synagogue of Satan come and worship before your feet and to know that I have loved you.
    Because? You have kept the word of my patience, I also will keep you from the hour of temptation which shall come upon all the world to try them that dwell upon the earth.
    Behold? I come quickly; hold fast what you have, that no man take your crown.
    To the Laodiceans? The Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God.
    I know? Your works, that you are neither cold nor hot; I would you were cold or hot.
    Because? You are lukewarm and neither cold nor hot, I will spew you out of my mouth.
    Because you say? I am rich and increased in goods and have need of nothing.
    And know not? That you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked.
    I counsel you? To buy of me gold tried in the fire, that you may be rich.
    And? White raiment, that you may be clothed and that the shame of your nakedness does not appear.
    And anoint? Your eyes with eye salve, that you may see.
    As? Many as I love I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore and repent.
    Behold? I stand at the door and knock.
    If? Any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him and he with me.

    Revelation Chapter 4
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers
    After this? A door was opened in heaven.
    The first voice? Which I heard was as it were of a trumpet.
    Which said? Come up and I will show you things which must be hereafter.
    And immediately? I was in the Spirit and behold a throne was set up in heaven and one sat on the throne.
    And he that sat? Was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone and there was a rainbow around the throne in sight like unto an emerald.
    And round? About the throne were 24 seats and upon the seats I saw 24 elders sitting, clothed in white raiment.
    And they had? On their heads crowns of gold.
    Out of the throne? Proceeded lightnings, thunderings, and voices.
    And? There were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
    Before the throne? Was a sea of glass like unto crystal.
    And in the midst? Of the throne and round about the throne were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
    The first beast? Was like unto a lion; the second like a calf; the third had the face of a man; the fourth was like a flying eagle.
    The four beasts? Had each of them six wings.
    And they? Were full of eyes and they rest not, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, who is, and who is to come.
    And when? Those beasts give glory, honour, and thanks to him who sat on the throne, who lives forever and ever.
    You are? Worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, honour, and power, for you have created all things and for your pleasure they are and were created.

    Revelation Chapter 5
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers
    I saw in the right hand? Of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals.
    And I saw? A strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice.
    Who? Is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof?
    And no? Man in heaven, nor in earth, nor under the earth was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.
    And I? Wept much because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.
    One of the? Elders said to me, Weep not; behold the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals.
    In the midst? Of the throne and of the four beasts and in the midst of the elders.
    Stood? A Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth unto all the earth.
    And he came? And took the book from the right hand of him that sat upon the throne.
    And when? He had taken the book, the four beasts and the 24 elders fell down before the Lamb.
    And they? Sang a new song.
    Saying? You are worthy to take the book and open the seals, for you were slain and have redeemed us to God by your blood out of every kindred.
    And has made us? Unto our God kings and priests and we shall reign on the earth.
    And the 24 elders? Fell down and worshipped him that lives forever.

    Revelation Chapter 6
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers
    I saw when the Lamb? Opened one of the seals and I heard as it were the noise of thunder.
    A white horse? And he that sat on him had a bow and a crown was given unto him and he went forth conquering and to conquer.
    Another horse that was red? Power was given to him to take peace from the earth and that they should kill one another and there was given unto him a great sword.
    The third seal — a black horse? A pair of balances in his hand.
    Heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts? A measure of wheat for a penny and three measures of barley for a penny; see that you hurt not the oil and the wine.
    Fourth beast — a pale horse? His name was Death and Hell followed.
    Power? Over the fourth part of the earth to kill with sword, hunger, death, and beasts of the earth.
    Opened the fifth seal? I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held.
    And they? Cried with a loud voice.
    How long, O Lord, holy and true, will you not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
    And white? Robes were given them.
    That they? Should rest for a little season until their fellow servants and brethren that should be killed as they were should be fulfilled.
    The sixth seal? And there was a great earthquake; the sun became black as sackcloth of hair and the moon became as blood.
    And the stars? Fell, even as a fig tree casts her untimely figs when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
    And the heaven? Departed as a scroll when it is rolled together.
    And every? Island and mountain were moved out of their places.
    And the kings? Great men, rich men, chief captains, mighty men, bondmen, and every free man hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains.
    Said to the? Mountains, Fall on us and hide us from the face of him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb.
    For? The great day of his wrath is come and who shall be able to stand?

    Revelation Chapter 7
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    I saw? Four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth.
    That? The wind should not blow on the earth, sea, or tree.
    I saw another? Angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God.
    Hurt not? Earth, sea, or trees till we have sealed the servants of our God.
    After this? I beheld and lo a great multitude that no man could number, clothed with white robes and palms in their hands.
    And cried? With a loud voice, Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne and unto the Lamb.
    And the angels? Stood round about the throne and about the elders and the four beasts and fell before the throne on their faces and worshipped God.
    Saying? Blessing, glory, wisdom, thanksgiving, honour, power, and might.
    What are these? Which are arrayed in white robes and where did they come from?
    These are? They which came out of great tribulation and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
    Therefore? They are before the throne of God and serve him day and night in his temple.
    And he? That sits on the throne shall dwell among them.
    They shall? Hunger no more, nor thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
    For the Lamb? Which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters.
    And God? Shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

    Revelation Chapter 8
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    When he had opened the seventh seal? There was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
    And I saw? The seven angels which stood before God and to them were given seven trumpets.
    And another came and? Stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense.
    That he? Should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
    And the smoke? Of the incense which came with the prayers of the saints ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand.
    And the angel? Took the censer and filled it with fire of the altar and cast it into the earth.
    And there? Were voices, thunderings, lightnings, and an earthquake.
    First angel sounded? And there followed hail and fire mixed with blood and they were cast upon the earth.
    And the third? Part of trees was burned up and all green grass was burned up.
    Second angel sounded? A great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea and the third part of the sea became blood.
    And the third? Part of the creatures in the sea died and the third part of the ships was destroyed.
    Third angel sounded? There fell a great star from heaven burning as it were a lamp.
    And it fell? Upon the third part of the rivers and fountains of waters.
    The name of the star is? Wormwood.
    The third part of? Waters became wormwood.
    And? Many men died of the waters because they were made bitter.
    Fourth angel sounded? The third part of the sun, moon, and stars was smitten and darkened.
    And the day and night? Shone not for a third part of it.
    Woe? To the inhabitants of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels which are yet to sound.

    Revelation Chapter 9
    Fifth angel sounded? And I saw a star fall from heaven into the earth and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
    And he? Opened the bottomless pit and there arose a smoke out of the pit as the smoke of a great furnace.
    And the? Sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
    There came out? Of the smoke locusts upon the earth.
    To them? Was given power as scorpions on the earth have power.
    It was commanded? Them that they should not hurt grass, green things, or trees.
    But? Only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.
    To them it was given? That they should not kill them but that they should be tormented five months.
    And their torment? Was as the torment of a scorpion when he strikes a man.
    And? In those days men shall seek death and not find it.
    And desire? To die and death shall flee from them.
    Shapes of locusts? Were like unto horses prepared for battle.
    On their heads? Were as it were crowns like gold.
    And their faces? Were as the faces of men.
    Hair? As women; teeth as lions; breastplates of iron.
    Sound of wings? As the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.
    Tails? Like scorpions; there were stings in their tails to hurt men five months.
    King over them? Abaddon; in Greek, Apollyon.
    Sixth angel sounded? Heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar.
    Saying? Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.
    The four angels were loosed? Prepared for an hour, a day, a month, and a year, to slay the third part of men.
    Number? Of the army of horsemen were two hundred thousand thousands.
    I saw the horses? With breastplates of fire, jacinth, and brimstone.
    Heads of horses? As the heads of lions.
    Out of their mouths? Issued fire, smoke, and brimstone.
    By these? The third part of men was killed.
    Their power? Is in their mouths and in their tails.
    Tails? Like serpents, having heads, and with them they do hurt.
    The rest of men? Which were not killed by these plagues repented not of the works of their hands.
    Should not worship? Devils, idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood.
    Which neither? Can see, hear, nor walk.
    Neither repented? Of their murders, sorceries, fornication, or thefts.

    Revelation Chapter 10
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    And I saw? Another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud and a rainbow was upon his head.
    And his face? Was as it were the sun.
    And his feet? As pillars of fire.
    In his hand? A little book open and he set his right foot upon the sea and his left foot upon the earth.
    He cried? With a loud voice as when a lion roars.
    When he had cried? Seven thunders uttered their voices.
    When the thunders uttered their voices? I was about to write.
    I heard a voice? From heaven saying, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered and write them not.
    The angel which I saw? Stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven.
    And swore by him? That lives forever and ever that there should be time no longer.
    But in the days? Of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound.
    The mystery of God? Should be finished as he has declared to his servants the prophets.
    Go take? The little book which is open in the hand of the angel which stands upon the sea and upon the earth.
    I went to the angel? And said, Give me the little book.
    He said? Take and eat it up; it shall make your belly bitter but it shall be in your mouth sweet as honey.
    You must prophesy? Again before many peoples, nations, tongues, and kings.

    Revelation Chapter 11
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 And there? Was given me a reed like unto a rod.
    The angel said? Rise and measure the temple of God and the altar and them that worship therein.
    V2 But the court? Which is without the temple, leave out and measure it not.
    For? It is given unto the Gentiles and the holy city they shall trample for 42 months.
    V3 I will give? Power unto my two witnesses and they shall prophesy 1,260 days clothed in sackcloth.
    V4 These are? The two olive trees and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.
    V5 If any man? Will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth and devours their enemies.
    If any man will? Hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.
    V6 These have power? To shut heaven that it rain not in the days of their prophecy.
    And have power? Over waters to turn them to blood and to smite the earth with all plagues as often as they will.
    V7 And when they shall? Have finished their testimony, the beast that comes out of the bottomless pit.
    Shall? Make war against them, overcome them, and kill them.
    V8 And their dead bodies? Shall lie in the street of the great city which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt.
    Where also? Our Lord was crucified.
    V9 And they of the peoples? Shall see their dead bodies three days and a half and shall not allow their dead bodies to be put in graves.
    V10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them and make merry and shall send gifts one to another.
    Because? Those two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth.
    V11 After three days and a half? The Spirit of life from God entered into them and they stood upon their feet and great fear fell upon them that saw them.
    V12 And they heard a great voice? Saying unto them, Come up hither, and they ascended up to heaven in a cloud and their enemies beheld them.
    V13 And the same hour? Was there a great earthquake.
    And? The tenth part of the city fell.
    Were slain? 7,000 and the remnant were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven.
    V15 Seventh angel sounded? There were great voices in heaven saying.
    The kingdoms? Of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ and he shall reign forever and ever.
    V16 And the 24 elders? Which sat before God on their seats fell upon their faces and worshipped God.
    V17 We give you thanks? Because you have taken to you your great power and have reigned.
    V18 And the nations? Were angry and your wrath is come and the time of the dead that they should be judged.
    And that? You should give reward to your servants the prophets.
    And should? Destroy them that destroy the earth.
    V19 And the temple of God? Was opened in heaven.
    And there was seen? In heaven the ark of his testament.
    And there were? Lightnings, voices, thunderings, an earthquake, and great hail.

    Revelation Chapter 12
    V1 A great wonder in heaven? A woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and upon her head a crown of 12 stars.
    And she? Being with child cried, travailing in birth and pained to be delivered.
    V3 Appeared another wonder? A great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns upon his heads.
    V4 And his tail? Drew the third part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth.
    And the dragon? Stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered.
    For? To devour her child as soon as it was born.
    V5 And she brought forth a male child who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron.
    And the child? Was caught up to God and to his throne.
    V6 And the woman? Fled into the wilderness where she has a place prepared of God.
    That they should? Feed her there 1,260 days.
    V7 And? There was war in heaven.
    V10 And? I heard a loud voice saying, Now is come salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ.
    For? The accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before God day and night.
    V11 And they overcame? Him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony and they loved not their lives unto the death.
    V16 And the earth? Helped the woman and opened her mouth and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

    Revelation Chapter 13
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 I stood? Upon the sand of the sea and I saw a beast rising up, having seven heads and ten horns.
    Upon his horns? Ten crowns and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
    V2 The dragon? Gave him his power, his seat, and great authority.
    V3 I saw? One of his heads as if it were wounded to death and his deadly wound was healed and all the world wondered after the beast.
    V4 They worshipped? The dragon who gave power to the beast.
    They worshipped the beast? Saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?
    V5 Was given? Him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies and power was given him to continue 42 months.
    V6 He opened his mouth? In blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name and his tabernacle and them that dwell in heaven.
    V7 Was given him? To make war with the saints and to overcome them and power was given him over all kindreds and tongues and nations.
    V8 All that? Dwell upon the earth shall worship him.
    Whose? Names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
    V11 I beheld? Another beast coming up out of the earth.
    Two? Horns like a lamb but he spoke as a dragon.
    V12 He? Exercises all the power of the first beast.
    Causes? The earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast whose deadly wound was healed.
    V13 And he does? Great wonders so that he makes fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.
    V14 And? Deceives them that dwell on the earth by means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast.
    Saying to them that dwell on the earth? That they should make an image to the beast.
    V15 And he had power? To give life unto the image of the beast.
    That the image? Should both speak and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
    V16 And he causes all? Both small and great, rich and poor, to receive a mark in their right hand or in their forehead.
    V17 And that no man? Might buy or sell save he that had the mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name.
    V18 Here is wisdom? Let him that has understanding count the number of the beast for it is the number of a man and his number is 666.

    Revelation Chapter 14
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 I looked and lo, a Lamb? Stood on Mount Zion.
    And with him? 144,000.
    Having? His Father’s name written on their foreheads.
    V2 And I heard a voice? From heaven as the voice of many waters and as the voice of great thunder.
    And I heard? Harpers harping with their harps.
    V3 And they sang? As it were a new song before the throne and before the four beasts and the elders.
    And no man? Could learn that song but the 144,000 which were redeemed from the earth.
    V4 These are they? Which were not defiled with women for they are virgins.
    These are they? Which follow the Lamb wherever he goes.
    They were? Redeemed from the earth, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.
    V5 And in their? Mouths was found no guile.
    For? They are without fault before the throne of God.
    V6 And I saw? Another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them.
    That? Dwell on the earth.
    To? Every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.
    V7 Saying? With a loud voice, Fear God and give glory to him for the hour of his judgment has come.
    And? Worship him who made heaven, earth, the sea, and the fountains of waters.
    V8 And there followed? Another angel saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen.
    Because? She has made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
    V9 And the third angel? Followed them, saying with a loud voice.
    If any? Man worship the beast and his image and receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand.
    V10 The same? Shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God.
    Which? Is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation.
    And? He shall be tormented with fire and brimstone.
    In the presence? Of the holy angels and the Lamb.
    V11 And the smoke? Of their torment ascends up forever and ever.
    And they have? No rest day or night.
    Who? Worship the beast and his image and whosoever receives the mark of his name.
    V12 Here is? The patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.
    V13 And I heard? A voice from heaven saying unto me.
    Write? Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth.
    That they? May rest from their labours.
    And? Their works do follow them.
    V14 Behold a white? Cloud.
    And upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of Man.
    Having on his head? A golden crown and in his hand a sharp sickle.
    V15 Then another angel came out of the temple crying.
    Thrust in? Your sickle and reap, for the time is come for you to reap, for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
    V16 He that sat? On the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth.
    And? The earth was reaped.
    V17 And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
    V18 And another angel? Came out from the altar.
    Which had power? Over fire and cried to him that had the sharp sickle.
    Saying? Thrust in your sharp sickle and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth for her grapes are fully ripe.
    V19 The angel? Thrust in his sickle into the earth and gathered the vine of the earth.
    And cast it? Into the great winepress of the wrath of God.
    V20 And the winepress? Was trodden without the city and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horses’ bridles.
    By the space? Of 1,600 furlongs.

    Revelation Chapter 15
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 And I saw another? Sign in heaven.
    Seven angels? Having the seven last plagues.
    For in them? Is filled up the wrath of God.
    V2 I saw? As it were a sea of glass mingled with fire.
    Them? That had gotten the victory over the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his name.
    Stand? On the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
    V3 And they sing? The song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lamb.
    Saying? Great and marvellous are your works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are your ways, you King of saints.
    V4 Who shall not? Fear you and glorify your name, for only you are holy; all nations shall come and worship before you, for your judgments are made manifest.
    V5 After? That I looked and the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony was opened in heaven.
    V6 And? Seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven last plagues, clothed in pure white linen.
    Having? Their breasts girded with golden girdles.
    V7 One of the four beasts? Gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God.
    V8 And the temple? Was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from his power.
    No man? Was able to enter the temple until the seven last plagues were fulfilled.

    Revelation Chapter 16
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 I heard a great voice? From the temple saying to the seven angels.
    Go? Your ways and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
    V2 The first went? And poured out his vial and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast.
    V3 The second? Poured out his vial upon the sea and it became as the blood of a dead man.
    Every? Living soul died in the sea.
    V4 The third angel poured? His vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters and they became blood.
    V5 I heard? The angel of the waters say.
    You are righteous? Which are, and was, and shall be, for you have judged thus.
    V6 For? They have shed the blood of saints and prophets and you have given them blood to drink, for they are worthy.
    V7 And I heard? Another out of the altar saying.
    Even so, Lord? True and righteous are your judgments.
    V8 And the fourth angel? Poured out his vial on the sun and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.
    V9 Men were? Scorched with great heat and blasphemed the name of God.
    Which? Had power over these plagues and they repented not to give him glory.
    V10 The fifth? Angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast.
    His? Kingdom was filled with darkness and they gnawed their tongues for pain.
    V11 And? Blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores and repented not of their deeds.
    V12 The sixth angel? Poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates and the water was dried up.
    That? The way of the kings of the east might be prepared.
    V13 I saw three? Unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet.
    V14 For they are? Spirits of devils working miracles which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world.
    To? Gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
    V15 Behold? I come as a thief; blessed is he that watches and keeps his garments lest he walk naked and they see his shame.
    V16 He gathered them? Into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.
    V17 The seventh angel? Poured out his vial into the air and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven from the throne saying, It is done.
    V18 There were? Voices, thunders, and lightnings and there was a great earthquake such as was not since men were upon the earth.
    So? Mighty and so great an earthquake.
    V19 And the great? City was divided into three parts and the cities of the nations fell.
    And Babylon? Came in remembrance before God.
    To? Give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
    V20 Every island? Fled away and the mountains were not found.
    V21 There fell upon men? A great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent.
    Men? Blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail, for the plague thereof was exceeding great.

    Revelation Chapter 17
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 Came one of the? Seven angels which had the seven vials.
    Saying? Come hither; I will show you the judgment of the great whore which sits upon many waters.
    V2 With whom? Kings of the earth have committed fornication and been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
    V3 He carried me? In the Spirit into the wilderness.
    I saw? A woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast.
    Full? Of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
    V4 The woman? Was arrayed in purple and scarlet and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls.
    Having? A golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication.
    V5 Upon her forehead? Was a name written: MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
    V6 I saw the woman? Drunken with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.
    When? I saw her I wondered with great amazement.
    V7 The angel said unto me? Why did you marvel? I will tell you the mystery of the woman.
    And? The beast that carries her.
    Which has? Seven heads and ten horns.
    V8 The beast that you saw? Was, and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit and go into perdition.
    They that dwell on the earth? Shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world.
    When they behold? The beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
    V9 Here is the mind? That has wisdom.
    The seven heads? Are seven mountains on which the woman sits.
    V10 There are? Seven kings; five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come.
    When he comes? He must continue a short space.
    V11 The beast that was? And is not.
    Even? He is the eighth and is of the seven and goes into perdition.
    V12 The ten horns? Which you saw are ten kings which have received no kingdom as yet.
    V13 These have? One mind and shall give their power and strength to the beast.
    But? Receive power as kings for one hour with the beast.
    V14 These shall? Make war with the Lamb and the Lamb shall overcome them.
    For? He is Lord of lords and King of kings.
    They? That are with him are called and chosen and faithful.
    V15 The waters? Which you saw, where the whore sits, are peoples, multitudes, nations, and tongues.
    V16 The ten horns upon the beast? Shall hate the whore.
    And? Make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire.
    V17 For God has put in their hearts to fulfil his will and to agree.
    Give? Their kingdom unto the beast until the words of God shall be fulfilled.
    V18 The woman which you saw? Is that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth.

    Revelation Chapter 18
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 After these things? I saw another angel come down from heaven.
    Having? Great power and the earth was lightened with his glory.
    V2 He cried mightily? Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
    V3 For all nations? Have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
    The kings? Of the earth have committed fornication with her.
    The merchants? Of the earth are waxed rich.
    Through? The abundance of her delicacies.
    V4 I heard another voice from heaven saying? Come out of her, my people.
    That? You be not partakers of her sins.
    That you? Receive not of her plagues.
    V5 For her sins have reached unto heaven and God has remembered her iniquities.
    V6 Reward her? Even as she rewarded you; double unto her double according to her works.
    In the cup? Which she has filled, fill unto her double.
    V7 How much? She has glorified herself and lived deliciously.
    So much? Sorrow and torment give her.
    For she has said? I sit a queen and am no widow and shall see no sorrow.
    V8 Therefore? Her plagues shall come in one day — death, mourning, and famine.
    And? She shall be utterly burned with fire for strong is the Lord God who judges her.
    V9 The kings of the earth? Who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her.
    Shall? Bewail and lament for her.
    When? They shall see the smoke of her burning.
    V10 Standing afar off? For the fear of her torment.
    Saying? Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city, for in one hour is your judgment come.
    V11 The merchants of the earth? Shall weep and mourn over her for no man buys their merchandise any more.
    V14 The fruits? That your soul lusted after are departed from you and all things which were dainty and goodly.
    You? Shall find them no more at all.
    V15 The merchants? Of these things which were made rich by her.
    Shall? Stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing.
    V16 Saying? Alas, that great city that was clothed in fine linen, purple, and scarlet and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls.
    V17 For in one? Hour so great riches is come to nought.
    And every shipmaster? And all the company in ships and sailors and as many as trade by sea stood afar off.
    V18 And cried? When they saw the smoke of her burning.
    Saying? What city is like unto this great city?
    V19 They cast? Dust on their heads and cried, weeping and wailing.
    Alas, that great city? Wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness.
    For? In one hour is she made desolate.
    V20 Rejoice over her? You holy apostles and prophets for God has avenged you on her.
    V21 And a mighty angel? Took up a stone like a great millstone and cast it into the sea.
    Thus with? Violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down.
    And? Shall be found no more at all.
    V22 And the voice? Of harpers, musicians, pipers, and trumpeters.
    No? Craftsman, no sound of a millstone, no light of a candle, no sound of bridegroom or bride.
    For? Your merchants were the great men of the earth.
    For? By your sorceries were all nations deceived.
    V24 And in her? Was found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all that were slain upon the earth.

    Revelation Chapter 19
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 After this I heard? A great voice of much people in heaven.
    Saying? Alleluia; salvation and glory and honour and power unto the Lord our God.
    V2 For? True and righteous are his judgments for he has judged the great whore.
    Which? Did corrupt the earth with her fornication.
    And has? Avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.
    V3 And again they said? Alleluia and her smoke rose up forever and ever.
    V4 The 24 elders? And the four beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying, Amen, Alleluia.
    V5 A voice came? From the throne saying, Praise our God, all you his servants and you that fear him, both small and great.
    V6 I heard? As it were the voice of a great multitude and as the voice of many waters and as the voice of mighty thunderings.
    Alleluia? For the Lord God omnipotent reigns.
    V7 Let us be? Glad and rejoice and give honour to him for the marriage of the Lamb is come and his wife has made herself ready.
    V8 And to her was granted? That she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white.
    For the? Fine linen is the righteousness of saints.
    V9 Write? Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.
    These? Are the true sayings of God.
    V10 I fell at his feet? To worship him and he said, See you do it not; I am your fellow servant; worship God, for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
    V11 I saw heaven opened? And behold a white horse.
    And he? That sat on him was called Faithful and True and in righteousness does he judge and make war.
    V12 His eyes? Were as flames of fire and on his head were many crowns.
    He had a? Name written that no one knew but he himself.
    V13 And he was clothed? With a vesture dipped in blood and his name is called the Word of God.
    V14 The armies? Which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
    V15 Out of his mouth? Goes a sharp sword that with it he should smite the nations.
    He shall? Rule them with a rod of iron and he treads the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
    V16 He has on his vesture? And on his thigh a name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.
    V17 I saw an angel standing? In the sun and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls.
    Come? And gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God.
    V18 That you may? Eat the flesh of kings, captains, mighty men, horses and them that sit on them.
    And the flesh? Of all men, both free and bond, both small and great.
    V19 I saw the beast? And the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse and against his army.
    V20 And the beast? Was taken and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles.
    With which? He deceived them that had received the mark of the beast and them that worshipped his image.
    These both? Were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
    V21 And the remnant? Were slain with the sword of him that sat on the horse.
    Which? Sword proceeds out of his mouth.
    And? All the fowls were filled with their flesh.

    Revelation Chapter 20
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 And I saw an angel? Come down from heaven having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
    V2 He laid hold? On the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years.
    V3 And cast him? Into the bottomless pit and shut him up and set a seal upon him that he should deceive the nations no more till the thousand years were fulfilled.
    After that? He must be loosed a little season.
    V4 I saw thrones? And they that sat upon them and judgment was given unto them.
    I saw? The souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus and for the word of God.
    Which had not? Worshipped the beast nor his image and had not received his mark.
    They lived? And reigned with Christ a thousand years.
    V5 The? Rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.
    V6 Blessed and holy? Is he that has part in the first resurrection.
    On such? The second death has no power.
    But? They shall be priests of God and of Christ and shall reign with him a thousand years.
    V7 When the? Thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison.
    V8 Shall go out? To deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth.
    To? Gather them to battle.
    The number of whom? Is as the sand of the sea.
    V9 They went? Up on the breadth of the earth and compassed the camp of the saints about and the beloved city.
    And? Fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them.
    V10 The devil that? Deceived them was cast into the lake of fire.
    Where the? Beast and the false prophet are.
    And shall? Be tormented day and night forever and ever.
    V11 I saw? A great white throne and him that sat on it.
    From whose face? The earth and the heaven fled away.
    And there was? No place found for them.
    V12 I saw the dead? Small and great stand before God and the books were opened.
    Another book? Was opened which is the book of life.
    The dead? Were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works.
    V13 The sea? Gave up the dead which were in it.
    And death? And hell delivered up the dead which were in them.
    They were? Judged every man according to their works.
    V14 Death and? Hell were cast into the lake of fire; this is the second death.
    V15 Whosoever? Was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

    Revelation Chapter 21
    Book of Revelation — Bible Study Questions and Answers (King James Version)
    V1 I saw? A new heaven and a new earth.
    For? The first heaven and the first earth were passed away and there was no more sea.
    V2 I John? Saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven.
    Prepared? As a bride adorned for her husband.
    V3 I heard a great voice? Out of heaven.
    The tabernacle? Of God is with men.
    He will? Dwell with them and they shall be his people.
    God? Himself shall be with them and be their God.
    V4 God shall wipe? Away all tears from their eyes.
    There shall be? No more death, sorrow, or crying.
    Neither? Shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.
    V5 He that sat upon the throne said? Behold, I make all things new.
    Write? For these words are true and faithful.
    V6 He said? It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.
    I will give? Unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.
    V7 He that overcomes? Shall inherit all things; I will be his God and he shall be my son.
    V8 But the fearful? The unbelieving, the abominable, murderers, whoremongers, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars.
    Shall have? Their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.
    V9 There came? Unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials.
    Full? Of the seven last plagues and talked with me.
    Saying? Come hither, I will show you the bride, the Lamb’s wife.
    V10 And he carried me away? In the Spirit to a great and high mountain and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem.
    V11 Having? The glory of God.
    Her light? Was like unto a stone most precious.
    Like? A jasper stone, clear as crystal.
    V12 Had a wall? Great and high and twelve gates.
    At the gates? Twelve angels and names written thereon which are the names of the twelve tribes of Israel.
    V14 The wall had? Twelve foundations and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
    V15 He that talked? With me had a golden reed to measure the city, the gates, and the wall.
    V16 The city lies? Foursquare.
    He measured? The city — twelve thousand furlongs.
    V17 He measured the wall? One hundred and forty-four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel.
    V18 The building of the wall? Was of jasper and the city was pure gold, like clear glass.
    V19 The foundations? Of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones.
    Jasper? Sapphire, chalcedony, emerald, sardonyx, sardius, chrysolite, beryl, topaz, chrysophrasus, jacinth, amethyst.
    V21 The twelve gates? Were twelve pearls.
    The street? Of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
    V22 I saw no temple? For the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.
    V23 The city had? No need of the sun or the moon to shine in it.
    For? The glory of God did lighten it.
    And? The Lamb is the light thereof.
    V24 The nations of them? That are saved shall walk in the light of it.
    The kings? Of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it.
    V25 The gates? Shall not be shut at all by day for there shall be no night there.
    V26 They shall bring? The glory and honour of the nations into it.
    V27 There shall in no wise enter? Any thing that defiles, neither whatsoever works abomination or makes a lie.
    But they? Which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.

    Revelation Chapter 22
    V1 He showed me? A pure river of water of life, clear as crystal.
    Proceeding? Out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.
    V2 In the midst of the street? And on either side of the river was the tree of life.
    Which bore? Twelve manner of fruits and yielded her fruit every month.
    The leaves? Are for the healing of the nations.
    V3 There shall be? No more curse.
    But? The throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it.
    His servants? Shall serve him.
    V4 They shall? See his face and his name shall be in their foreheads.
    V5 There shall be? No night there.
    They? Need no candle nor light of the sun.
    For the Lord? God gives them light.
    And they? Shall reign forever and ever.
    V6 He said? These sayings are faithful and true.
    The Lord sent? His angel to show unto his servants the things which must shortly be done.
    V7 I come quickly? Blessed is he that keeps the sayings of the prophecy of this book.
    V8 I John? Saw these things and heard them.
    I fell down? To worship before the feet of the angel which showed me these things.
    V10 He said? Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book for the time is at hand.
    V11 He that is? Unjust, let him be unjust still.
    He that is? Righteous, let him be righteous still.
    V12 I come quickly? And my reward is with me to give every man according as his work shall be.
    V13 I am Alpha? And Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.
    V14 Blessed are they? That do his commandments.
    That? They may have right to the tree of life and may enter in through the gates into the city.
    V15 Without are? Dogs, sorcerers, whoremongers, murderers, idolaters.
    And whosoever? Loves and makes a lie.
    V16 I Jesus? Have sent my angel to testify unto you these things in the churches.
    I am the root? And the offspring of David and the bright and morning star.
    V17 The Spirit and the? Bride say, Come.
    And let him? That is athirst come.
    Whosoever will? Let him take the water of life freely.
    V18 For I testify? Unto every man that hears the words of the prophecy of this book.
    If any man? Shall add unto these things.
    God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.
    V19 If any man? Shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy.
    God shall? Take away his part out of the book of life and out of the holy city.
    And? From the things which are written in this book.
    V20 He which testifies these things says? Surely I come quickly.
    Even? So, come, Lord Jesus.
    The grace? Of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

  • Book of Acts bible study quiz

    Book of Acts bible study quiz

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Paul’s Cities

    Damascus: Jews sought to kill him; escaped in a basket at night.

    Jerusalem: Greeks sought to kill him.

    Caesarea: Cyprus base; Jesus; deputy Sergius Paulus.

    Antioch: Sabbath; almost the whole church; expelled from their coasts.

    Iconium: City divided — Jews and Gentiles wanted to stone them; they left.

    Lystra: Called gods; Jews stoned Paul; left for dead.

    Philippi: Divination; pagans; prison; earthquake.

    Thessalonica: Jews; lewd fellows; city uproar; assault on Jason’s house; Paul left by night.

    Berea: Noble; Thessalonica Jews stirred up the people.

    Athens: Areopagus.

    Corinth: Jews opposed and blasphemed; many believed; 18 months; insurrection — one accord against Paul at judgment seat; many people.

    Ephesus: Well received; Diana of the Ephesians.

    Greece: Jews lay in wait.

    Jerusalem: Warned three times not to go; tumult.


    Acts Chapter 1

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    To whom did Luke write? Theophilus.

    When did Jesus tell them they would be baptized by the Holy Spirit? Not many days hence.

    How far is Mount Olive from Jerusalem? A Sabbath day’s journey, or about half a mile.

    How many disciples were there then? 120.

    What is Judas’s field called? Aceldama — the field of blood.

    Where was it prophesied that Judas would die? Psalm 69:25.

    What does the prophecy concerning Judas say?
    “Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take.”

    Who were appointed as candidates for apostle? Joseph called Barsabas, surnamed Justus, and Matthias.

    Who was chosen? Matthias.


    Acts Chapter 2

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    When did the Holy Spirit fall? The Day of Pentecost.

    What time was it? The third hour of the day.

    Where did Joel say daughters would prophesy? Joel 2:32.

    How many souls were added in one day? 3,000.


    Acts Chapter 3

    When did Peter and John go to the temple to pray? The ninth hour.

    At which gate did the lame man sit? The Gate Beautiful.

    Where did people marvel at the miracle? Solomon’s Porch.

    What happened to those who would not hear the prophet Jesus? They were destroyed.

    From which prophet was Jesus foretold? Samuel.


    Acts Chapter 4

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    How many believed? 5,000.

    Who was gathered at Jerusalem? Annas, Caiaphas, John, and Alexander.

    Why did people marvel looking at Peter and John? They were unlearned men, yet the people took knowledge that they had been with Jesus.

    How old was the man on whom the miracle was performed? More than 40 years old.

    Who placed money at the apostles’ feet? Joses, surnamed Barnabas, a Levite of Cyprus.


    Acts Chapter 5

    How many hours after Ananias died did his wife come in? Three hours.

    Which Pharisee defended the apostles? Gamaliel.

    Which false prophet rose up before Jesus? Theudas.

    How many followed him? 400.

    Who else rose up? Judas of Galilee.

    When? In the days of the taxing.


    Acts Chapter 6

    What murmuring arose? The Grecians murmured against the Hebrews.

    Why? Their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.

    Who were chosen to serve tables? Stephen, Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas, a proselyte of Antioch.

    Who did great signs and wonders among the people? Stephen.

    Which synagogues disputed with Stephen? The Libertines, Cyrenians, Alexandrians, and those of Cilicia and Asia.

    What did they do to Stephen? They brought him to the council, claiming he spoke blasphemy against the temple and the law.


    Acts Chapter 7

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Where did Abraham dwell after leaving Ur? Haran (also called Charran).

    How large was Joseph’s family when they came to Egypt? 75 souls.

    Another name for Charran? Haran.

    Where is Haran? A city in Turkey.

    From whom did Abraham buy the sepulchre? Emmor, the father of Sychem.


    Acts Chapter 8

    What happened after the persecution in Jerusalem? All were scattered except the apostles.

    Where did Philip go to preach? Samaria — and all gave heed to him.

    Which certain man was in Samaria? Simon Magus.

    What was he called? The great power of God.

    What was Simon Magus’s spiritual condition? In the gall of bitterness and the bond of iniquity.

    Where did the angel of the Lord tell Philip to go? The way from Jerusalem to Gaza, which is desert.

    Who was the queen of Ethiopia? Candace.

    How did Philip leave the Ethiopian? The Spirit took him away.

    Where did Philip arrive? Azotus.

    Where is Azotus? Ashdod, 32 km south of Tel Aviv.


    Acts Chapter 9

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Where did Saul see the light? Damascus.

    Whom did God send to open Paul’s eyes? Ananias.

    Where did Paul stay? The house of Judas.

    Which street? The street called Straight.

    What did Paul do after receiving his sight? He ate, abode with the disciples in Damascus, and preached in the synagogue right away.

    What did the Jews do? They guarded the gate to kill Saul, but he escaped by being let down in a basket over the wall.

    Who told the disciples in Jerusalem not to be afraid of Saul? Barnabas.

    After the Jews tried to kill Paul in Jerusalem, where did he go? Caesarea, then Tarsus.

    Where are Caesarea and Joppa? Caesarea is north of Tel Aviv; Joppa is to the south; Lydda is to the east.

    Who did Peter heal in Lydda? Aeneas, who had been bedridden for eight years.

    What was Dorcas’s other name, and in which city? Tabitha, in Joppa.

    What is near Joppa? Lydda.

    Where did Peter stay in Joppa? With Simon the tanner.


    Acts Chapter 10

    What time did the angel come to Cornelius? The ninth hour.

    Where did Peter see the sheet vision? Joppa.


    Acts Chapter 11

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    How many times did God send the vision to Peter? Three times.

    How many men came to Peter, and from where? Three men from Caesarea.

    Why did Peter go? The Spirit said to go with them, doubting nothing.

    Who went with Peter? Six men.

    What happened as Peter spoke? The Holy Spirit fell upon them.

    Where were disciples first called Christians? Antioch.

    Where is Antioch? On the border of Turkey and Syria.

    Which prophet said there would be a dearth? Agabus.

    What is a dearth? A situation where food is in short supply.

    When did the dearth come? In the days of Claudius Caesar.

    Who sent relief to those in Judea? Barnabas and Saul.


    Acts Chapter 12

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Who stretched out his hand against the church? Herod.

    Who was killed? James, the brother of John, with the sword.

    Who did Herod also take? Peter.

    Why? Because it pleased the Jews.

    When was it? During the days of unleavened bread.

    Where did Peter arrive after being released from prison? The house of Mary, the mother of John surnamed Mark.

    Which girl heard Peter knock? Rhoda.

    What did Herod do when he found Peter had escaped? He killed the keepers.

    With whom was Herod highly displeased? Tyre and Sidon.

    What did Herod do next? He made a speech and died because of his pride.

    Why did God kill him? Because he did not give God the glory.

    Who did Barnabas and Paul take with them on their journey? John surnamed Mark.


    Acts Chapter 13

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Which prophets and teachers were in Antioch? Barnabas, Simeon called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen, and Saul.

    What did the Holy Spirit tell them? “Separate to me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

    Where were they sent? Seleucia, then Cyprus.

    Where is Seleucia? At the southernmost point where Turkey and Syria meet.

    Where did they preach the word of God? Salamis.

    Where is Salamis? In Cyprus.

    Where did they go next? Paphos.

    Who was in Paphos? A false prophet named Bar-Jesus.

    Where is Paphos? A city in Cyprus.

    Who was the deputy of the country? Sergius Paulus.

    What did he ask? To hear Paul and Barnabas.

    Who withstood them? Elymas the sorcerer.

    Where did they go next? Perga in Pamphylia.

    Where is Perga? About 15 km from Antalya, Turkey.

    From Perga, where next? Antioch in Pisidia.

    How many nations were destroyed in Canaan? Seven nations.

    How long did God give the Jews judges? 450 years.

    Until when? Until Samuel the prophet.

    Which tribe was King Saul from? Benjamin.

    How many years did he rule? 40 years.

    What did the Jews do to Paul and Barnabas? They expelled them from their coasts.

    Where did they go next? Iconium.


    Acts Chapter 14

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    What is Iconium today? Konya.

    What happened in Iconium? Part believed and some did not.

    What happened next? They tried to stone them.

    Where did they flee? Lystra and Derbe.

    Where are Lystra and Derbe? Close to Iconium.

    What does Lystra mean? That which dissolves or disperses.

    What happened in Lystra? They called Barnabas Jupiter and Paul Mercurius.

    Who wanted to make sacrifices? The priest of Jupiter.

    What happened next? Jews came and stoned Paul, leaving him for dead.

    Where did they go next? Derbe.

    Where is Derbe? Close to Gaziantep.

    Where did they go next? Pisidia, then Pamphylia.

    Where is Pisidia? Close to Iconium.

    Where is Pamphylia? South Anatolia.

    Where did they go next? Attalia, known today as Antalya.


    Acts Chapter 15

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    What did certain men from Judea say? That unless you are circumcised, you cannot be saved.

    What did the apostles do? They went to Jerusalem about the question.

    Where did they stop on the way? Phoenicia and north Syria.

    What were the Gentiles told to abstain from? Blood, fornication, things offered to idols, and things strangled.

    Whom did the apostles send to Antioch regarding circumcision? Judas and Silas.

    What were Judas and Silas? Prophets.

    Who did Paul choose as a partner after the dispute with Barnabas? Silas.

    Who did Barnabas choose? Mark.

    Where did Barnabas go? Cyprus.

    Where did Paul go? Syria and Cilicia.

    What happened after Paul went through Phrygia? The Holy Spirit forbade them to preach in Asia.

    Where did they go next? Mysia.

    Where are Mysia and Bithynia? South of Istanbul.

    Where did they want to go next? Bithynia — but the Spirit forbade them.

    What does “assayed” mean? To try or attempt to do something.

    After Mysia, where did they go? Troas.

    Where is Troas? South of Istanbul, in Mysia.

    What happened next? Paul had a dream to go to Macedonia in Greece.

    Which two cities came next? Samothracia and Neapolis.

    Where are they? Samothrace is an island; Neapolis is a Greek city on the coast.

    Where next? Philippi, the chief city of Macedonia.

    What did the apostles do in Philippi? They worshipped by the river on the Sabbath and rebuked a demon of divination.

    Then what? Paul and Silas were brought before the magistrates, their clothes were torn, they were beaten and put in jail.

    What happened next? At midnight, an earthquake opened the gates, and the jailor was saved.


    Acts Chapter 17

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Where did Paul and Silas pass through? Amphipolis and Apollonia.

    Where are these cities? Close to Thessalonica.

    What did Paul do in Thessalonica? He preached in the synagogue for three Sabbath days.

    What did the Jews do? Those who did not believe set the city in an uproar and assaulted the house of Jason where Paul and Silas dwelt.

    What did the Jews do next? They brought Jason before the rulers.

    “These all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.” — Acts 17:7

    What happened next? The brethren sent Paul away by night to Berea.

    What did the Jews there do? They were more noble than those in Thessalonica and received the word with all readiness of mind.

    Where is Berea? East of Thessalonica.

    What happened next? Jews from Thessalonica went to Berea and stirred up the people.

    Where did Paul go next? Athens.

    How did Paul feel there?
    “His spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.” — Acts 17:16

    What did Paul do there? He disputed with the Jews and devout persons in the synagogue and in the market daily.

    Who met Paul? Certain philosophers — Epicureans and Stoics.

    What is an Epicurean? One who seeks modest pleasure in a state of ataraxia — tranquility and freedom from fear — and aponia — absence of bodily pain — through knowledge of the world and limiting desires.

    What is a Stoic? One who is free from passion, unmoved by joy or grief, and submissive to natural law.

    Where did they bring him? The Areopagus.

    Where is the Areopagus? A rock in the Acropolis.

    Where did Paul stand? In the midst of Mars Hill.

    What is Mars Hill? The Areopagus.

    What has God made? One blood of all nations, having determined their times and the bounds of their habitations.

    How did they respond to the resurrection? With mocking.

    Who believed in Athens? Dionysius and Damaris.


    Acts Chapter 18

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Where did Paul go next? Corinth.

    Who did Paul find in Corinth? A Jew named Aquila and his wife Priscilla.

    What did they do for work? They were tentmakers.

    Where had they come from? They had left Rome because Claudius had commanded all Jews to leave.

    What happened in Corinth? Silas and Timothy came, but the word was opposed and blasphemed.

    What did Paul say? “I go to the Gentiles.”

    Where did Paul go next? To the house of a man named Justus, next to the synagogue.

    Who believed? Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue.

    What did God tell Paul in a vision? “Fear not; for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.”

    How long did Paul stay in Corinth? 18 months.

    What happened next? The Jews brought Paul before Gallio, the deputy of Achaia.

    Where is Achaia? The southern part of Greece.

    What did Gallio say? “If it be a question of words and names and of your law, look ye to it.”

    What happened next? The Greeks beat Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, but Gallio cared nothing for it.

    Where did Paul go next? Syria, with Priscilla and Aquila.

    What did Paul do before leaving? He shaved his head.

    Where? In Cenchrea.

    Where is Cenchrea? Between Athens and Corinth.

    Where did Paul go next? Ephesus.

    Where is Ephesus? Close to Patmos.

    Then where? Caesarea, Galatia, and Antioch.

    To whom was the way of the Lord expounded more fully? Apollos.

    Who explained it to him? Aquila and Priscilla.

    Where did Apollos go? Achaia, southern Greece.


    Acts Chapter 19

    Who did Paul find in Ephesus? Certain disciples who had not received the Holy Spirit.

    How many were they? Twelve.

    How long did Paul preach in the Ephesus synagogue? Three months.

    What happened? Some spoke evil of the Way.

    Where did Paul go next? The school of Tyrannus — for two years.

    Who tried to exorcise in the name of Jesus? Seven vagabond Jews, the sons of Sceva.

    Who did Paul send to Macedonia? Timotheus and Erastus.

    Who made silver shrines for Diana? Demetrius.

    Who did the Ephesians catch, fearing Diana was blasphemed? Paul’s companions Gaius and Aristarchus.

    Where did they drag them? The theatre.

    Who tried to defend Paul? Alexander.

    When the crowd knew he was a Jew, what did they do? They cried out for two hours, “Great is Diana of the Ephesians!”

    Who calmed everything down? The town clerk, who said the image of Diana fell down from Jupiter.


    Acts Chapter 20

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    Who accompanied Paul to Macedonia? Sopater, Aristarchus, Secundus, Gaius, Timotheus, Tychicus, and Trophimus.

    Where did they wait for Paul? Troas.

    Where did Paul preach until midnight? Troas.

    Who fell? Eutychus.

    Where did the apostles go? Assos, Mitylene, Chios, Samos, Trogyllium, and Miletus.

    Where did Paul end his journeys? Ephesus.

    From there, where? Cos, Rhodes, Patara, Phoenicia, Tyre, Ptolemais, and Caesarea.

    Where did the disciples meet in Caesarea? The house of Philip the evangelist, who had four daughters who prophesied.

    Who came from Judea? The prophet Agabus, who bound Paul’s girdle around himself.

    Who did the Jews say Paul had brought into the temple? Trophimus the Ephesian.

    What happened in Jerusalem? The whole city was in uproar.


    Acts Chapter 22

    When did Paul receive his vision? At noon.


    Acts Chapter 23

    Book of Acts — Questions and Answers (King James Version)

    What did Ananias do to Paul? He commanded him to be smitten on the mouth.

    What did the Pharisees say in the council? “We find no fault in this man: if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.”

    How many made a conspiracy against Paul? More than 40.

    Who heard of the lying in wait? Paul’s sister’s son.

    How did they make Paul leave Jerusalem? With 200 soldiers, 70 horsemen, and 200 spearmen.

    When? At the third hour of the night.

    To whom was Paul sent? Felix the governor.

    Where did Paul go? Antipatris, in Aphek.

    Where was Paul kept? In Herod’s judgment hall.


    Acts Chapter 24

    Who did Ananias send to accuse Paul? Tertullus.

    Who was the governor? Felix.

    Who was Felix’s wife? Drusilla, a Jewess.

    Who kept Paul bound for two years? Porcius Festus.


    Acts Chapter 25

    Who went to visit Festus? King Agrippa and Bernice.


    Acts Chapter 27

    Who kept the prisoners? Julius of the Augustan band.

    What was the ship’s name? Adramyttium.

    Where did they sail? Toward Crete.

    What was the name of the wind that arose? Euroclydon.

    Where did they go after? The island of Clauda.

    What is tackling? The ropes and rigging of the ship.

    How many were on the ship? 276.

    What did they throw into the sea? The wheat.


    Acts Chapter 28

    What was the name of the island where they escaped from the broken ship? Melita.

    Who was the chief man of the island? Publius.

    How long did he lodge them? Three days.

    Who did Paul heal? The father of Publius, who had a fever, and many others.

    How long did they stay in Melita? Three months.

    What was the name of their next ship? Castor and Pollux.

    Where did they go from there? Syracuse, for three days.

    Where is Syracuse? In Sicily.

    From there, where? Rhegium, then Puteoli.

    Where did the brethren meet Paul? At Appii Forum and the Three Taverns.

    How long did Paul stay in his own hired house? Two years.

    How did Paul preach in Rome? With all confidence, and no man forbade him.

  • Genesis Bible Study Concentrate — Quick Review Quiz

    Genesis Bible Study Concentrate — Quick Review Quiz


    Genesis Chapter 1

    V2 — The earth was? Without form and void.
    And darkness was? Upon the face of the deep.
    The Spirit of God? Moved upon the face of the waters.
    V4 — God saw the light? That it was good.
    God divided? The light from the darkness.
    V6 — Let there be a firmament? In the midst of the waters.
    Let it divide? The waters from the waters.

    V7 — God made the firmament? And divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament.
    V8 — God called the firmament? Heaven.
    V9 — Let the waters under the heavens? Be gathered unto one place.
    And let the dry? Land appear — and it was so.
    V10 — God called the dry land? Earth.
    The gathering of the waters? He called seas.
    V11 — Let the earth bring? Forth grass.
    The herb? Yielding seed, and the fruit tree.

    V12 — The earth? Brought forth grass.
    V14 — Let there be lights? In the firmament of the heavens, to divide the day from the night.
    Let them? Be for signs, seasons, days, and years.
    V15 — Let them be for lights? In the firmament of the heavens, to give light upon the earth.
    V16 — God made two great lights.
    The greater light? To rule the day.
    The lesser light? To rule the night.
    V17 — God set them? In the firmament of the heavens, to give light upon the earth.

    V18 — To rule? Over the day and over the night.
    And to divide? The light from the darkness.
    V20 — Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that has life, and fowl that may fly above the earth.
    V24 — Let the earth bring forth? The living creature after his kind — cattle, the creeping thing, and beasts of the earth after his kind.
    V26 — Let us make man? In our image, after our likeness.
    Let them have? Dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and over the cattle.
    V27 — God created man? After His own image.
    V29 — I have given you every herb bearing seed? To you it shall be for meat.


    Genesis Chapter 2

    V5 — For the Lord had not caused? Rain upon the earth.
    And there was not? A man to till the ground.
    V6 — But there went up? A mist from the earth to water the whole face of the ground.
    V7 — The Lord God formed? Man out of the dust of the ground.
    And breathed? Into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul.
    V8 — God planted a garden? Eastward in Eden.
    There He put? The man whom He had formed.
    V9 — Out of the ground God made to grow? Every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food.
    Also the tree of? Life, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

    What went out of Eden? A river to water the garden, and from thence it was parted.
    And? Became into four heads.
    V11 — The name of the first is? Pison.
    Which encompasses the land of? Havilah.
    Where there is? Gold.
    V12 — The gold of that land is good; there is bdellium and onyx stone.
    V13 — Name of the second river? Gihon.
    Encompasses the land of? Ethiopia.
    V14 — Name of the third river? Hiddekel.
    East of? Assyria.
    The fourth is? Euphrates.
    V15 — God put man in the garden to? Dress and keep it.
    V19 — Out of the ground God formed? Every beast and fowl, and brought them to Adam.
    To see? What he would call them.
    Whatsoever Adam called? Every creature — that was its name.
    V25 — They were both? Naked and were not ashamed.


    Genesis Chapter 3

    V1 — The serpent was more? Subtle than any beast of the field.
    V6 — When the woman saw? That the tree was good for food, pleasant to the eyes, and a tree desired to make one wise.
    She took? Of the fruit and ate.
    V7 — The eyes of them both? Were opened.
    They knew? That they were naked.
    Sewed? Fig leaves together and made aprons.
    V8 — They heard? The voice of the Lord walking in the garden in the cool of the day.
    Adam and his wife? Hid themselves from the presence of the Lord.
    Among? The trees of the garden.
    V10 — I heard Your voice? And I was afraid, because I was naked, and I hid myself.
    V11 — Who told you? You were naked?
    Have you? Eaten of the tree?
    V12 — The woman? That You gave me — she gave me of the tree.
    V13 — What is this that you have done? The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
    V14 — To the serpent: Because you have done this? You are cursed above all cattle.
    V16 — To the woman He said? I will greatly multiply your sorrow.
    Your desire shall be? To your husband, and he shall rule over you.
    V17 — Because you have listened to the voice of your wife?

    Cursed is the ground for your sake.
    In sorrow? You shall eat of it all the days of your life.
    V18 — Thorns and thistles? Shall it bring forth.
    V19 — In the sweat? Of your face you shall eat bread, till you return to the ground.
    V20 — Adam called his wife Eve? Because she was the mother of all living.
    V21 — To Adam and his wife, God made? Coats of skin and clothed them.
    V22 — The Lord said? Behold, man has become as one of us, knowing good and evil.
    V23 — So He drove out the man. He placed at the east of the garden? Cherubim with flaming swords, which turned every way.
    To keep? The way of the tree of life.


    Genesis Chapter 4

    V1 — Adam knew his wife? And she bore a son called Cain.
    Said? I have gotten a man from the Lord.
    V2 — She again bore? Abel.
    Abel was? A keeper of sheep.
    Cain was? A tiller of the ground.
    V5 — But unto Cain and his offering? He had no respect.
    And Cain was? Very wroth, and his countenance fell.
    V7 — If you do well? Will you not be accepted?
    Sin lies? At the door, and unto you shall be his desire — but you shall rule over him.
    V10 — What have you done? The voice of your brother’s blood cries unto Me from the ground.
    V11 — You are cursed?

    From the earth, which has opened her mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand.
    V12 — When you till the ground? It shall not give unto you her strength.
    A fugitive? And a vagabond you shall be on the earth.
    V16 — And Cain dwelt? In the land of Nod, east of Eden.
    V17 — Cain built a city? Called after the name of his son, Enoch.
    V19 — Lamech had two wives? Adah and Zillah.
    V20 — Adah bore? Jabal, father of those who dwell in tents and have cattle.
    V21 — His brother’s name? Jubal, father of those who handle the harp and organ.
    V22 — Zillah bore Tubal-Cain? Instructor of every craftsman in brass and iron.
    V26 — Seth bore a son, Enos? Then men began to call upon the name of the Lord.


    Genesis Chapter 5

    V3 — Adam lived? 130 years and begat a son. He called his name Seth.
    V4 — Days of Adam after he begat Seth? Were 800 years.
    V5 — All the days Adam lived? 930 years.
    V26 — Methuselah lived? 969 years.
    V28 — Lamech lived? 182 years and begat Noah.
    V32 — Noah was 500 years old and begat? Shem, Ham, and Japheth.


    Genesis Chapter 6

    V4 — The sons of God came? To the daughters of men.
    The same became? Mighty men, which were of old — men of renown.
    V5 — God saw that? The wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
    V6 — And it repented? The Lord that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart.
    V7 — The Lord said? I will destroy man whom I have created. It repenteth Me that I have made them.
    V9 — Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.
    V11 — The earth was? Corrupt, and the earth was filled with violence.
    V14 — Make thee? An ark of gopher wood.

    V15 — The length? 300 cubits.
    Breadth? 50 cubits.
    Height? 30 cubits.
    V17 — I do bring a flood of waters? To destroy all flesh.


    Genesis Chapter 7

    V1 — Come into the ark? For you have I seen righteous before Me in this generation.
    V2 — Of every clean beast? By sevens.
    Those that are not clean? By two.
    V3 — Of fowls also? By sevens.
    To keep? Seed alive.
    V4 — Yet seven days? I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
    Every living substance? That I have made I will destroy from off the face of the earth.
    V6 — Noah was? 600 years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth.
    V10 — It came to pass after? Seven days, the waters of the flood were upon the earth.
    V11 — In the 600th year of Noah’s life? Were all the fountains of the great deep broken up.
    And? The windows of heaven were opened.
    V12 — Rain was upon the earth? Forty days and forty nights.
    V20 — The waters prevailed? Fifteen cubits — and the mountains were covered.

    V23 — Every living substance? Was destroyed.
    Which was? Upon the face of the ground.
    V24 — Waters prevailed upon the earth? 150 days.


    Genesis Chapter 8

    V1 — God made a? Wind to pass over the earth.
    V4 — The ark rested? The seventh month, the seventeenth day, upon the mountains of Ararat.
    V5 — In the tenth month, the first day? Were the tops of the mountains seen.
    V6 — At the end of forty days? Noah opened the window of the ark.
    V7 — Sent a? Raven.
    V8 — Also he sent? A dove.
    V11 — The dove came in the evening? With an olive leaf in her mouth.
    Noah knew? The waters were abated from off the earth.
    V13 — The waters were dried up? The 601st year, the first month, the first day.
    V21 — I will not again curse? The ground anymore for man’s sake.
    For? The imagination of man’s heart is evil from his youth.
    Neither will I smite anymore every living thing as I have done.


    Genesis Chapter 9

    V12 — This is the token of the covenant? I do set My bow in the cloud.
    V14 — When I bring a cloud? Over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud.
    The waters? Shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh.
    V19 — These are the three sons of Noah? Of them was the whole earth overspread.
    V20 — Noah became a husbandman? He planted a vineyard.
    V22 — Who saw the nakedness of Noah? Ham, the father of Canaan.
    V23 — Noah lived after the flood? 350 years.


    Genesis Chapter 10

    V8 — Cush begat? Nimrod. He began to be a mighty one on the earth.
    V9 — He was? A mighty hunter before the Lord.
    V10 — Beginning of his kingdom? Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh.
    In the land of? Shinar.

    V32 — These are the families of the sons of? Noah.
    By these? Were the nations divided in the earth after the flood.


    Genesis Chapter 11

    V1 — The whole earth? Was of one language and one speech.
    V2 — As they journeyed? From the east, they found a plain.
    In the land? Of Shinar — and they dwelt there.
    V3 — Go, let us make? Brick and burn them thoroughly.
    They had? Brick for stone and slime for mortar.
    V7 — Confound their? Language, that they may not understand one another’s speech.
    V8 — The Lord scattered them? Upon the face of the whole earth.
    V9 — The name was called Babel? Because the Lord did confound their language.
    From thence? Did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.
    V11 — Shem lived after Arphaxad? 500 years.
    V31 — Abraham went from Ur? To the land of Canaan and came into Haran.


    Genesis Chapter 12

    V1 — Go out of? Your country, from your kindred, from your father’s house, unto a land which I will show you.
    V2 — I will make you a great? Nation. I will bless you, make your name great, and you shall be a blessing.
    V3 — In you? All families of the earth shall be blessed.
    V4 — Abraham was how old when he departed from Haran? 75 years.
    V5 — Abraham took Sarah, Lot, substance, and souls he had gotten in Haran.
    They went forth? Into the land of Canaan.
    V7 — God appeared to Abraham and said? Unto your seed will I give this land.
    V17 — The Lord plagued Pharaoh? Because of Sarah.
    V20 — Pharaoh commanded his men? That they send him away.


    Genesis Chapter 13

    V2 — Abraham was very rich in? Cattle, silver, and gold.
    V11 — Lot chose the plain? Of Jordan.
    V12 — Abraham dwelt in the land of Canaan; Lot? In the cities of the plain.
    V13 — Men of Sodom were? Wicked and sinners before the Lord exceedingly.
    V14 — The Lord said to Abraham? Look south, east, west, and north.
    V15 — All the land? You see I will give to you and your seed forever.
    V16 — I will make your seed? As the dust of the earth.
    If a man? Can number the dust of the earth, then shall your seed also be numbered.
    V18 — Abraham came and dwelt in the land of? Mamre, which is Hebron.


    Genesis Chapter 14

    V14 — When Abraham heard his nephew was taken captive? He armed 318 trained servants.
    Pursued them? Unto Dan.
    V16 — He brought back? All the goods.
    V18 — Melchizedek brought? Forth bread and wine.
    V21 — The king of Sodom said? Take the goods to yourself.
    V23 — I will not take? A thread nor a shoe latchet.
    Lest you say? I have made Abraham rich.


    Genesis Chapter 15

    V1 — Abraham, fear not? I am your shield and your exceeding great reward.
    V12 — When the sun was going down? A deep sleep fell upon Abraham, and a horror of great darkness fell upon him.
    V13 — Your seed will be? Strangers in a land that is not theirs.
    Shall afflict them? 400 years.
    V14 — That nation? I will judge. Afterward they shall come out with great substance.
    V18 — The same day God made a covenant? Unto your seed have I given this land.
    From the river of Egypt? To the Euphrates.


    Genesis Chapter 16

    Sara had a handmaid? Hagar.

    V3 — Sarah took Hagar the? Egyptian.
    Gave her? To her husband Abraham to be his wife.
    V4 — When she saw she had conceived? Her mistress was despised in her eyes.
    V6 — When Sarah dealt hardly with her? She fled from her face.
    V7 — The angel of the Lord found her? By a fountain of water.
    By the fountain? In the way to Shur.
    V10 — The angel of the Lord said? I will multiply your seed exceedingly.
    That? It shall not be numbered for multitude.
    V11 — You shall call his name? Ishmael.
    Because? The Lord has heard your affliction.
    V12 — He will be a wild man? His hand shall be against every man.
    Every man’s hand? Shall be against him.
    He shall dwell? In the presence of all his brethren.
    V13 — She called the name of the Lord that spoke to her? You are the God who sees me.
    For she said? Have I also here looked after Him who sees me?
    V14 — The well was called? Beer Lahai Roi.
    Between? Kadesh and Bered.
    V16 — When Ishmael was born, Abraham was? 86 years old.


    Genesis Chapter 17

    V1 — God appeared to Abraham when he was? 99 years old.
    Said? I am the Almighty God. Walk before Me and be perfect.
    V2 — I will make My covenant? Between Me and you.
    And I will? Multiply you exceedingly.
    V4 — You will be a? Father of many nations.
    V5 — Your name will be called Abraham, for? A father of many nations have I made you.
    V6 — I will make you exceeding fruitful.

    V8 — I will give to you and your seed after you? All the land of Canaan for an everlasting possession.
    V10 — This is My covenant? Every male child among you shall be circumcised.
    V12 — He that is? Eight days old shall be circumcised.
    V19 — You shall bear a son? And call his name Isaac.
    I will establish My covenant with him? For an everlasting covenant.
    V20 — As for Ishmael? I have blessed him and will make him fruitful.
    I will? Multiply him exceedingly.
    How many princes? Twelve princes shall he beget. I will make him a great nation.

    V22 — And He left off talking with him? And God went up from Abraham.
    V24 — How old was Abraham when circumcised? 99 years old.
    V25 — Ishmael was circumcised at? 13 years old.


    Genesis Chapter 18

    V13 — Why did Sarah laugh? Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old?
    V14 — Is anything? Too hard for the Lord?
    At the time appointed? I will return unto you, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son.
    V19 — For I know him? That he will command his children and his household after him.
    And they? Shall keep the way of the Lord, and do justice and judgment.
    V20 — Because the cry of Sodom? Is great, because their sin is very grievous.
    V21 — I will go down now? And see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it which has come unto Me — and if not, I will know.


    Genesis Chapter 19

    V2 — How many daughters did Lot want to bring out? Two.
    V13 — For we will destroy? This place, for the cry of them is waxed great before the face of the Lord.
    And the Lord? Has sent us to destroy it.
    V20 — Behold, this city is near? And it is a little one.
    V21 — See, I have? Accepted you concerning this thing — I will not overthrow this city.
    Haste thee for? Escape there, for I cannot do anything till you have come there.
    Name of city? Zoar.
    V23 — The sun was risen upon the earth? When Lot entered into Zoar.
    V24 — And the Lord rained? Upon Sodom and Gomorrah fire and brimstone from the Lord out of heaven.
    V25 — He overthrew those cities? And all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and all that grew on the ground.
    V28 — The smoke of the country? Was as the smoke of a furnace.
    V36 — Thus were the daughters of Lot? With child by their father.
    V37 — The firstborn called him? Moab.
    V38 — The younger called him? Ben-Ammi — father of the children of Ammon.


    Genesis Chapter 20

    V1 — Abraham journeyed and dwelt? Between Kadesh and Shur.
    V2 — Abraham said of his wife? She is my sister.
    Who took Sarah? Abimelech, king of Gerar.
    V3 — God came to Abimelech in a dream? Behold, you are a dead man, for the woman whom you have taken is a man’s wife.
    V4 — Did Abimelech come near her? No.
    V11 — Abraham said, because I thought? The fear of God is not in this place, and they will slay me for my wife’s sake.
    V12 — Who was Abraham’s wife? The daughter of his father, but not of his mother.
    V18 — What did God do to Abimelech? Closed up all the wombs of his house.


    Genesis Chapter 21

    V4 — When did Abraham circumcise his son? The eighth day.
    V5 — How old was Abraham when Isaac was born? 100 years old.
    V20 — What did Ishmael become? An archer.
    V21 — Where did Ishmael dwell? The desert of Paran.
    Who did Ishmael marry? An Egyptian woman.
    V34 — How long did Abraham dwell in the land of the Philistines? Many days.


    Genesis Chapter 22

    V1 — What did God do to Abraham? Tested Abraham.
    V2 — Where did God tell Abraham to sacrifice his son? The land of Moriah.
    Where was Abraham to sacrifice his son? Upon one of the mountains.
    V4 — When did Abraham see the place? The third day.
    V13 — What did Abraham see? A ram.
    V14 — How did Abraham call that place? Jehovah-Jireh.
    As it is said? In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen.
    V16 — Because you have done this thing? In blessing I will bless you, and in multiplying I will multiply you.
    As? The stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea.
    Your seed? Shall possess the gate of their enemies.
    V18 — Because you have obeyed My voice? All the nations of the earth shall be blessed.
    V19 — Where did Abraham return? Beersheba.


    Genesis Chapter 23

    V1 — How long did Sarah live? 127 years.
    V2 — Where did Sarah die? Kirjath Arba, the same is Hebron.
    V9 — In which cave did Abraham bury Sarah? Machpelah.
    V15 — How much did it cost? 400 shekels of silver.
    V20 — Who sold this cave? The sons of Heth.


    Genesis Chapter 24

    V1 — The Lord had blessed Abraham? In all things.
    V10 — Where did Abraham’s servant go to find a wife? Mesopotamia, the city of Nahor.
    V24 — Who was Rebekah? The daughter of Bethuel, son of Milcah.
    V29 — Rebekah’s brother’s name? Laban.


    Genesis Chapter 25

    V1 — Abraham took another wife, named? Keturah.
    V7 — How long did Abraham live? 175 years.
    V9 — Where was Abraham buried? The cave of Machpelah.

    V11 — Where did Isaac dwell afterward? By the well Lahai Roi.
    What did God do to Isaac after Abraham died? God blessed Isaac.
    V17 — When did Ishmael die? At 137 years old.
    V18 — Where did they dwell? From Havilah unto Shur, before Egypt, toward Assyria.
    V20 — How old was Isaac when he took Rebekah? 40 years old.
    V25 — Who came out first — Esau or Jacob? Esau.
    V27 — Esau was? A hunter.
    Jacob was? A plain man, dwelling in tents.
    V28 — Isaac loved? Esau.
    Rebekah loved? Jacob.
    V30 — What was Esau’s name? Edom.
    V34 — What did Esau have from Jacob for his birthright? Bread and a bowl of lentil stew.


    Genesis Chapter 26

    V2 — What did God tell Isaac when there was a famine? Go not down into Egypt.
    V3 — Sojourn in this land? And I will be with you.
    V12 — Isaac sowed in the land? And received a hundredfold, and the Lord blessed him.
    V13 — The man waxed great? Went forward and grew until he became very great.
    V24 — God appeared to Isaac and said? Fear not, for I am with you. I will bless you.
    V28 — What did Abimelech tell Isaac? We saw certainly that the Lord is with you. Let us make a covenant.

    V29 — What did Abimelech also say? You are the blessed of the Lord.
    V34 — How old was Esau when he took Judith and Basemath as wives? 40 years old.
    V35 — What were they? A grief of mind to Isaac and Rebekah.


    Genesis Chapter 27

    Who are Isaac’s sons? Esau and Jacob.
    V23 — How did Isaac bless Jacob? God give you the dew of heaven and the fatness of the earth — plenty of corn and wine.
    V43 — Where did Jacob flee? To Laban, Rebekah’s brother, in Haran.


    Genesis Chapter 28

    V1 — Where was Jacob not to take a wife? From the daughters of Canaan.
    V2 — Where was Jacob to take a wife? Padan Aram, the house of Bethuel.
    V9 — What did Esau do against his parents’ wishes? He took a wife from the daughters of Ishmael.
    V11 — Where did Jacob use a stone for a pillow? Haran.
    V15 — What did God promise Jacob? I will be with you and keep you in all places where you go.
    I will? Not leave you until I have done that which I have spoken to you.
    V19 — How did Jacob call that place? Bethel.
    What was the name of that place before? Luz.

    V20 — What vow did Jacob make? If God will be with me, keep me, and give me bread to eat and clothing to wear —
    V21 — Then? The Lord shall be my God.
    V22 — All that You give me, I will give a tenth.


    Genesis Chapter 29

    V14 — How long did Jacob dwell with Laban? One month.
    V24 — Who was Leah’s handmaid? Zilpah.
    V29 — Who was Rachel’s handmaid? Bilhah.


    Genesis Chapter 30

    V6 — Who was Rachel’s handmaid Bilhah’s first son? Dan.
    V27 — What did Laban tell Jacob? For I have learned by experience that the Lord has blessed me for your sake.
    V43 — How did God bless Jacob? The man increased exceedingly.


    Genesis Chapter 31

    V7 — How did God protect Jacob? God suffered him not to hurt me.


    Genesis Chapter 32

    V1 — Who did Jacob see? Angels of God.
    V2 — What did Jacob say? This is God’s host.
    How did Jacob call the place? Mahanaim.

    V3 — Where did Esau live? The land of Seir, the country of Edom.
    V6 — How many men came with Esau? 400 men.
    V28 — Why was Jacob’s name changed? For as a prince you have power with God and with men, and you have prevailed.
    V30 — How did Jacob call that place? Peniel.
    Why? For I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.


    Genesis Chapter 33

    V1 — With how many men did Esau come? 400 men.
    V3 — How many times did Jacob bow himself before Esau? Seven times.
    V18 — Where did Jacob live? Shalem.
    V19 — From whom did he buy a parcel of a field? The children of Hamor, for one hundred pieces of money.
    V20 — How did he call the altar he erected? El Elohe Israel.


    Genesis Chapter 34

    V2 — Who saw Dinah? Shechem, the son of Hamor, prince of the country.
    V25 — Who were the two sons of Jacob who slew the men of the city? Simeon and Levi.


    Genesis Chapter 35

    V1 — What did God tell Jacob to do? Make an altar in Bethel.
    V2 — What did Jacob tell his household? Put away the strange gods, and change your garments.
    V3 — When did Jacob make an altar? To God who answered me in the day of my distress and was with me in the way which I went.
    V4 — Where did they hide the jewelry? Under the oak in Shechem.
    V5 — What happened as they journeyed? The terror of God was upon the cities, and they did not pursue them.
    V8 — How was the place called where Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, was buried? Allon Bachuth.
    V15 — What is the name of the place where God spoke to Jacob? Bethel.
    V28 — How old was Isaac when he died? 180 years.


    Genesis Chapter 36

    V7 — Why did Jacob and Esau separate? Their riches were more than that they could dwell together.
    V8 — Esau is Edom.


    Genesis Chapter 37

    V2 — How old was Joseph when he was feeding the flock? 17 years old.
    V7 — What was Joseph’s dream? His brothers’ sheaves made obeisance to his sheaf.
    V9 — What was Joseph’s other dream? The sun, moon, and eleven stars made obeisance to him.
    V12 — Where did his brothers go to feed the flock? Shechem.
    V17 — Where did Joseph find his brothers? In Dothan.
    V21 — Who saved Joseph? Reuben, his elder brother.
    V28 — How much was Joseph sold for? 20 pieces of silver.
    V36 — Who did the Midianites sell Joseph to? Potiphar.


    Genesis Chapter 38

    Why did God kill Onan? Because he refused to fulfill his duty to his brother’s wife.


    Genesis Chapter 39

    V2 — Who was with Joseph? The Lord.
    What was Joseph? A prosperous man.
    V3 — What did Joseph’s master see? That the Lord was with him, and that the Lord made all he did to prosper in his hand.
    V4 — What did Joseph’s master do? Made him overseer over all his house.
    V5 — What did God do to Joseph’s master? Blessed his house for Joseph’s sake.
    The blessing of the Lord was over? All that he had, in the house and in the field.


    Genesis Chapter 40

    V13 — What happened to the butler? Three branches are three days — he was restored.


    Genesis Chapter 41

    V2 — What did Pharaoh dream? Seven cows.
    V8 — Who could not interpret the dream? The magicians.
    V42 — What did Pharaoh put on Joseph? A ring, a linen garment, and a gold chain.
    V43 — Where did Joseph ride? In the second chariot in Egypt.
    V45 — What was Joseph’s new name? Zaphnath-Paaneah.
    Who was given to Joseph as wife? Asenath, Potiphar’s daughter, the priest of On.
    V46 — How old was Joseph then? 30 years old.
    What were Joseph’s first two sons?
    Manasseh — meaning? God has made me forget all my toil and all my father’s house.
    V52 — Ephraim — meaning? God has caused me to be fruitful in the land of my affliction.


    Genesis Chapter 42

    V4 — Which of Jacob’s sons did not go to Egypt? Benjamin.
    V9 — What did Joseph say his brothers were? Spies.


    Genesis Chapter 43

    V3 — What did Joseph tell his brothers? You shall not see my face unless your brother is with you.
    V11 — What did Israel’s sons bring to Egypt? Balm, honey, spices, myrrh, nuts, and almonds.
    V32 — What did the Egyptians not do? Eat bread with the Hebrews.
    V34 — How much bigger was Benjamin’s portion? Five times bigger.


    Genesis Chapter 45

    V5 — Why did God send Joseph? To preserve life.
    V6 — How many years of famine were left? Five years.


    Genesis Chapter 46

    V3 — What did God tell Jacob? Fear not to go down into Egypt, for I will make you a great nation.
    V34 — What is an abomination to Egyptians? Shepherds.


    Genesis Chapter 47

    V3 — What did Pharaoh ask Jacob’s family? What is your occupation?
    What did they answer? Shepherds.
    V6 — Where did Pharaoh tell them to go? In the best of the land — Goshen.
    V9 — How old was Jacob? 130 years.
    V11 — Where did Joseph’s family dwell? In Rameses.
    V16 — How did people buy food when they had no more money? With cattle.
    V20 — How did people buy food when their cattle ran out? With their lands.
    V22 — Which land did Pharaoh not buy? The land of the priests.
    V28 — How long did Jacob live in Goshen? 17 years.


    Genesis Chapter 48

    V3 — Where did God appear to Jacob? Luz.
    V17 — Upon whom did Joseph place his right hand? Ephraim.


    Genesis Chapter 49

    V1 — What does Jacob tell his sons in this chapter? What shall befall them in the last days.
    V3 — How was Reuben? Unstable as water.
    V5 — Simeon and Levi? Instruments of cruelty.
    V8 — Judah? Your brothers shall praise you.
    V13 — Zebulun? Shall dwell at the haven of the sea.
    V14 — Issachar is a strong donkey.
    V16 — Dan shall judge his people.
    V19 — Gad is? A troop.
    V20 — Out of Asher? His bread shall be fat.

    V21 — Naphtali? Is a deer let loose.
    V22 — Joseph is a? Fruitful bough.
    V27 — Benjamin? Shall raven as a wolf.


    Genesis Chapter 50

    V3 — How many days did they mourn Jacob? 40 days.
    V10 — Where did they go to mourn Jacob? The threshing floor of Atad, beyond Jordan.
    V10 — How many days did they mourn there? Seven days.
    V11 — What did the Canaanites say when they saw the mourning? This is a grievous mourning.
    V11 — How was the mourning called? Abel Mizraim.
    V13 — Where was Jacob buried? The field of Machpelah.
    V14 — From whom did Abraham buy the field? From Ephron the Hittite.
    V22 — How many years did Joseph live? 110 years.
    V26 — Where was Joseph buried? In a coffin in Egypt.

  • Why Do Christians Reject Righteousness by Faith? The Third Angel’s Message

    Why Do Christians Reject Righteousness by Faith? The Third Angel’s Message

    1. Looking Like a Christian While Working for Self

    Many Christians love to sound and look like Christians. There are two sides to this, however, and the side that appears most Christian is often not truly so — or is only so in appearance. Why do so many Christians desperately want to be seen as Christians rather than be Christians? This is precisely what the righteousness by faith message addresses.

    Does doing everything that sounds and looks Christian make us Christian? No. Performing religious duties and seemingly doing everything Jesus commands does not make us Christian. Righteousness by faith tells us that Christianity is not what we do — it is what we are. As long as we are caught up in appearances, we are just as lost as the Pharisees.


    2. Looking Like a Christian for People’s Applause

    It seems so hard for people to understand that nothing we can do earns us heaven. Furthermore, none of our works are truly done by ourselves. Our works come automatically once we spend time in daily connection with Jesus. This is righteousness by faith.

    Once someone continues to believe that what they do makes them a Christian, they remain lost.

    Connection with Jesus has nothing to do with what we do. Connection with Jesus has everything to do with who we are. The works are done by faith — by Jesus, through us. The works of God in us are never done so that we might be saved, approved, or have our conscience appeased. Righteousness by faith begins here.

    Why do so many Christians still believe their Christianity is based entirely on what they do? Because they have believed the lie that there is something inherently good in them.


    3. Looking Like a Christian for Self-Gratification

    Once a Christian truly believes and understands that there is nothing good in him apart from Christ, he will stop performing and striving to appear righteous before others or to satisfy his own conscience. Christianity has nothing to do with what you do — what you do is the natural outworking of who you are. This is righteousness by faith.

    When a Christian measures how well he is doing by his own performance, he is still lost. Paul said in Galatians 5:4:

    “You are separated from Christ, you who are trying to be justified by the law. You have fallen from grace.”

    The Bible makes clear this is a serious matter:

    1. Such a Christian does not truly have Jesus.
    2. This Christian is separated from Jesus — which means they cannot have eternal life.
    3. This Christian has fallen from grace — the very thing that saves us from our fallen condition.

    4. Looking Like a Christian for Peace of Mind

    It is a very sad condition when a Christian measures their spiritual life by what they do. They have not understood that who they are and what they do are two entirely different things. Someone can always do the right thing outwardly while being deeply evil inside. Someone can perform good deeds their entire life yet remain selfish, proud, and uncaring at the core.

    Righteousness by faith tells us that true conversion comes from God through faith. Righteousness by faith transforms the heart so that the power of God works within a person without them straining to produce it. They do not need to worry about their works — those works become automatic.

    The Christian who bases everything on personal performance still believes there is something good in himself. He is lost and does not understand the fallen nature of humanity. He will become rigid, believing that Christianity depends on how strictly one adheres to outward details and performance.

    He thus appeases his own mind, and on a good day — when his obedience to rules and outward performance seems strong — he deludes himself into thinking he has done well. In reality, God has not approved any of his so-called good works. All his works are filthy rags, done in a self-justifying spirit (Isaiah 64:6).


    5. Looking Like a Christian Out of Pride

    Performance-based Christianity is a proud and selfish Christianity. It wants the self to feel good about its own soul. Such a person’s worth as a Christian does not rest on what Jesus did — it rests entirely on what they do and how well they perform. Deep inside, they can be very selfish, proud, uncaring, unloving, and apathetic — resembling Satan far more than Jesus.

    Their understanding of what makes a Christian has nothing to do with resembling Christ. It has everything to do with following rules. Satan follows rules. In fact, Satan’s army is highly organized and orderly. Does that make Satan and his army good and holy? No.

    Now is the time, brothers and sisters, to repent of this self-justifying spirit that stands in direct opposition to the righteousness by faith message. Those who cannot understand that Jesus died for them — and who continue to believe that their own efforts contribute to their salvation — will ultimately be lost. They will not receive the seal of God. They remain separated from Christ, even while sitting in the church.

    Pray this with me:

    “Father God, help me to understand righteousness by faith. Help me understand that I am lost and separated from You as a legalist. Help me understand that there is nothing good in me. Give me daily Your robe of righteousness, in the name of Jesus. Amen.”

  • Can Adventists Accept New Light, New Truth? Ellen G. White on Investigating Scripture

    Can Adventists Accept New Light, New Truth? Ellen G. White on Investigating Scripture

    The work for the Jews, as outlined in the eleventh chapter of Romans, is a work that is to be treated with special wisdom. It is a work that must not be ignored. The wisdom of God must come to our people. In all wisdom and righteousness, we must clear the King’s highway…. — 9MR 311.1

    She talks about this “work,” implying that it is in the future — that it “is to be.” She implies that it is difficult — “to be treated with special wisdom.” She implies that it is important — “not to be ignored.” She implies that only divine power can make it possible. She implies that there are obstacles — “clear the King’s highway.” She implies that we need to make changes.

    “In all wisdom and righteousness we must clear the King’s highway.”

    “We are plainly taught that we should not despise the Jews…” — 1MR 137.4

    Chapters 4 and 5 in Counsels to Writers and Editors contain a collection of statements relevant to this discussion. Chapter 4 is “Attitude to New Light.” Chapter 5 is “Investigation of New Light.”

    “…we must not look with suspicion upon any new light which God may send, and say, Really, we cannot see that we need any more light than the old truth which we have hitherto received, and in which we are settled.” — The Review and Herald, August 7, 1894. CW 33.1

    “We must not think, ‘Well, we have all the truth, we understand the main pillars of our faith, and we may rest on this knowledge.’ The truth is an advancing truth, and we must walk in the increasing light.” CW 33.2

    “There is no excuse for anyone in taking the position that there is no more truth to be revealed, and that all our expositions of Scripture are without an error. The fact that certain doctrines have been held as truth for many years by our people, is not a proof that our ideas are infallible. Age will not make error into truth, and truth can afford to be fair. No true doctrine will lose anything by close investigation.” CW 35.2

    “How shall we search the Scriptures? Shall we drive our stakes of doctrine one after another, and then try to make all Scripture meet our established opinions? or shall we take our ideas and views to the Scriptures, and measure our theories on every side by the Scriptures of truth? Many who read and even teach the Bible, do not comprehend the precious truth they are teaching or studying.” CW 36.2

    “We have many lessons to learn, and many, many to unlearn. God and heaven alone are infallible. Those who think that they will never have to give up a cherished view, never have occasion to change an opinion, will be disappointed. As long as we hold to our own ideas and opinions with determined persistency, we cannot have the unity for which Christ prayed.” CW 37.1

    “In regard to infallibility, I never claimed it; God alone is infallible. His word is true, and in Him is no variableness, or shadow of turning.” — 1888, p. 1393.2

    “Whenever the people of God are growing in grace, they will be constantly obtaining a clearer understanding of His word. They will discern new light and beauty in its sacred truths. This has been true in the history of the church in all ages, and thus it will continue to the end.

    But as real spiritual life declines, it has ever been the tendency to cease to advance in the knowledge of the truth. Men rest satisfied with the light already received from God’s word, and discourage any further investigation of the Scriptures. They become conservative, and seek to avoid discussion.” CW 38.3

    “The fact that there is no controversy or agitation among God’s people, should not be regarded as conclusive evidence that they are holding fast to sound doctrine. There is reason to fear that they may not be clearly discriminating between truth and error.

    When no new questions are started by investigation of the Scriptures, when no difference of opinion arises which will set men to searching the Bible for themselves, to make sure that they have the truth, there will be many now, as in ancient times, who will hold to tradition, and worship they know not what.” CW 39.1

    “Agitate, agitate, agitate! The subjects which we present to the world must be to us a living reality. It is important that in defending the doctrines which we consider fundamental articles of faith, we should never allow ourselves to employ arguments that are not wholly sound. These may avail to silence an opposer, but they do not honor the truth. We should present sound arguments, that will not only silence our opponents, but will bear the closest and most searching scrutiny….” CW 40.3

    “The present attitude of the church is not pleasing to God. There has come in a self-confidence that has led them to feel no necessity for more truth and greater light. We are living at a time when Satan is at work on the right hand and on the left, before and behind us; and yet as a people we are asleep. God wills that a voice shall be heard arousing His people to action.” — Gospel Workers, pp. 297-300 (1915). CW 41.3

    “Our brethren should be willing to investigate in a candid way every point of controversy. If a brother is teaching error, those who are in responsible positions ought to know it; and if he is teaching truth, they ought to take their stand at his side. We should all know what is being taught among us; for if it is truth, we need it. We are all under obligation to God to know what He sends us.

    He has given directions by which we may test every doctrine — ‘To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.’ If the light presented meets this test, we are not to refuse to accept it because it does not agree with our ideas.” — Gospel Workers, pp. 300-301. CW 43.3

    “Truth is eternal, and conflict with error will only make manifest its strength. We should never refuse to examine the Scriptures with those who, we have reason to believe, desire to know what is truth as much as we do. Suppose a brother held a view that differed from yours, and he should come to you, proposing that you sit down with him and make an investigation of that point in the Scriptures; should you rise up, filled with prejudice, and condemn his ideas, while refusing to give him a candid hearing?” CW 44.1

    “The only right way would be to sit down as Christians and investigate the position presented, in the light of God’s word, which will reveal truth and unmask error. To ridicule his ideas would not weaken his position in the least if it were false, or strengthen your position if it were true. If the pillars of our faith will not stand the test of investigation, it is time that we knew it. There must be no spirit of pharisaism cherished among us. When Christ came to His own, His own received Him not; and it is a matter of solemn interest to us that we should not pursue a similar course in refusing light from heaven.” CW 44.2

    “In public labor do not make prominent and quote that which Sister White has written as authority to sustain your positions. To do this will not increase faith in the testimonies. Bring your evidences, clear and plain, from the Word of God. A ‘Thus saith the Lord’ is the strongest testimony you can possibly present to the people. Let none be educated to look to Sister White, but to the mighty God, who gives instruction to Sister White.” — Letter 11, 1894, p. 2. (To Brother and Sister Colcord, January 16, 1894.) 5MR 140.2

    “But I do not ask you to take my words. Lay Sister White to one side. Do not quote my works again as long as you live until you can obey the Bible. When you make the Bible your food, your meat and your drink, when you make its principles the elements of your character, you will know better how to receive counsel from God. I exalt the precious word before you today. Do not repeat what I have said, saying, ‘Sister White said this,’ and, ‘Sister White said that.’ Find out what the Lord God of Israel says, and then do what He commands.” — Manuscript 43, 1901, p. 10. (E. G. White talk in college library, April 1, 1901.) 5MR 141.1

    The Work for the Jews

    “The work for the Jews, as outlined in the eleventh chapter of Romans, is a work that is to be treated with special wisdom. It is a work that must not be ignored. The wisdom of God must come to our people. In all wisdom and righteousness, we must clear the King’s highway.” — 9MR 311.1

    She speaks of this “work” as something still in the future — “is to be.” She implies it is difficult — “to be treated with special wisdom.” She implies it is important — “not to be ignored.” She implies that only divine power can make it possible. She implies there are obstacles to overcome — “clear the King’s highway.” She implies that changes will be required of us.

    “We are plainly taught that we should not despise the Jews.” — 1MR 137.4


    On New Light

    Chapters 4 and 5 of Counsels to Writers and Editors contain a collection of statements relevant to this discussion. Chapter 4 is titled “Attitude to New Light.” Chapter 5 is titled “Investigation of New Light.”

    “We must not look with suspicion upon any new light which God may send, and say, ‘Really, we cannot see that we need any more light than the old truth which we have hitherto received, and in which we are settled.’”The Review and Herald, August 7, 1894; CW 33.1

    “We must not think, ‘Well, we have all the truth, we understand the main pillars of our faith, and we may rest on this knowledge.’ The truth is an advancing truth, and we must walk in the increasing light.” — CW 33.2

    “There is no excuse for anyone in taking the position that there is no more truth to be revealed, and that all our expositions of Scripture are without an error. The fact that certain doctrines have been held as truth for many years by our people, is not a proof that our ideas are infallible. Age will not make error into truth, and truth can afford to be fair. No true doctrine will lose anything by close investigation.” — CW 35.2

    “How shall we search the Scriptures? Shall we drive our stakes of doctrine one after another, and then try to make all Scripture meet our established opinions? or shall we take our ideas and views to the Scriptures, and measure our theories on every side by the Scriptures of truth? Many who read and even teach the Bible, do not comprehend the precious truth they are teaching or studying.” — CW 36.2

    “We have many lessons to learn, and many, many to unlearn. God and heaven alone are infallible. Those who think that they will never have to give up a cherished view, never have occasion to change an opinion, will be disappointed. As long as we hold to our own ideas and opinions with determined persistency, we cannot have the unity for which Christ prayed.” — CW 37.1

    “In regard to infallibility, I never claimed it; God alone is infallible. His word is true, and in Him is no variableness, or shadow of turning.” — 1888 Materials, p. 1393.2

    “Whenever the people of God are growing in grace, they will be constantly obtaining a clearer understanding of His word. They will discern new light and beauty in its sacred truths. This has been true in the history of the church in all ages, and thus it will continue to the end.

    But as real spiritual life declines, it has ever been the tendency to cease to advance in the knowledge of the truth. Men rest satisfied with the light already received from God’s word, and discourage any further investigation of the Scriptures. They become conservative, and seek to avoid discussion.” — CW 38.3

    “The fact that there is no controversy or agitation among God’s people, should not be regarded as conclusive evidence that they are holding fast to sound doctrine. There is reason to fear that they may not be clearly discriminating between truth and error.

    When no new questions are started by investigation of the Scriptures, when no difference of opinion arises which will set men to searching the Bible for themselves, to make sure that they have the truth, there will be many now, as in ancient times, who will hold to tradition, and worship they know not what.” — CW 39.1

    “Agitate, agitate, agitate! The subjects which we present to the world must be to us a living reality. It is important that in defending the doctrines which we consider fundamental articles of faith, we should never allow ourselves to employ arguments that are not wholly sound. These may avail to silence an opposer, but they do not honor the truth. We should present sound arguments, that will not only silence our opponents, but will bear the closest and most searching scrutiny.” — CW 40.3

    “The present attitude of the church is not pleasing to God. There has come in a self-confidence that has led them to feel no necessity for more truth and greater light. We are living at a time when Satan is at work on the right hand and on the left, before and behind us; and yet as a people we are asleep. God wills that a voice shall be heard arousing His people to action.”Gospel Workers, pp. 297–300 (1915 ed.); CW 41.3

    “Our brethren should be willing to investigate in a candid way every point of controversy. If a brother is teaching error, those who are in responsible positions ought to know it; and if he is teaching truth, they ought to take their stand at his side. We should all know what is being taught among us; for if it is truth, we need it. We are all under obligation to God to know what He sends us.

    He has given directions by which we may test every doctrine — ‘To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.’ If the light presented meets this test, we are not to refuse to accept it because it does not agree with our ideas.”Gospel Workers, pp. 300–301; CW 43.3

    “Truth is eternal, and conflict with error will only make manifest its strength. We should never refuse to examine the Scriptures with those who, we have reason to believe, desire to know what is truth as much as we do. Suppose a brother held a view that differed from yours, and he should come to you, proposing that you sit down with him and make an investigation of that point in the Scriptures; should you rise up, filled with prejudice, and condemn his ideas, while refusing to give him a candid hearing?” — CW 44.1

    “The only right way would be to sit down as Christians and investigate the position presented, in the light of God’s word, which will reveal truth and unmask error. To ridicule his ideas would not weaken his position in the least if it were false, or strengthen your position if it were true. If the pillars of our faith will not stand the test of investigation, it is time that we knew it. There must be no spirit of pharisaism cherished among us. When Christ came to His own, His own received Him not; and it is a matter of solemn interest to us that we should not pursue a similar course in refusing light from heaven.” — CW 44.2

    “In public labor do not make prominent and quote that which Sister White has written as authority to sustain your positions. To do this will not increase faith in the testimonies. Bring your evidences, clear and plain, from the Word of God. A ‘Thus saith the Lord’ is the strongest testimony you can possibly present to the people. Let none be educated to look to Sister White, but to the mighty God, who gives instruction to Sister White.” — Letter 11, 1894, p. 2 (to Brother and Sister Colcord, January 16, 1894); 5MR 140.2

    “But I do not ask you to take my words. Lay Sister White to one side. Do not quote my works again as long as you live until you can obey the Bible. When you make the Bible your food, your meat and your drink, when you make its principles the elements of your character, you will know better how to receive counsel from God. I exalt the precious word before you today. Do not repeat what I have said, saying, ‘Sister White said this,’ and, ‘Sister White said that.’ Find out what the Lord God of Israel says, and then do what He commands.” — Manuscript 43, 1901, p. 10 (E. G. White talk in college library, April 1, 1901); 5MR 141.1

  • Best Ellen G White quotes

    Best Ellen G White quotes

    For about an hour the fog did not lift and the sun did not penetrate it. Then the musicians [on the ship] who were to leave the boat at this place entertained the impatient passengers with music, well selected and well rendered. It did not jar upon the senses as the previous evening, but was soft and really grateful to the senses because it was musical. –Letter 6b, 1893, pp. 2, 3. (Written of the landing in New Zealand in February 1893.)

    Beautiful Instrumental Music at the Swiss Beer Garden. –The same night there was beautiful music and fireworks close by across the road. There is an extensive beer garden owned by the city and carried on by the city. This garden is made attractive with flowers and shrubs and noble trees, giving a nice shade. There are seats that will accommodate hundreds, and little oval tables are adjusted before these seats, and this most beautiful instrumental music is played by the band. –Manuscript 33, 1886.

    An Indescribable Concert. –We are having an indescribable concert. Nine are singing, Dutch or German or French, I cannot tell which. The voices are just splendid, quite entertaining. I think it is a Sunday-school excursion company. –Letter 8, 1876.

    God’s Judgments

    Deuteronomy 7:4 — “For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly.”

    Deuteronomy 7:10 — “And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face.”

    Deuteronomy 7:15 — “And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.”

    Deuteronomy 7:20 — “Moreover the LORD thy God will send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed.”

    Jeremiah 24:10 — “And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers.”

    Deuteronomy 8:19 — “And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the LORD thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish.”

    Deuteronomy 8:20 — “As the nations which the LORD destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the LORD your God.”

    Deuteronomy 9:4 — “Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the LORD thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the LORD hath brought me in to possess this land: but for the wickedness of these nations the LORD doth drive them out from before thee.”

    Deuteronomy 9:8 — “Also in Horeb ye provoked the LORD to wrath, so that the LORD was angry with you to have destroyed you.”

    Deuteronomy 9:19 — “For I was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure, wherewith the LORD was wroth against you to destroy you. But the LORD hearkened unto me at that time also.”

    Deuteronomy 9:20 — “And the LORD was very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him: and I prayed for Aaron also the same time.”

    Bible Quotes 2

    A portion of the joy which was set before Christ, was the joy of seeing His truth armed with the omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit, impressing His image upon the life and character of His followers. 1SM 141.1

    We have far more to fear from within than from without. The hindrances to strength and success are far greater from the church itself than from the world. 1SM 122.3

    What is our condition in this fearful and solemn time? Alas, what pride is prevailing in the church, what hypocrisy, what deception, what love of dress, frivolity, and amusement, what desire for the supremacy! All these sins have clouded the mind, so that eternal things have not been discerned. Shall we not search the Scriptures, that we may know where we are in this world’s history?

    Shall we not become intelligent in regard to the work that is being accomplished for us at this time, and the position that we as sinners should occupy while this work of atonement is going forward? If we have any regard for our souls’ salvation, we must make a decided change. We must seek the Lord with true penitence; we must with deep contrition of soul confess our sins, that they may be blotted out. 1SM 125.2

    We are fast approaching the close of our probation. Let every soul inquire, How do I stand before God? We know not how soon our names may be taken into the lips of Christ, and our cases be finally decided. What, oh, what will these decisions be! Shall we be counted with the righteous, or shall we be numbered with the wicked? 1SM 125.3

    Let the church arise, and repent of her backslidings before God. Let the watchmen awake, and give the trumpet a certain sound. It is a definite warning that we have to proclaim. God commands His servants, “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins” (Isaiah 58:1). The attention of the people must be gained; unless this can be done, all effort is useless; though an angel from heaven should come down and speak to them, his words would do no more good than if he were speaking into the cold ear of death. 1SM 126.1

    The church must arouse to action. The Spirit of God can never come in until she prepares the way. There should be earnest searching of heart. There should be united, persevering prayer, and through faith a claiming of the promises of God. There should be, not a clothing of the body with sackcloth, as in ancient times, but a deep humiliation of soul. We have not the first reason for self-congratulation and self-exaltation. We should humble ourselves under the mighty hand of God. He will appear to comfort and bless the true seekers. 1SM 126.2

    God calls for a spiritual revival and a spiritual reformation. Unless this takes place, those who are lukewarm will continue to grow more abhorrent to the Lord, until He will refuse to acknowledge them as His children. 1SM 127.3

    Whatever may arise, never be discouraged. The Lord loves us, and He will perform His word. Try to encourage in the patients a trust in God. Bid them be of good courage. Talk hope, even to the last. If they are to die, let them die praising the Lord. He ever lives; and though some of His faithful followers may fall in death, their works will follow them, and theirs will be a joyous awakening in the resurrection morning. 1SM 85.3

    Let us not be discouraged. Let us not talk doubt, but faith; for faith brings infinite power. If we lay hold upon this power, and do not trust in our own human strength, we shall see the salvation of God. –The Review and Herald, December 30, 1909. 1SM 85.4

    The powers of darkness are working with an intensity of effort, and year by year thousands of people, from all kindreds, nations, and tongues, pass into eternity, unwarned and unready. Our faith must mean something more definite, more decided, more important. 1SM 91.3

    “Ask my institutions and churches, ‘Do you believe the Word of God? What then are you doing in missionary lines? Are you working with self-denial and self-sacrifice? Do you believe that the Word of God means what it says? Your actions show that you do not. How will you meet at the bar of God the countless millions who, unwarned, are passing into eternity? 1SM 91.4

    “‘Will there be a second probation? No, no. This fallacy might just as well be given up at once. The present probation is all that we shall have. Do you realize that the salvation of fallen human beings must be secured in this present life, or they will be forever lost?’” 1SM 91.5

    The Laodicean message is applicable to the church at this time. Do you believe this message? Have you hearts that feel? Or are you constantly saying, We are rich and increased in goods, and have need of nothing? Is it in vain that the declaration of eternal truth has been given to this nation to be carried to all the nations of the world? God has chosen a people and made them the repositories of truth weighty with eternal results.

    To them has been given the light that must illuminate the world. Has God made a mistake? Are we indeed His chosen instrumentalities? Are we the men and women who are to bear to the world the messages of Revelation fourteen, to proclaim the message of salvation to those who are standing on the brink of ruin? Do we act as if we were? 1SM 92.1

    In a clear, determined voice the messenger said, “I ask you what you are doing? O that you could comprehend! O that you could understand the importance of the warning and what it means to you and to the world! If you did understand, if you were filled with the spirit of the One who gave His life for the life of the world, you would cooperate with Him, making earnest, self-sacrificing efforts to save sinners.” 1SM 92.2

    “O,” said the heavenly messenger, “the Lord’s institutions are terribly behind the greatness of the truths which are being fulfilled at the present time. There is a fearful misconception of the claims of duty. The frosty atmosphere in which believers are content to live retards the self-sacrificing movements which should be made to warn the world and save souls.” 1SM 91.2

    In the night season I was in a company of people whose hearts were filled with vanity and conceit. Christ was hid from their eyes. Suddenly in loud, clear accents, the words were heard,

    “Jesus is coming to take to Himself those who on this earth have loved and served Him, to be with Him in His kingdom forever.”

    Many of those in the company went forth in their costly apparel to meet Him. They kept looking at their dress. But when they saw His glory, and realized that their estimation of one another had been so largely measured by outward appearance, they knew that they were without the robe of Christ’s righteousness, and that the blood of souls was on their garments. 1SM 81.1

    When Christ took His chosen ones, they were left; for they were not ready. In their lives self had been given the first place, and when the Saviour came, they were not prepared to meet Him. 1SM 81.2

    I awoke with the picture of their agonized countenances stamped on my mind. I cannot efface the impression. I wish I could describe the scene as it was presented to me. Oh, how sad was the disappointment of those who had not learned by experience the meaning of the words, “Ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God” (Colossians 3:3).

    There are many professing Christians who know not Christ by an experimental knowledge. Oh, how my heart aches for these poor, deceived, unprepared souls! As I stand before congregations, and see the self-sufficient, self-righteous ones, and know that they are not preparing themselves to do acceptable work for Christ, and to meet Him in peace, I am so burdened that I cannot sleep. I ask myself, What can I say to these souls that will arouse them to a sense of their true condition?

    Self is the all-absorbing theme of their life. I long to reveal Christ so plainly that they will behold Him, and cease to center their attention on self…. 1SM 81.4

    Among those to whom bitter disappointment will come at the day of final reckoning will be some who have been outwardly religious, and who apparently have lived Christian lives. But self is woven into all they do. They pride themselves on their morality, their influence, their ability to stand in a higher position than others, [and] their knowledge of the truth, for they think that these will win for them the commendation of Christ. “Lord,” they plead, “we have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets” (Luke 13:26). “Have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?” (Matthew 7:22). 1SM 81.5

    There is no discussion; the time for that is past. The irrevocable sentence has been pronounced. They are shut out from heaven by their own unfitness for its companionship. (Read Matthew 7:24-27.) –Letter 91, 1904.

    Had the purpose of God been carried out by His people in giving the message of mercy to the world, Christ would have come to the earth, and the saints would ere this have received their welcome into the city of God. –Union Conference Record (Australasian), October 15, 1898. 1SM 82.4

    Who are those that so zealously array themselves against me? Are they the pure and holy children of faith? Have they been born again? Are they partakers of the divine nature? Do they love Jesus, and manifest His spirit of meekness and humility? “By their fruits ye shall know them” (Matthew 7:20).

    1SM Ch. 6

    Those who bear a plain testimony against sin will as surely be hated as was the Master who gave them this work to do in His name. Like Christ, they will be called the enemies of the church and of religion, and the more earnest and true their efforts to honor God, the more bitter will be the enmity of the ungodly and hypocritical. But we should not be discouraged when thus treated. 1SM 73.1

    Let us keep close to the Saviour. Let us walk humbly with Him, filled with His meekness. Let self be hid with Him in God…. 1SM 79.2

    Many who profess to be Christians are such only in name. They are not converted. They keep self prominent. They do not sit at the feet of Jesus, as Mary did, to learn of Him. They are not ready for Christ’s coming. 1SM 80.4

    I do not write one article in the paper, expressing merely my own ideas. They are what God has opened before me in vision—the precious rays of light shining from the throne…. 1SM 27.2

    The insolent Pharisees had an exalted idea of their own piety and holiness, while they were ready to pass censure on the lives of others. –Letter 206, 1906. 1SM 31.2

    “Be not afraid of man, for My shield shall protect you. It is not you that speaketh: it is the Lord that giveth the messages of warning and reproof. Never deviate from the truth under any circumstances. Give the light I shall give you. The messages for these last days shall be written in books, and shall stand immortalized, to testify against those who have once rejoiced in the light, but who have been led to give it up because of the seductive influences of evil.” 1SM 32.3

    Leviticus 17

    Leviticus 26:11-12 — “And I will set my tabernacle among you: and my soul shall not abhor you. And I will walk among you, and will be your God, and ye shall be my people.”

    God declares that even a mother may forget her child, “yet will I not forget thee.” … God thinks of His children with the tenderest solicitude and keeps a book of remembrance before Him, that He may never forget the children of His care. Mar 32.6

    January 29

    “Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord’s anger.” Zephaniah 2:3. Mar 37.1

    Yet a little while, and He that is to come will come and will not tarry. His eyes as a flame of fire penetrate into the fast-closed dungeons and hunt out the hidden ones, for their names are written in the Lamb’s book of life. The eyes of the Saviour are above us, around us, noting every difficulty, discerning every danger; and there is no place where His eyes cannot penetrate, no sorrows and sufferings of His people where the sympathy of Christ does not reach…. LDE 277.2

    “The book of Daniel is now unsealed, and the revelation made by Christ to John is to come to all the inhabitants of the earth. By the increase of knowledge a people is to be prepared to stand in the latter days.” 2 Selected Messages, book 1, p. 105.

    “In the first angel’s message men are called upon to worship God, our Creator, who made the world and all things that are therein. They have paid homage to an institution of the Papacy, making of no effect the Law of Jehovah, but there is to be an increase of knowledge on this subject.” 2 Selected Messages 106.1

    “The scenes connected with the working of the man of sin are the last features plainly revealed in this earth’s history.” 2 Selected Messages 102.

    God desired to bring all peoples under His merciful rule. He desired that the earth should be filled with joy and peace. He created man for happiness, and He longs to fill human hearts with the peace of heaven. He desires that the families below shall be a symbol of the great family above. COL 290.2

    “There are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers…. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith.” Titus 1:10-13. COL 248.3

    There is a little hope in one direction. Take the young men and women and place them where they will come as little in contact with our churches as possible, that the low grade of piety which is current in this day shall not leaven their ideas of what it means to be a Christian. The Paulson Collection, 344-345. Letter 16-16f, May 9, 1892.

    The Bible is God’s Voice speaking to us, just as surely as if we could hear it with our ears. If we realize this, with what awe we would open God’s Word and with what earnestness we would search its precepts. My Life Today, 283.

    While we are contaminated with Laodiceanism, we cannot be used of God (see General Conference Daily Bulletin, February 28, 1893). And if we continue in this Laodicean condition, then we are destined for the wrath of God and the seven last plagues — to be destroyed right along with the rest of Babylon (see Manuscript Releases, vol. 19, p. 176).

    “If it [the Laodicean message] be ignored, the Lord will certainly cast away from Him those whose spiritual condition is so objectionable.” Special Testimonies, Series B #2, p. 20.

    “I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen, and was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it, and this will cause a shaking among God’s people.

    I saw that the testimony of the True Witness has not been half heeded. The solemn testimony upon which the destiny of the church hangs has been lightly esteemed, if not entirely disregarded. This testimony must work deep repentance; all who truly receive it will obey it and be purified.

    Said the angel, ‘List ye!’ Soon I heard a voice like many musical instruments all sounding in perfect strains, sweet and harmonious. It surpassed any music I had ever heard, seeming to be full of mercy, compassion, and elevating, holy joy. It thrilled through my whole being. Said the angel, ‘Look ye!’ My attention was then turned to the company I had seen, who were mightily shaken. I was shown those whom I had before seen weeping and praying in agony of spirit.

    The company of guardian angels around them had been doubled, and they were clothed with an armour from their head to their feet. They moved in exact order, like a company of soldiers. Their countenances expressed the severe conflict which they had endured, the agonising struggle they had passed through. Yet their features, marked with severe internal anguish, now shone with the light and glory of heaven. They had obtained the victory, and it called forth from them the deepest gratitude and holy, sacred joy.

    The numbers of this company had lessened. Some had been shaken out and left by the way. The careless and indifferent, who did not join with those who prized victory and salvation enough to perseveringly plead and agonise for it, did not obtain it, and they were left behind in darkness, and their places were immediately filled by others taking hold of the truth and coming into the ranks. Evil angels still pressed around them, but could have no power over them.” (continues…) EW 269-273

    “When the law of God is made void, and the church is sifted by the fiery trials that are to try all that live upon the earth, a great proportion of those who are supposed to be genuine will give heed to seducing spirits, and will turn traitors and betray sacred trusts. They will prove our very worst persecutors. ‘Of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them;’ and many will give heed to seducing spirits.” MAR 197

    “The testimony of the True Witness has not been half heeded. The solemn testimony upon which the destiny of the church hangs has been lightly esteemed, if not entirely disregarded. This testimony must work deep repentance, and all that truly receive it will obey it and be purified.” Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 179

    Those who apostatise in time of trial will bear false witness and betray their brethren, to secure their own safety. They will tell where their brethren are concealed, putting the wolves on their track. Christ has warned us of this, that we may not be surprised at the cruel, unnatural course pursued by friends and relatives. MAR 197

    One thing certain is soon to be realized, the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and waxing stronger will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout. Series B, No. 7, 1905, 57.

    The church has turned back from following Christ her Leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt. 5 Testimonies, 217.

    “The church is in the Laodicean state. The presence of God is not in her midst.” Notebook Leaflets, book 1, p. 99.

    Christ has departed. His Spirit has been quenched in the church. 2 Testimonies, 442.

    With what relief he hears in the distance its first faint cry. Following the sound, he climbs the steepest heights, he goes to the very edge of the precipice, at the risk of his own life. Thus he searches, while the cry, growing fainter, tells him that his sheep is ready to die. At last his effort is rewarded; the lost is found. Then he does not scold it because it has caused him so much trouble. He does not drive it with a whip. He does not even try to lead it home. In his joy he takes the trembling creature upon his shoulders; if it is bruised and wounded, he gathers it in his arms, pressing it close to his bosom, that the warmth of his own heart may give it life. With gratitude that his search has not been in vain, he bears it back to the fold. COL 188.1

    “The state of the Church represented by the foolish virgins, is also spoken of as the Laodicean state.” Review and Herald, August 19, 1890 (vol. 2, p. 420).

    I speak not my own words when I say that God’s Spirit will pass by those who have had their day of test and opportunity, but who have not distinguished the Voice of God. 2 Selected Messages, 16.

    Bible Quotes 3

    Had my husband felt that he could leave this matter all with the Lord, and that their murmurings and their neglect were against the Master instead of the servant in the Master’s service, he would not have felt so aggrieved, and it would not have hurt him. He should have left it with the Lord, whose servant he is, to fight his battles for him and vindicate his cause. Then he would have finally received a precious reward for all his sufferings for Christ’s sake. 3T 98.1

    If he had looked upon these things in the light that they were not done to him, but to the Lord, whose instrument he is, then he would have received a great reward. But he has taken the murmurings of his brethren as though done to himself, and has felt called upon to make all understand the wrong and wickedness of thus complaining of him when he did not deserve their censure and abuse. 3T 97.3

    The Lord will heal the wounds of the past if he will turn his attention away from them. 3T 98

    Isaiah 66:16 — “For behold, the Lord will come in fire and His chariots like the whirlwind, to render His anger with fury, and His rebuke with flames of fire.”

    Proverbs 27:2 — “Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips.”

    2 Corinthians 10:18 — “For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.”

    2 Samuel 22:36 — “Thy gentleness hath made me great.”

    The Word is to be respected and obeyed. That Book which contains the record of Christ’s life, His work, His doctrines, His sufferings, and final triumphs, is to be the source of our strength. We are granted the privileges of school life in this world that we may obtain a fitness for the higher life—the highest grade in the highest school, where, under God, our studies will continue through the ceaseless ages of eternity. 1SM 245.2

    Let no one seek to evade the cross. It is through the cross that we are enabled to overcome. It is through affliction and trial that divine agencies can carry on a work in our lives that will result in the love and peace and kindness of Christ. 1SM 224.4

    But when Jesus is seen upon the cross, as the gift of God because He loved man, the eyes are opened to see things in a new light. God as revealed in Christ is not a severe judge, an avenging tyrant, but a merciful and loving Father. 1SM 183.2

    Genesis 15:14

    

    Claude responded: “The Holy Spirit is Himself, divested of the personality of humanity, and independent thereof.

    “The Holy Spirit is Himself, divested of the personality of humanity, and independent thereof. He would represent Himself as present in all places by His Holy Spirit, as the Omnipresent.” — (E.G. White, Lt119, February 18, 1895)

    “Our sanctification is the work of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. It is the fulfilment of the covenant that God has made with those who bind themselves up with Him, to stand with Him, with His Son, and with His Spirit in holy fellowship. Have you been born again? Have you become a new being in Christ Jesus? Then co-operate with the three great powers of heaven who are working in your behalf.” — (E.G. White, Signs of the Times, June 19, 1901)

    “Before the disciples could fulfill their official duties in connection with the church, Christ breathed His Spirit upon them. He was committing to them a most sacred trust, and He desired to impress them with the fact that without the Holy Spirit this work could not be accomplished.” — (Ellen G. White, Desire of Ages, p. 805)

    “[Christ] is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation.” Colossians 1:15

    “He is before all things, and by Him all things consist.” — (E.G. White, Signs of the Times, Nov. 15, 1899)

    Ellen White wrote: “In Him was life, original, unborrowed, underived. This life is not inherent in man. He can possess it only through Christ. He cannot earn it; it is given him as a free gift if he will believe in Christ as His personal Saviour.” — (E.G. White, Signs of the Times, April 8, 1897; Evangelism, p. 615.2)

    “Christ is the pre-existent, self-existent Son of God…. In speaking of His pre-existence, Christ carries the mind back through dateless ages. He assures us that there never was a time when He was not in close fellowship with the eternal God. He to whose voice the Jews were then listening had been with God as one brought up with Him.” — (Ellen G. White, Signs of the Times, August 29, 1900; Evangelism, p. 615.2)

    “The Lord possessed Me in the beginning of His way, before His works of old. I was set up from everlasting…. When He appointed the foundations of the earth: then I was by Him, as one brought up with Him: and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him.” Proverbs 8:22-30. — (E.G. White, Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 34.1)

    “It was in seeking to exalt himself above the Son of God that Satan had sinned in heaven.” — (Ellen G. White, Desire of Ages, p. 129)

    “Those who seek to remove the old landmarks are not holding fast; they are not remembering how they have received and heard. Those who try to bring in theories that would remove the pillars of our faith concerning the sanctuary or concerning the personality of God or of Christ, are working as blind men. They are seeking to bring in uncertainties and to set the people of God adrift without an anchor.” — (Ellen G. White, MR760 9.5, 1905)

    They clearly set forth that Christ was the Son of God, existing with Him before the angels were created; and that He had ever stood at the right hand of God, and His mild, loving authority had not heretofore been questioned; and that He had given no commands but what it was joy for the heavenly host to execute.

    They urged that Christ’s receiving special honor from the Father, in the presence of the angels, did not detract from the honor that Lucifer had heretofore received. The angels wept. They anxiously sought to move him to renounce his wicked design and yield submission to their Creator; for all had heretofore been peace and harmony, and what could occasion this dissenting, rebellious voice? — (SR 15.2)

    En aquel mismo momento se encontraban en el templo dos verdaderos siervos de Dios, Simeón y Ana. Ambos habían envejecido en el servicio de su Señor, el cual les había revelado cosas que había tenido que ocultar a los sacerdotes orgullosos y egoístas. CNS 13.2

    Así es como Dios escoge a personas humildes como testigos suyos y con frecuencia pasa por alto a aquellos a quienes el mundo llama grandes. Muchos de ellos son como los sacerdotes y gobernantes judíos, y se afanan por servirse y honrarse a sí mismos, pero piensan poco en servir y honrar a Dios. Por tanto, Dios no puede escogerlos para que hablen a otros de su amor y misericordia. CNS 13.7

    La gloria que descansó sobre Cristo fue una garantía del amor de Dios para con nosotros. El Salvador vino para ser nuestro ejemplo; y tan seguramente como Dios oyó su oración, oirá la nuestra también. CNS 35.5

    El más menesteroso, el más pecaminoso, el más despreciado, puede hallar acceso al Padre. Cuando nos acercamos a él en nombre de Jesús la misma voz que habló a Jesús en aquella ocasión nos habla también a nosotros, y nos dice: Este es mi hijo amado, en quien tengo mi complacencia. CNS 35.6

    Asimismo Cristo, nuestro Pastor celestial, cuida de su rebaño esparcido por todo el mundo. Nos conoce a todos por nuestro nombre. Sabe en qué casa vivimos, y el nombre de cada habitante de ella. Cuida de cada uno como si no existiera otro más en el mundo. CNS 65.6

    What this book says is that there are three powers that are going to begin a struggle with each other to take control of the earth and to bring in a one-world government. Those three powers are the Soviet Union, the United States, and the Papacy. In Daniel 11:40, the Soviet Union is the King of the South, the Papacy is the King of the North, and the United States is the “chariots, ships and horsemen.”

    Verse 40 says that, at the time of the end, in 1798, the King of the South, Atheism, was going to begin a war against the Papacy, the King of the North. As Seventh-day Adventists, we know that in 1798 atheistic France delivered the deadly wound to the Papacy. That’s Daniel 11:40.

    The verse continues to say that in time, in a period of time, the King of the North would return and retaliate against Atheism, the King of the South. The verse says that when the King of the North, the Papacy, retaliates against Atheism, the King of the South, the Papacy would have the ally of the United States — the chariots, ships, and horsemen.

    That’s the premise of Carl Bernstein’s work. He demonstrates how, in the Ronald Reagan years, Reagan formed a secret alliance with the Antichrist of Bible prophecy for the purpose of sweeping away the King of the South, the Soviet Union, and that it was fulfilled in 1989. That’s the history of verse 40 of Daniel 11. And the next verse identifies the Sunday Law in the United States.

    There are many things in this verse, but we will take just one. It says, “And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.”

    The 144,000 will restore the paths to dwell in. They’ll raise up the old waste places. Jeremiah chapter 6 tells us what the paths to dwell in are. Verse 16 of chapter 6 says, “Thus saith the LORD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein.”

    Sister White has a notable statement. She says: “Each of the ancient prophets spoke more for our day, than the days in which they lived, so that their prophesying is in force for us, … who live at the end of the world” (3SM, 338).

    So Jeremiah, Isaiah, and all the prophets are giving testimony to our day and age, and Isaiah and Jeremiah are telling us that the 144,000 will return to the “old paths.” So, when we talk about what are the foundations and the pillars — the foundations for Adventism — they are the truths that began the Millerite movement.

    Review and Herald, April 14, 1903: “I saw a company who stood well guarded and firm, giving no countenance to those who would unsettle the established faith of the body.” EW, 259.

    Definition of mar’eh: appearance. It means a singular appearance.

    When it comes to mar’eh, I defined it as a “snapshot,” whereas the other word, translated “vision” — chazon — means the “complete” vision.

    “The prince of the power of evil can only be held in check by the power of God in the third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit.” — (Ellen G. White, Special Testimonies, Series A, No. 10, p. 37, 1897; Evangelism, p. 617.2)

    “The Holy Spirit is the Comforter, in Christ’s name. He personifies Christ, yet is a distinct personality.” — (E.G. White, 20MR 324.2)

    (Evangelism, 616.6 and 617.1)

    “The Holy Spirit always leads to the written word. The Holy Spirit is a person; for He beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God. … The Holy Spirit has a personality, else He could not bear witness to our spirits and with our spirits that we are the children of God. He must also be a divine person, else He could not search out the secrets which lie hidden in the mind of God.” — (Ellen G. White, MS 20, 1906; Evangelism, 616.6 and 617.1)

    “We need to realize that the Holy Spirit, who is as much a person as God is a person, is walking through these grounds.” — (Ellen G. White, Sermons and Talks, Volume 2, pp. 136, 137, 1899; Evangelism, p. 616.5)

    “The Holy Spirit is a free, working, independent agency.” — (Ellen G. White, Review and Herald, May 5, 1896; Evangelism, p. 615.1)

    “There are three living persons of the heavenly trio; in the name of these three great powers — the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit — those who receive Christ by living faith are baptised.” — (Ellen G. White, Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 7, pp. 62, 63, 1905; Evangelism, p. 615.1)

    Trinity /ˈtrɪnɪti/ — noun: the three persons of the Christian Godhead: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Also, a group of three people or things. “the wine was the first of a trinity of three excellent vintages.” Also, the state of being three: “God is said to be trinity in unity.”

    “We are to co-operate with the three highest powers in heaven — the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost — and these powers will work through us, making us workers together with God.” — (Ellen G. White, Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 7, p. 51; Evangelism, p. 617.3)

    The unbelieving world will soon have something to think of besides their dress and appearance; and as their minds are torn from these things by distress and perplexity, they will have nothing to turn to. They are not prisoners of hope, and therefore do not turn to the Stronghold. Their hearts will fail them for repining and fear. They have not made God their refuge, and He will not be their consolation then, but will laugh at their calamity, and mock when their fear cometh.

    They have despised and trampled upon the truths of God’s word. They have indulged in extravagant dress, and have spent their lives in hilarity and glee. They have sown to the wind; they must reap the whirlwind. In the time of distress and perplexity of nations there will be many who have not given themselves wholly to the corrupting influences of the world and the service of Satan, who will humble themselves before God and turn to Him with their whole heart and find acceptance and pardon. 1T 268.3

    Everything is preparing for the great day of God. Time will last a little longer until the inhabitants of the earth have filled up the cup of their iniquity, and then the wrath of God, which has so long slumbered, will awake, and this land of light will drink the cup of His unmingled wrath. The desolating power of God is upon the earth to rend and destroy. The inhabitants of the earth are appointed to the sword, to famine, and to pestilence. 1T 363.4

    Qui peut concevoir toute la grandeur du sacrifice fait par le Dieu du ciel, lorsqu’il consentit à se séparer de son Fils bien-aimé! C’est avant la création de la terre, déjà, que le plan du salut avait été formé; car Christ est “l’Agneau égorgé dès la fondation du monde.” Et pourtant, il se livra une lutte dans le cœur du Roi de l’univers lui-même, avant qu’il se déterminât à abandonner son Fils à la mort pour une race coupable. Mais “Dieu a tellement aimé le monde, qu’il a donné son Fils unique, afin que quiconque croit en lui ne périsse point, mais qu’il ait la vie éternelle.” Ô mystère de la rédemption! Ô amour de Dieu pour un monde qui ne l’avait pas aimé! Qui peut connaître la profondeur de cet amour qui “surpasse toute connaissance?” À travers les âges sans fin, les élus appliqueront leur intelligence immortalisée à sonder l’incompréhensible amour de Dieu, devant lequel ils demeureront toujours confondus et prosternés. VJC 17.3

    La vie de Christ se distinguait par la simplicité et par la pureté. C’était son esprit tranquille, modeste, l’absence de vanité et d’orgueil, qui lui attiraient la faveur de Dieu et des hommes. Comme enfant, il montra une gentillesse particulière et des dispositions aimantes. Ses mains et ses pieds étaient toujours prêts à servir les autres, et on le voyait sans cesse prompt à soulager ses parents dans leur travail. Il avait une patience que rien ne pouvait troubler, une droiture de cœur. À l’écart des souillures du monde, il tirait de la nature des trésors de connaissances scientifiques. Dès son jeune âge il fut animé d’un désir unique: celui de vivre pour faire du bien. (Desire of Ages, p. 53)

    The accidents by land and by sea; the loss of life, steadily increasing, by storm, by tempest, by railroad disaster, by conflagration; the terrible floods, the earthquakes, and the winds, will be the stirring up of the nations to one deadly combat, while the angels hold the four winds, forbidding the terrible power of Satan to be exercised in its fury until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.

    Angels are holding the four winds, which are represented as an angry horse seeking to break loose and rush over the face of the whole earth, bearing destruction and death in its path… While their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels and bid them hold until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads. (My Life Today, p. 308)

    “Four mighty angels hold back the powers of this earth till the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads. The nations of the world are eager for conflict; but they are held in check by the angels. When this restraining power is removed, there will come a time of trouble and anguish. Deadly instruments of warfare will be invented. Vessels, with their living cargo, will be entombed in the great deep.

    All who have not the spirit of truth will unite under the leadership of satanic agencies. But they are to be kept under control till the time shall come for the great battle of Armageddon.” (Mar 257.2)

    “I am often referred to the parable of the ten virgins, five of whom were wise, and five foolish. This parable has been and will be fulfilled to the very letter” (RH, August 19, 1890, par. 3).

    “Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.”

    Ellen White clearly identifies this “breath” and “wind” that is being summoned from the four winds as the latter rain that falls upon the Seventh-day Adventist church. She says the dry bones in Ezekiel 37 represent the church: “These bones represent the house of Israel, the church of God, and the hope of the church is the vivifying influence of the Holy Spirit. The Lord must breathe upon the dry bones, that they may live. The Spirit of God, with its vivifying power, must be in every human agent…” (RH, January 17, 1893, par. 8-9)

    “I asked my accompanying angel the meaning of what I heard, and what the four angels were about to do. He said to me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge over things on the earth; that the four angels had power from God to hold the four winds, and that they were about to let them go; but while their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father, and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels, and bid them hold, until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads.” (CET 102)

    Bible Quotes 5

    The person who accompanied me said: “The conversation where Christ and the characteristics of His life are the themes dwelt upon will refresh the spirit and the fruit will be unto holiness and everlasting life.” He then quoted these words: “Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.” These words so impressed me that I spoke upon them the next Sabbath. (17 574)

    This earth is the fitting-up place. You have not one moment to lose. All is harmony, peace, and love in heaven. No discord, no strife, no censuring, no unloving words, no clouded brows, no jars there; and no one will be introduced there who possesses any of these elements so destructive to peace and happiness. 1T 705.3

    The Lord will soon come and take the good and holy to Himself. We want you to live among the pure and holy angels in heaven, and wear a crown of gold, and eat of the tree of life. Trust in the Lord at all times. Listen to the voice of conscience. Love God and you will have His approving smile. What a thought, to have the great God, the Maker of the heavens and the earth, to smile upon and love you. Dear children, seek for this, pray for it, live for it. AY 41.1

    I thought, what if this poor boy was mine; what if I should be compelled to see you suffer so. Oh, how my heart would ache that I had not been more careful of you. Eddie, I could but weep as I thought of these things. Your father and mother love you very much. We instruct and warn you for your good. AY 52.2

    If the people who now profess to be God’s peculiar treasure would obey His requirements, as specified in His word, special testimonies would not be given to awaken them to their duty and impress upon them their sinfulness and their fearful danger in neglecting to obey the word of God. Consciences have been blunted because light has been set aside, neglected, and despised. And God will remove these testimonies from the people, and will deprive them of strength, and humble them. 2T 607.2

    God loves Sister Pierce. She is one of the timid, fearing ones, conscientious in the performance of her duty; and she will receive a reward when Jesus comes if she is faithful to the end. She has not made a display of her virtues, she has been retiring, one of the more silent ones; yet her life has been useful; she has blessed many by her influence.

    Sister Pierce has not much self-esteem and self-confidence. She has many fears, yet does not come under the head of the fearful and unbelieving, who will find no place in the kingdom of God. Those outside of the city are among the most confident, boastful, and apparently zealous ones who love in word, but not in deed and in truth.

    Their hearts are not right with God. His fear is not before them. The fearful and unbelieving, who are punished with the second death, are of that class who are ashamed of Christ in this world. They are afraid to do right and follow Christ, lest they should meet with pecuniary loss. They neglect their duty, to avoid reproach and trials, and to escape dangers. Those who dare not do right because they will thus expose themselves to trials, persecution, loss, and suffering are cowards, and, with idolaters, liars, and all sinners, they are ripening for the second death. 2T 630.1

    Some are willing to receive one point; but when God brings them to another testing point, they shrink from it and stand back, because they find that it strikes directly at some cherished idol. Here they have opportunity to see what is in their hearts that shuts out Jesus. They prize something higher than the truth, and their hearts are not prepared to receive Jesus. Individuals are tested and proved a length of time to see if they will sacrifice their idols and heed the counsel of the True Witness. If any will not be purified through obeying the truth, and overcome their selfishness, their pride, and evil passions, the angels of God have the charge: “They are joined to their idols, let them alone,” and they pass on to their work, leaving these with their sinful traits unsubdued, to the control of evil angels. Those who come up to every point, and stand every test, and overcome, be the price what it may, have heeded the counsel of the True Witness, and they will receive the latter rain, and thus be fitted for translation. 1T 187.1

    God proves His people in this world. This is the fitting-up place to appear in His presence. Here, in this world, in these last days, persons will show what power affects their hearts and controls their actions. If it is the power of divine truth, it will lead to good works. It will elevate the receiver, and make him noble-hearted and generous, like his divine Lord. But if evil angels control the heart, it will be seen in various ways. The fruit will be selfishness, covetousness, pride, and evil passions. 1T 188.1

    The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. Professors of religion are not willing to closely examine themselves to see whether they are in the faith; and it is a fearful fact that many are leaning on a false hope. Some lean upon an old experience which they had years ago; but when brought down to this heart-searching time, when all should have a daily experience, they have nothing to relate.

    They seem to think that a profession of the truth will save them. When they subdue those sins which God hates, Jesus will come in and sup with them and they with Him. They will then draw divine strength from Jesus, and will grow up in Him, and be able with holy triumph to say: “Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” It would be more pleasing to the Lord if lukewarm professors of religion had never named His name. They are a continual weight to those who would be faithful followers of Jesus. They are a stumbling block to unbelievers, and evil angels exult over them, and taunt the angels of God with their crooked course. Such are a curse to the cause at home or abroad. They draw nigh to God with their lips, while their heart is far from Him. 1T 188.2

    Many, I saw, were flattering themselves that they were good Christians, who have not a single ray of light from Jesus. They know not what it is to be renewed by the grace of God. They have no living experience for themselves in the things of God. And I saw that the Lord was whetting His sword in heaven to cut them down.

    Oh, that every lukewarm professor could realize the clean work that God is about to make among His professed people! Dear friends, do not deceive yourselves concerning your condition. You cannot deceive God. Says the True Witness: “I know thy works.” The third angel is leading up a people, step by step, higher and higher. At every step they will be tested. 1T 189.2

    Some receive a part of the message, and reject another portion. Some accept the Sabbath and reject the third angel’s message; yet because they have received the Sabbath they claim the fellowship of those who believe all the present truth. Then they labor to bring others into the same dark position with themselves. They are not responsible to anyone. They have an independent faith of their own. Such are allowed to have influence, when no place should be given to them, notwithstanding their pretensions to honesty. 1T 326.1

    “To Me belongeth vengeance, and recompense; their foot shall slide in due time: for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. For the Lord shall judge His people, and repent Himself for His servants, when He seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up, or left. And He shall say, Where are their gods, their rock in whom they trusted?” 1T 368.1

    God is displeased with the lack of self-denial in some of His servants. They have not the burden of the work upon them. They seem to be in a deathlike stupor. Angels of God stand amazed and ashamed of this lack of self-denial and perseverance. While the Author of our salvation was laboring and suffering for us, He denied Himself, and His whole life was one continued scene of toil and privation. He could have passed His days on earth in ease and plenty, and appropriated to Himself the pleasures of this life; but He considered not His own convenience. He lived to do others good.

    He suffered to save others from suffering. He endured to the end and finished the work which was given Him to do. All this was to save us from ruin. And now, can it be that we, the unworthy objects of so great love, will seek a better position in this life than was given to our Lord? Every moment of our lives we have been partakers of the blessings of His great love, and for this very reason we cannot fully realize the depths of ignorance and misery from which we have been saved. Can we look upon Him whom our sins have pierced and not be willing to drink with Him the bitter cup of humiliation and sorrow? Can we look upon Christ crucified and wish to enter His kingdom in any other way than through much tribulation? 1T 370.1

    They should point them to their never-failing Friend and Counselor, who will be touched with the feeling of their infirmities, who was tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin. 1T 391.2

    They should lay aside anxiety and burdens, and occupy their time as happily as they can, and be ripening up for heaven. 1T 423.2

    The consciousness of right-doing is the best medicine for diseased bodies and minds. The special blessing of God resting upon the receiver is health and strength. A person whose mind is quiet and satisfied in God is in the pathway to health. To have a consciousness that the eyes of the Lord are upon us and His ears open to our prayers is a satisfaction indeed.

    To know that we have a never-failing Friend in whom we can confide all the secrets of the soul is a privilege which words can never express. Those whose moral faculties are beclouded by disease are not the ones to rightly represent the Christian life or the beauties of holiness.

    Many rich men have obtained their wealth by close deal, by advantaging themselves and disadvantaging their poorer fellow men or their brethren; and these very men glory in their shrewdness and keenness in a bargain. But the curse of God will rest upon every dollar thus obtained, and upon the increase of it in their hands.

    “The Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided Him.” Mark the words of Christ to them: “Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men [which is riches acquired by oppression, by deception, by overreaching, by fraud, or in any other dishonest manner] is abomination in the sight of God.” Then Christ presents the two characters.

    Psalm 14:7 (King James Version) — “Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When the Lord bringeth back the captivity of His people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.”

    The person with me repeated these words: “If they would only engage as readily and with as much earnestness and zeal in conversation upon their Redeemer, dwelling upon His matchless charms, His disinterested benevolence, and His merciful forgiveness, His pitiful tenderness to the suffering, His forbearance and inexpressible love, how much more precious and valuable would be the fruits…” 1T 574

    “And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.”

    When the laborers have an abiding Christ in their own souls, when all selfishness is dead, when there is no rivalry, no strife for the supremacy, when oneness exists, when they sanctify themselves, so that love for one another is seen and felt, then the showers of the grace of the Holy Spirit will just as surely come upon them as that God’s promise will never fail in one jot or tittle. But when the work of others is discounted, that the workers may show their own superiority, they prove that their own work does not bear the signature it should. God cannot bless them. (Manuscript 24, 1896; 1SM 175.2)

    “And it came to pass in an eveningtide, that David arose from off his bed, and walked upon the roof of the king’s house: and from the roof he saw a woman washing herself; and the woman was very beautiful to look upon.”

    Il fit ainsi, marcha nu et déchaussé. Et l’Éternel dit: De même que mon serviteur Ésaïe marche nu et déchaussé, ce qui sera dans trois ans un signe et un présage pour l’Égypte et pour l’Éthiopie.

    Bible Quotes 2 — Music

    For about an hour the fog did not lift and the sun did not penetrate it. Then the musicians [on the ship] who were to leave the boat at this place entertained the impatient passengers with music, well selected and well rendered. It did not jar upon the senses as the previous evening, but was soft and really grateful to the senses because it was musical. –Letter 6b, 1893, pp. 2, 3. (Written of the landing in New Zealand in February 1893.)

    Beautiful Instrumental Music at the Swiss Beer Garden. –The same night there was beautiful music and fireworks close by across the road. There is an extensive beer garden owned by the city and carried on by the city. This garden is made attractive with flowers and shrubs and noble trees, giving a nice shade. There are seats that will accommodate hundreds, and little oval tables are adjusted before these seats and this most beautiful instrumental music is played by the band. –Manuscript 33, 1886.

    An Indescribable Concert. –We are having an indescribable concert. Nine are singing, Dutch or German or French, I cannot tell which. The voices are just splendid, quite entertaining. I think it is a Sunday-school excursion company. –Letter 8, 1876.

    The physical organism of man is under the supervision of God; but it is not like a clock, which is set in operation, and must go of itself. The heart beats, pulse succeeds pulse, breath succeeds breath, but the entire being is under the supervision of God. “Ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building” (1 Corinthians 3:9). In God we live and move and have our being. Each heartbeat, each breath, is the inspiration of Him who breathed into the nostrils of Adam the breath of life — the inspiration of the ever-present God, the great I AM. 1SM 294.3

    No cross, no crown. How can one be strong in the Lord without trials? To have strength we must have exercise. To have strong faith, we must be placed in circumstances where our faith will be exercised. The apostle Paul, just before his martyrdom, exhorted Timothy: “Be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God.” It is through much tribulation that we are to enter the kingdom of God. Our Saviour was tried in every possible way, and yet He triumphed in God continually. It is our privilege to be strong in the strength of God under all circumstances and to glory in the cross of Christ. 3T 67.1

    America… where the greatest light from Heaven has been shining upon the people, can become the place of greatest peril and darkness, because the people do not continue to practice the truth and walk in the light. (Selected Messages, book 3, p. 387)

    When the law of God is made void, the church will be sifted by fiery trials, and a larger portion than we now anticipate will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. (Selected Messages, book 2, p. 368)

    The great issue so near at hand will weed out those whom God has not appointed, and He will have a pure, true, sanctified ministry prepared for the latter rain…. (Ibid., book 3, p. 385)

    As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel’s message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position, and join the ranks of the opposition. (The Great Controversy, p. 608)

    In the absence of persecution, there have drifted into our ranks men who appear sound, and their Christianity unquestionable, but who, if persecution should arise, would go out from us. (Evangelism, p. 360)

    Why is it so hard to lead a self-denying, humble life? Because professed Christians are not dead to the world. It is easy living after we are dead. But many are longing for the leeks and onions of Egypt. They have a disposition to act and dress as much like the world as possible and yet go to heaven. Such climb up some other way. They do not enter through the strait gate and narrow way. (Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 131)

    I am filled with sadness when I think of our condition as a people. The Lord has not closed heaven to us, but our own course of continual backsliding has separated us from God. Pride, covetousness, and love of the world have lived in the heart without fear of banishment or condemnation…. The church has turned back from following Christ her Leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt…. Have we not been seeking the friendship and applause of the world rather than the presence of Christ and a deeper knowledge of His will? (Ibid., vol. 5, pp. 217-218)

    It is positively displeasing to God for my husband to recount his difficulties and his peculiar grievances of the past. If he had looked upon these things in the light that they were not done to him, but to the Lord, whose instrument he is, then he would have received a great reward. (3T, ch. 9)

    Had my husband felt that he could leave this matter all with the Lord, and that their murmurings and their neglect were against the Master instead of the servant in the Master’s service, he would not have felt so aggrieved, and it would not have hurt him. He should have left it with the Lord, whose servant he is, to fight his battles for him and vindicate his cause. Then he would have finally received a precious reward for all his sufferings for Christ’s sake. 3T 98.1

    Many who have known the truth have corrupted their way before God and departed from the faith. The broken ranks will be filled up by those represented by Christ as coming in at the eleventh hour. There are many with whom the Spirit of God is striving.

    The time of God’s destructive judgments is the time of mercy for those who have no opportunity to learn what is truth. Tenderly will the Lord look upon them. His heart of mercy is touched; His hand is still stretched out to save, while the door is closed to those who would not enter. Large numbers will be admitted who in these last days hear the truth for the first time. (This Day With God, p. 163)

    Jesús no rehusó el beso del traidor. En esto nos dió un ejemplo de mansedumbre, de amor y de misericordia. Si somos sus discípulos, debemos tratar a nuestros enemigos…

    It is impossible for one who has only a meager knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ whom He hath sent, to represent God correctly, or to wage the Christian warfare, gaining victories over temptation to indifference and indolence. He is purposeless, and that which he might have done with his original talent is left undone; and when he is weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, the verdict is passed, “Weighed and found wanting.” He is held accountable for all that a true Christian might have done with his entrusted talent.

    But because he had no realization of his responsibility, he frittered away his time, used his holidays for the gratification of self, and instead of training his powers to serve the noblest uses in becoming a missionary for God, in speaking to his associates and winning them from sin to God, he failed to represent the interests of his Master, and his light did not shine forth in good works to the world.

    The truth that is not permitted to work sanctification in the life works out a savor of death unto death. How did this soul become released from the claims of God, that he might venture to do his own will, as if God had given him life to fritter away as a long holiday? It was the neglect of God’s great love, his failure to meet the wise design of his Redeemer, that separated him from his heavenly Father; for when God cannot use a soul as His human agent to glorify His name by the salvation of others, He terms him an unprofitable servant, whose influence is not of a character to gather with Christ…. (Mrs. E. G. White, YI, June 8, 1893, par. 7)

    The facts relative to Korah and his company, who rebelled against Moses and Aaron, and against Jehovah, are recorded for a warning to God’s people, especially those who live upon the earth near the close of time. Satan has led persons to imitate the example of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, in raising insurrection among the people of God. Those who permit themselves to rise in opposition to the plain testimony, become self-deceived, and have really thought that those upon whom God laid the burden of His work were exalted above the people of God, and that their counsels and reproofs were uncalled for. They have risen in opposition to the plain testimony which God would have them bear in rebuking the wrongs among God’s people. (CD 428.2)

    “He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; He led him about, He instructed him, He kept him as the apple of His eye.” “In all their affliction He was afflicted, and the Angel of His presence saved them; in His love and in His pity He redeemed them; and He bare them, and carried them all the days of old.” Deuteronomy 32:10; Isaiah 63:9. (Patriarchs and Prophets, 407.2)

    A thorough conversion is necessary before they can be in working order. Selfishness, pride, envy, malice, evil surmising, backbiting, gossiping, and tattling have been cherished among them, until the Spirit of God has but little to do with them. While some who profess to know God remain in their present state, their prayers are an abomination in His sight.

    They do not sustain their faith by their works, and it would have been better for some never to have professed the truth than to have dishonored their profession as they have. While they profess to be servants of Christ, they are servants of the enemy of righteousness; and their works testify of them that they are not acquainted with God and that their hearts are not in obedience to the will of Christ. They make child’s play of religion; they act like pettish children. (3T, p. 52)

    The work of pruning and purifying to fit us for heaven is a great work and will cost us much suffering and trial, because our wills are not subjected to the will of Christ. We must go through the furnace till the fires have consumed the dross and we are purified and reflect the divine image. Those who follow their inclinations and are governed by appearances are not good judges of what God is doing. They are filled with discontent. They see failure where there is indeed triumph, a great loss where there is gain; and, like Jacob, they are ready to exclaim, “All these things are against me,” when the very things whereof they complain are all working together for their good. 3T 66.3

  • No One Is Truly Righteous: What the Bible Means When It Says No One Is Serious

    No One Is Truly Righteous: What the Bible Means When It Says No One Is Serious

    Can human beings be serious? Have you ever met someone who was serious in all his actions and deeds — not someone who merely claims to be serious, or who is serious only by profession, but someone who is truly serious in everything he does?

    No. Such a person does not exist. No human being is serious in this complete sense. No human being is inherently good; no human being is inherently righteous. Taking the Bible seriously is what makes a person righteous before God.

    1. Can Humans Be Serious?

    In our society, many people claim to be serious, yet which verse in the Bible tells us that human beings are serious? There is not one. The Bible tells us that all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God. It tells us there is none righteous, no, not one. Jesus said, “Without Me you can do nothing.” So we can conclude that when a man says he is serious, he is mistaken — for God says there is none who is, and the human claim to the contrary is what’s wrong. Our end time bible prophecy videos tell us that humans who claim to be serious only do so because they compare themselves to society, and not to God.

    2. Can Humans Be Good Without God?

    Can a human being be good without God? No. The Bible says that the only way we can receive righteousness is by faith, from God. No human has any goodness of their own. Any good a person displays is power received from God — and God can withdraw this amazing gift, called righteousness by faith, at any time.

    We see that even the best men of the Bible did wrong. The best men of the Bible sinned. How much more, then, do regular people, who are not close to God, fall short? The Bible says, “If the righteous scarcely be saved, what shall be the end of the sinner?” If people who seek God often, and who help and love others, are saved only by a narrow margin, what will happen to people who never seek God at all? Only God is good, and all humans, apart from Him, are as an unclean thing. We have all gone astray.

    3. Can Humans Create Holiness?

    No human being can create holiness. Yet many people claim to be good — why? Because they compare themselves with society and others. The Bible tells us that our generation is not walking with God. It says, “Save yourselves from this untoward generation.” Our generation is not right with God.

    People can make up their own morality, but it falls far short of reaching God’s standard. What does God love? God loves humility, peace, kindness, gentleness, a loving heart, a merciful spirit, and a person who loves all people. This is what God wants — for you to love others and love God. Love everybody, no matter where they come from. Do not draw lines of class or distinction. God wants you to love even those who are different from you.

    4. Can Humans Teach God Anything?

    Human beings cannot teach God anything. All inventions, God knew and prepared for men to find them in advance, to help humanity go forward. God put wood and stones in the earth to make houses. God put iron in the earth to make tools. God knew in advance, and prepared food, so that men could enjoy life and health. God is never taken by surprise. In fact, end time bible prophecy videos show us that God knew many things in advance, often long before the events occurred — sometimes thousands of years before they came to pass. We can trust God, a loving and kind God who really cares for you and thinks about you all the time.

    5. Can Humans Judge God?

    Human beings cannot judge God, since human beings are here to seek the truth, not to invent it. When people believe something very strongly, they end up believing it so strongly that they mistake their own opinion for truth. One’s opinions can become so strong that they end up rejecting plain Bible truth.

    Many human beings believe they can judge the Bible and judge God. This is not true. God made us all, and God will bring all our deeds, thoughts, and actions into judgment. But the good news is that if you have repented of them, they are forgotten — sent to the bottom of the sea, never to be found again. God forgives, and God forgets. God really loves and cares for you.

    What is keeping you now from accepting Jesus into your heart?

    Repeat after me: Father God, thank You for Your love and kindness. I pray that You bless me and make me happy. Heal me and all those near me. I pray that You give me my heart’s desires, provide for all my needs in great abundance, and bring me into all truth, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

  • Why Bible Prophecy Proves the Bible Is True: 5 Things You Need to Know

    Why Bible Prophecy Proves the Bible Is True: 5 Things You Need to Know

    This is the moment to spend time in the Bible and find out what messages God has for you. Bible prophecy needs to be studied carefully. As we study prophecy, we find that some events are still in the future, and some are happening all around us right now.

    How can we know what the symbols in prophecy mean? The symbols in prophecy have a meaning found elsewhere in the Bible. Our end time bible prophecy videos on the Earth Last Day Bible Channel help you understand the meaning of those symbols.

    1. Bible Prophecy: The Meaning of Prophetic Symbols

    Winds in Bible prophecy mean strife and war, for example. Beasts in Bible prophecy, like the four beasts in Daniel 7, mean kingdoms. The sea in Bible prophecy means multitudes — tongues, peoples. We cannot interpret the Bible however we want; in fact, it says no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation.

    All Bible prophecy is interpreted by the Bible itself or by history, as many prophecies in the Bible are about historical events. God wants us to study history and find the meaning and dates of those prophecies, to discover that only God could tell us things in advance. In fact, the Bible says, “I tell you things before they come to pass, that you may know that I am God.”

    2. Bible Prophecy: The Proof for the Bible

    One of the great reasons we know the Bible is true is Bible prophecy. Atheists often ask me to prove the Bible is true. I tell them: Bible prophecy. Because Bible prophecy sometimes tells us, 2,000 years in advance, what will happen. We know that:

    No man can say what will happen on July 1, year 3000.

    Since God can tell us what will happen in the future, we know that God lives outside of time. God is divine, as only a divine being could know the future. And we can trust the Bible to be from God.

    3. Bible Prophecy: Only God Knows the Future

    Since only God knows the future, we can trust the Bible. This is the proof that what we teach through our end time bible prophecy videos is from God. No man can explain the future, let alone a thousand years in advance of an event. Some Bible prophecies go back 2,000 years before the events they describe — such as Revelation 11 and the French Revolution, or Daniel 7 and the papacy.

    We know we can trust the Bible because all the prophecies in the Bible that were meant to be fulfilled by now have come to pass. Those which are yet to be fulfilled, we can trust to be inspired by God and true. The mind of man, by contrast, cannot be trusted in this way.

    This is the problem in our society: we trust human minds too much. We trust human judgment and human observation, but what someone observes only passes through the filter of that person’s own perception — and who knows if that perception is true or false?

    4. Bible Prophecy: The Human Brain

    The human brain was created by God, so it is powerful and magnificent. But many people forget that the human brain has been affected by the fall of man. Since Adam and Eve sinned, mankind’s perceptive powers have been corrupted. The Bible says, “He that trusts in his own heart is a fool.”

    God tells us we cannot trust in our own hearts; we have to trust in God alone, as only God knows the truth — and this is the reason God gave us the Bible. God gave us the Bible because humans cannot always discern right from wrong on their own. If man’s perceptive powers had not been corrupted by the fall of Adam, then yes, we could agree there would be no need for the Bible. In fact, in the Garden of Eden, God did not give Adam and Eve a written Bible, because they had perfect discernment. Bible prophecy tells us that human beings shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.

    5. Bible Prophecy: What Can We Trust?

    We can trust the Bible, nature, and the call of the Holy Spirit, for those who can discern the Holy Spirit’s voice. Once we understand that humans cannot always be trusted, and that humans fail more often than they are right, we begin to see why the Bible is right in saying that human reasoning is frail and often makes mistakes.

    The Bible never fails. Bible prophecies written many years ago by holy men, as they were moved by the Holy Spirit, can be trusted, since all the Bible prophecy meant for before our time has come to pass. We see that even highly educated people do not always tell the truth. Truth is not a question of having more knowledge — arriving at truth is a question of being honest.

    Often, when I speak with atheist friends, they think that knowledge is what’s needed to arrive at truth. But the Bible says that only honest people will receive and arrive at the truth. One can have little knowledge, but if they are honest, they will accept the truth. It is all about honesty.

    Understanding Bible prophecy is all about having a heart that is sincere, honest, and true, so that it can be guided by the Holy Spirit into all truth.

    Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Help me to find the truth; guide me into all truth. Help me to follow You and to be happy, prosperous, and blessed. Give me the desires of my heart, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

    #BibleProphecyUpdate #EndTimeBibleProphecyVideos #BibleProphecyHeadlineNews


  • 5 Must-Watch End Time Bible Prophecy Videos You Need to See

    5 Must-Watch End Time Bible Prophecy Videos You Need to See

    At Earth Last Day Bible Channel, we help you understand the Bible with short and longer videos. Our short end time bible prophecy videos explain, in a quick way, the sequence of end-time events, the meaning of the symbols, and where to find that meaning elsewhere in the Bible.

    Amazing events will soon come to pass. We do not know the timing, but we know that the end of the world is near. Signs are happening all around us. We only need to open our spiritual eyes and see how God is preparing the world for earth’s last day. Let us look at five end time bible prophecy videos we’ve uploaded to the Earth Last Day Bible Channel on YouTube.

    1. End Time Bible Prophecy Video: The Meaning of the Woman of Revelation 12

    This video talks about the woman of Revelation 12. Why is this topic important? Because once we know who the woman is, we can know how to be part of the pure woman, instead of being identified with the Babylon woman of Revelation 17 and 18.

    This is an important topic, as most Christians do not see what this chapter means. A woman represents a church. Scripture says:

    Jeremiah 6:2 — “I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and delicate woman.”

    Paul says:

    2 Corinthians 11:2 — “For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.”

    A woman represents a church in Bible prophecy. A woman can be a true church that belongs to God, or a woman can be a false church, such as Babylon and her fallen system, described in Revelation 14 and other chapters. Once we identify the meaning of the woman as the church, we can then understand which church is the pure church — the Revelation 12 woman — and which is the corrupt Babylon system — the Revelation 17-18 woman.

    Why is this important? Because Scripture tells us that when the mark of the beast is enforced, the false woman, Babylon, will persecute the true church. This might happen soon, and we see many other signs pointing toward it.

    2. End Time Bible Prophecy Video: Pharaoh and Today’s Society

    This video talks about the days of Pharaoh. This man was a leader of the world, and although God gave him signs and wonders, Pharaoh did not believe — and his unbelief is a sign of the end times. This is striking also in Revelation chapter 11, where it says:

    Revelation 11:8 — “Their bodies will lie in the public square of the great city—which is figuratively called Sodom and Egypt—where also their Lord was crucified.”

    Here, the writer Ellen G. White says this signifies France, as it is a power that arose at the end of the 1,260 years of papal power, which ended in 1798. Around 1798, what power in history fulfills this point about a beast that makes war with the two witnesses, the Old and New Testaments, and wanted to destroy the Bible? And which had the spirit of Sodom and Egypt? It is France.

    This passage also tells us that this “Pharaoh spirit” will be alive again in the end times. It says:

    2 Peter 3:3 — “Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts.”

    If people today mock the Bible and make fun of Christians, it is because the world is becoming more atheistic, and many people do not believe the Bible — not because the Bible is untrue, but because they are taught so many hours of evolution in school that they automatically end up believing it.

    3. End Time Bible Prophecy Video: Will All Christians Go to Heaven?

    In this video, we see that most people believe that as long as one accepts Jesus, they will go to heaven. But this is not true. Many Christians will not make it to heaven.

    This is sad, as people believe the name “Christian” is enough — when the name itself means nothing, as:

    2 Corinthians 11:14 — “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.”

    What matters is the fruit. Are you like Jesus? Are you humble, honest, kind, sincere, and loving? Only those who are like Jesus will enter heaven.

    4. End Time Bible Prophecy Video: Is There Absolute Truth?

    Is there absolute truth? This is a very important topic. This kind of thinking did not exist a few years back. Many people today believe there is no absolute truth — that we can each choose our own truth. This relates to the Pharaoh topic above.

    When human beings become deceived, they start to believe that they themselves are gods. Human reasoning has no ability to decide what truth is, and it cannot create truth. We are on earth only to seek to know what truth is. All honest people will accept truth; all dishonest people will reject it. We see the world becoming more opposed to God’s truth, and it will not go well for those who fight against Him.

    We can fight truth all we want, but since God is the Creator, the creature will always struggle to make up its own reality. We have one reality, the one God placed us in, and truth within it cannot change, since all truth comes from God. There is such a thing as absolute truth. There is such a thing as God speaking through His Bible, or through chosen individuals.

    5. End Time Bible Prophecy Video: Why Are You Not Enjoying Yourself?

    This video is powerful, as it talks about the sad reality that many people reject God while also not truly enjoying life — because they want some sort of morality, and they make up their own morals, with no foundation in the Bible.

    This man-made morality carries no weight with God. Our basis for what we believe as truth, and what we do, must come from the Creator, since making up our own morals will not succeed in God’s judgment. It might succeed within this present system, but since we will all face judgment, we must recognize that one day we will give an account to God for what we have done.

    This society takes itself very seriously, and that seriousness is not from God. This man-made morality, God does not see as having any value to Him. Sadly, most people would do better to simply enjoy life than to make up their own morality and find that God does not approve it — just as God did not approve Cain’s man-made sacrifice.

    This idea, that people are not truly enjoying themselves, runs deep. What good is it to be somber and act overly serious when God only approves those who love others, who are kind, honest, humble, sincere, and loving? It would have been better for many people to simply have a good time on the way to judgment than to refrain from happiness here while still missing the mark with God. This message is also for the Christian world, as Jesus said most will not make it to heaven. Yet to go to heaven, we need to:

    Love God.
    Love others.

    God does both of these things through us. Believe — this is your part.

    If you liked this article on end-time Bible prophecy, why not subscribe and receive more amazing end time bible prophecy videos on our YouTube channel, Earth Last Day Bible Channel?

    666 AND THE MARK JIM ARRABITO

    HISTORY OF THE JESUITS JIM ARRABITO

    KEEPERS LF THE FLAME

    THE MIDNIGHT CRY

    TELL THE WORLD

  • How to Be Ready When Jesus Returns: 5 Bible Truths About Righteousness by Faith

    How to Be Ready When Jesus Returns: 5 Bible Truths About Righteousness by Faith

    What will soon happen on earth? Jesus said that we need to pray to be found worthy to escape all that is coming on earth. This means that a lot of things are coming on earth.

    Luke 21:36 — “Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man.”

    Can Jesus protect you from the terrible judgments that are soon to fall? Yes. How can you know if you are in Jesus? How can you be safe when all kinds of judgments fall? In the end time, God’s people will love God and love others. Jesus loves you so much; Jesus thinks about you all the time. Jesus really cares for your soul. Let us look at five Bible truths about how to be ready when Jesus returns.

    1. Spend Time with Jesus

    If you want Jesus to protect you, you need to know Him and be His friend. Before that, you need to see that evolution is not true — things do not appear from nothing, out of nowhere, for no reason, as all things that exist need to be planned.

    To be kept by Jesus is a call God makes on you. But first, you need to know how amazing God is. God is so kind, loving, humble, honest, and sincere. God really cares a lot for you. You are unique and very special in His eyes; nobody can replace you. Being ready for Jesus’ return starts with a relationship with Him, because God loves you so much, and this gives birth to love for Him. From there, you can develop a relationship with Him.

    2. Help Others Know Jesus

    To be kept by Jesus when trouble comes, as you love God, you see that others are made in the image of God, and you love them also. To grow your relationship with Jesus, prayer and reading the Bible often — at least every day — is how you talk to God and He talks to you. Without this, you can lose that friendship if you do not talk to God often.

    As you seek God, God comes close to you, God reveals Himself to you, and you have a precious, close, loving relationship. The revelation of the love of Jesus will be the last message given on earth. It will be the loud cry, found in the message of the fourth angel in Revelation 18. Loving God and others comes by faith. It is not natural to the human heart to love, as we are naturally selfish. God gives a special power called righteousness by faith. This power gives you God’s righteousness, since humans do not have any righteousness of their own.

    3. Righteousness by Faith

    This power is the great secret of Christianity. Without righteousness by faith, all religious people are legalists — and evil, as they cannot change their own heart. Sadly, they spend all their life seeking to become better, knowing deep inside that they are not good. Nobody can create goodness. Nobody can become good without God. Only God has righteousness — as Daniel says, to us belongs confusion of face.

    “Without Me you can do nothing,” Jesus says. The last group of people will receive the seal of God and give this last message, called the fourth angel’s message of Revelation 18 — the loud cry. This comes after the three angels’ message. It is the last message given to human beings.

    Righteousness by faith is a human being realizing there is nothing good in himself, and seeking God for help. Being a Pharisee is claiming to be good and not needing Jesus, and denying the death of Jesus on the cross.

    4. Watch and Be Ready

    The Bible says that God loves us, but for us to be able to go to heaven, God needs to be able to trust us, to see if we will be safe enough to bring to heaven. Those who make it to heaven will be very happy. But trouble is coming on earth, with God allowing people He loves to be shaken so they wake up to the danger of missing eternal life and eternal happiness.

    Now is the time to seek God, as time is running out. You can choose not to spend time with God, or you can let Him come close to you. The protection of God will be with you as the events spoken of in Revelation unfold and you see them happen in real life. Soon it will be too late to follow Jesus and be shielded by His love and His feathers of protection.

    5. Saved at Last

    Will you be happy if you make it to heaven? Over there, there will be no more tears, no more pain, no more suffering. You will have eternal bliss, happiness, and joy. You will never be parted from the love of God and His gentle presence. You can live with God forever. Is that what you will choose?

    How long will time last? We do not know, but we know that time will not last much longer. Are you ready for Jesus to come? Are you ready for the end of the world? You can be found in heaven and live happily forever. The choice belongs to you — what choice will you make?

  • What are the signs of the last days ? Bible truth you need to know

    What are the signs of the last days ? Bible truth you need to know

    Got it — keeping “forty years,” matching the historically accurate gap (AD 30/33 crucifixion to AD 70 fall of Jerusalem) and confirming the title change. Here’s the full rewritten article with the new SEO title/keyword woven in, “earth last day” preserved as branding throughout the body and hashtags:


    What Are the Signs of the Last Days? 5 Bible Truths You Need to Know

    How will people live in earth’s last days? How will things be in a few years? How will God react to what is going on and how people are behaving? Can we continue to act so selfishly and proudly and still receive the favor of God? No. In fact, the Bible says earth’s last days will be terrible. But take heart — God will protect His own.

    1. Signs of the Last Days: Who Will Escape

    Luke 21:36 — “Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man.”

    Earth’s last days will soon come, and the Bible says that few will escape. Usually, those who are highly esteemed in this world are not those God favors.

    For you to stand in earth’s last days, you would need to be like Jesus, and not fashion yourself to this society’s standards — because you can follow this society or you can follow God. You cannot belong to both groups. One group belongs to Satan; the other belongs to God.

    There are two kinds of people in this earth’s last-days timeframe. Since Abel and Cain, there have been two kinds of people: the good and the bad, the wicked and the righteous, the selfish and the giving, the proud and the humble, the honest and the corrupt. Earth’s last days will declare who is on God’s side.

    2. Signs of the Last Days: Why Is God Angry

    People think that God will never be angry at people. But God’s patience and forbearance has a limit. This is because God cannot let His character be trampled in the dust without revealing Himself, for that would mean God did not care about right and wrong. And if God let people in earth’s last days behave however they wanted, it would mean that God allowed sin and evil to go on unchecked.

    What is right and wrong for God and what is right and wrong for our society are very different. Many things that are very evil in God’s eyes, our society does not see as bad at all — things like selfishness, pride, and dishonesty. And many things our society judges as evil, the Bible does not view as severely. Often, things are judged much more harshly in our society than the way the Bible views them. Earth’s last days will come as a surprise.

    3. Signs of the Last Days: God Is Merciful

    The reason God has not yet destroyed sinners is that God is slow to anger. God lets and allows people time to see if they will turn and repent. God is slow to anger, but His patience has a limit. When people crucified Jesus, His Son, God the Father did not immediately punish the Pharisees.

    For forty years, everything went on as usual. Earth’s last days did not come for them right away. The sun shone, the birds sang, the food grew in the fields. Yet in AD 70, Titus came to Jerusalem and took the city captive. One million Jews perished, many crucified. This was Jerusalem’s “last day” on earth — one of the most terrible events ever to happen on earth. The writer Ellen G. White says this is a sample of what is to come over all the earth.

    4. Signs of the Last Days: A Warning Needs to Be Given

    We need to give warnings to people. More than that, God calls people to give the warning that things are coming, and unless people repent, they shall receive the punishments of a loving God. Earth’s last days will come for the earth and for our society.

    Are you ready to follow truth and not this world? Are you ready to follow Jesus and the Bible, and not what society says is true? Both cannot be true. Both cannot be from God. The Bible says that the world will soon become as wicked as in the days of Sodom — when God could not bear the pride, selfishness, lying, and arrogance, the unloving and unkind spirit, and God took away most of the people living there. This was earth’s “last day” then, and this same kind of last day will soon come again to finish the earth’s history.

    5. Signs of the Last Days: It Will Soon Come

    One day it will be earth’s last day — a day in which people will continue to plan, continue to think that there is no God, and that they can do as they please. They will think that they can decide what truth is, not realizing how serious this is.

    It is to the point where humans are telling God what He should do. This is how offensive, revolting, and scandalous people will be in the eyes of God.

    The worst thing is that many people will have gone so far into sin that they do not realize how far they have gone. Most people follow crowds, not realizing the crowd is falling toward the edge. You have to think for yourself, and the Bible gives you the right compass direction to end well in earth’s last days.

    What is keeping you now from Jesus and the truth?

    Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Help me to follow the truth. Give me Your righteousness, and help me to have a daily connection with You, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

  • Book of 1 John bible quiz

    Book of 1 John bible quiz

    That which? Was from the beginning, which we have heard
    Which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon
    And? Our hands have handled, of the word of life
    For the? Life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness
    And? Show unto you that eternal life which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us
    That which? We have seen and heard declare we unto you
    That you? Also may have fellowship with us
    And? Truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ

    God is? Light, and in Him is no darkness at all
    If we say? We have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth
    But? If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another
    And the? Blood of Jesus Christ cleanses us from all sin
    If we? Say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us
    If we say? We have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us

    1 John Ch. 2

    We have an? Advocate with the Father
    He is? The propitiation for our sins
    Hereby do we? Know that we know Him, if we keep His commandments
    But whoso? Keeps His word, in him verily is the love of God perfected; hereby know we that we are in Him
    He that says he abides? In Him ought himself so to walk, even as He walked
    The old? Commandment is the word which you have heard from the beginning
    Again? A new commandment I write unto you
    Because the darkness is past, and the true light now shines
    He that says he is? In the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness until now
    He that? Loves his brother abides in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him

    He that? Hates his brother is in darkness, and walks in darkness
    And? Knows not where he goes
    Because? That darkness has blinded his eyes
    And the? World passes away, and the lust thereof
    But he? That does the will of God abides forever
    There are many antichrists? Whereby we know that it is the last time
    But we? Have an unction from the Holy One, and you know all things

    No lie? Is of the truth
    Who is a liar? But he that denies that Jesus is the Christ
    He is antichrist? That denies the Father and the Son
    This is the promise? That He has promised us, even eternal life
    The anointing? Which you have received of Him abides in you
    And you? Need not that any man teach you
    Abide in Him? That when He shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before Him at His coming
    If you know? That He is righteous, you know that everyone that does righteousness is born of Him

    1 John Ch. 3

    Behold? What manner of love the Father has bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God
    Therefore? The world knows us not, because it knew Him not
    Behold? Now are we the sons of God, and it does not yet appear what we shall be
    But we know? That when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is
    And every man? That has this hope in him purifies himself, even as He is pure

    He was manifested? To take away our sins, and in Him is no sin
    Whosoever abides? In Him sins not
    Whosoever sins? Has not seen Him, neither known Him
    He that? Commits sin is of the devil
    For this purpose? The Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil
    Whosoever? Is born of God does not commit sin
    Whosoever does not? Righteousness is not of God, neither he that loves not his brother

    This is? The message that you have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another
    Not as Cain? Who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother
    Why did he slay him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous
    Marvel not? If the world hate you
    We have passed? From death unto life, because we love the brethren
    He that loves? Not his brother abides in death
    Whosoever hates? His brother is a murderer, and no murderer has eternal life abiding in him

    Hereby we perceive? The love of God, because He laid down His life for us
    We ought? To lay down our lives for the brethren
    For if? Our heart condemns us before God
    God is greater than our heart, and knows all things
    If our heart? Condemns us not, then we have confidence toward God
    Whatsoever we ask? We receive of Him, because we keep His commandments

    And? Do those things that are pleasing in His sight
    This is His commandment? That we should believe on the name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one another
    He that? Keeps His commandments dwells in Him
    We know that? He abides in us by the Spirit which He has given us

    1 John Ch. 4

    Believe not every spirit? But try the spirits, whether they are of God
    For? Many false prophets are gone out into the world
    Every spirit? That confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God
    They are? Of the world; therefore speak they of the world, and the world hears them
    He that knows God? Hears us
    He that is not of God? Hears not us

    Let us love? One another, for love is of God
    Everyone that? Loves is born of God, and knows God
    He that loves not? Knows not God, for God is love
    If God so? Loved us, we ought also to love one another
    If we love? One another, God dwells in us, and His love is perfected in us
    Hereby know we that we dwell in Him? Because He has given us of His Spirit

    We have seen? And do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world
    Whosoever confesses? That Jesus is the Son of God
    God? Dwells in him, and he in God
    And we have known? And believed the love that God has to us
    God is love? And he that dwells in love dwells in God, and God in him

    Herein is? Our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment
    We love Him? Because He first loved us
    He that says, I love God? And hates his brother, is a liar
    He that loves not? His brother whom he has seen, how can he love God whom he has not seen?
    This is? The commandment we have from Him, that he who loves God love his brother also

    1 John Ch. 5

    Everyone that loves? Him that begat
    Loves also? Him that is begotten of Him
    By this? We know that we love the children of God
    When? We love God, and keep His commandments
    This is? The love of God, that we keep His commandments
    And? His commandments are not grievous

    Whatsoever? Is born of God overcomes the world
    This is the victory? That overcomes the world, even our faith
    Who is he? That overcomes the world, but he that believes that Jesus is the Son of God
    This is He? That came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ
    There are three? That bear record in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit
    Three that bear witness on earth? The Spirit, the water, and the blood

    If we receive? The witness of men, the witness of God is greater
    He that believes not God? Has made Him a liar
    Because? He believes not the record that God gave of His Son
    This is? The record, that God has given us eternal life
    And? This life is in His Son
    This is the confidence? That we have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us
    And if we know that He hears us? Whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him
    All unrighteousness? Is sin
    We are of God? And the whole world lies in wickedness

    2 John Ch. 1

    And this is love? That we walk according to His commandments
    For many deceivers? Are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh
    Look? To yourselves, that you lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward
    Whosoever? Transgresses, and abides not in the doctrine of Christ, has not God
    If any? Bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house
    Neither? Bid him God speed
    For? He that bids him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds

    3 John Ch. 1

    I have no greater? Joy than to hear that my children walk in truth
    He that? Does good is of God
    He that does evil? Has not seen God

  • 1 and 2 Peter Bible Quiz

    1 and 2 Peter Bible Quiz

    Elect? According to the foreknowledge of God
    Through? Sanctification of the Spirit
    Unto? Obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
    Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus, which according to His abundant mercy, has? Begotten us unto a lively hope
    By? The resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead
    To an? Inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fades not away

    Reserved? In heaven for you
    Who are? Kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation
    Ready? To be revealed in the last time
    Wherein? You greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, you are in heaviness through manifold temptations
    That the? Trial of your faith, being much more precious than that of gold that perishes
    Though? It be tried with fire
    Might be? Found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ
    Whom? Having not seen, you love
    In whom? Though you now see Him not, yet believing, you rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory
    Receiving? The end of your faith, the salvation of your souls

    Of which? Salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently
    Who? Prophesied of the grace that should come unto you
    Searching what? Or what manner of time the Spirit did signify beforehand, the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow
    Unto whom? It was revealed that
    Not? Unto themselves, but unto us, they did minister the things that have? Been reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you, which things the angels desire to look into
    Gird up? The loins of your mind, and be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you
    At? The revelation of Jesus Christ
    As? Obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance

    But as He? That called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation
    And if you call? On the Father, who without respect of persons
    Judges? According to every man’s work
    Pass? The time of your sojourning here in fear
    But with the precious blood of Jesus? As a lamb without blemish and without spot
    Who verily? Was foreordained before the foundation of the world
    But was? Manifest in these last times for you
    Who by Him? Do believe in God, that raised Him up from the dead
    And? Gave Him glory, that your faith and hope might be in God

    Through? The Spirit, unto unfeigned love of the brethren; see that you love one another with a pure heart fervently
    Being born? Again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God
    Which? Lives and abides forever
    Seeing? You have purified your souls in obeying the truth
    For all? Flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass
    The grass? Withers, and the flower falls away
    But the word of God abides forever
    And this is? The word which by the gospel is preached unto you

    1 Peter Ch. 2

    Laying aside? All malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings
    As newborn? Babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that you may grow thereby
    If so? You have tasted that the Lord is gracious
    To whom? Coming, as unto a living stone
    Disallowed? Indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious
    You also? As lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood
    To offer? Up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ
    I lay in Sion? A chief cornerstone, elect, precious
    He that? Believes on Him shall not be confounded
    Unto you? Which believe, He is precious

    But? Unto them which be disobedient
    The stone? Which the builders disallowed
    The same? Is made the head of the corner
    And a stone? Of stumbling, and a rock of offense, even to them which stumble at the word
    Being? Disobedient, whereunto also they were appointed
    But you are a? Chosen generation, royal priesthood, holy nation, peculiar people
    That you? Should show forth the praises of Him who has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light
    Which in? Times past were not a people
    But are now the people of God; which? Had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy

    Abstain? From fleshly lusts, which war against the soul
    Having? Your conversation honest among the Gentiles
    That they may, by? Your good works which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation
    Submit? Yourselves to every ordinance of men, for the Lord’s sake
    Unto them? That are sent by Him for the punishment of evildoers
    And? For the praise of them that do well
    For so is the will of God? That with well-doing you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men
    As free? And not using your liberty as a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God
    Honour? All men; love the brotherhood; fear God; honour the king
    This is thankworthy? If a man, for conscience toward God, endures grief, suffering wrongfully

    But? When you do well and suffer for it, you take it patiently — this is acceptable with God
    For? Hereunto were you called, because Christ also suffered for us
    Leaving? Us an example, that you should follow His steps
    Who did? No sin, neither was guile found in His mouth
    Who, when? He was reviled, reviled not again
    When He suffered? He threatened not, but committed Himself to Him that judges righteously

    Who? His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree
    That we? Being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness
    By? Whose stripes you were healed
    You were as? Sheep going astray, but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls

    1 Peter Ch. 3

    Likewise, you wives? Be in subjection to your own husbands
    While they behold? Your chaste conversation coupled with fear
    Whose adorning? Let it not be that outward adorning
    But? Let it be the hidden man of the heart
    In that? Which is not corruptible
    Even the? Ornament of a meek and quiet spirit
    Which is? In the sight of God of great price
    For after this manner, in the old time, the women who trusted in God? Adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands

    Even as Sara? Obeyed Abraham, calling him lord
    Whose? Daughters you are, as long as you do well
    And? Are not afraid with any amazement
    Giving honour unto? The wife, as unto the weaker vessel
    And as? Being heirs together of the grace of life
    That? Your prayers may not be hindered
    Be you all? Of one mind, having compassion one of another

    Love as brethren? Be pitiful, be courteous
    Not rendering? Evil for evil, or railing for railing
    But? Contrariwise, blessing; knowing that you are thereunto called, that you should inherit a blessing
    For he that will? Love life, and see good days
    Let him? Refrain his tongue from evil
    And his? Lips, that they speak no guile

    Let him? Eschew evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it
    For the? Eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers
    But the? Face of the Lord is against them that do evil
    And who is he? That will harm you, if you be followers of that which is good
    But if you suffer for? Righteousness’ sake, happy are you
    And be? Not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled
    But? Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts
    And be? Ready always to give an answer to every man that asks you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear

    Having a good conscience? That, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers
    They may be ashamed? That falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ
    For Christ? Has also once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust
    That He? Might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened in the spirit
    By whom? He went and preached unto the spirits in prison
    Which sometime? Were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah
    While the? Ark was a-preparing, wherein? Few, that is, eight souls, were saved by water
    The like figure? Baptism also now saves us

    Not the? Putting away of the filth of the flesh
    But? The answer of a good conscience toward God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ
    Who is? Gone into heaven, and is at the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto Him

    1 Peter Ch. 4

    As Christ? Has suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind
    For he? That has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin
    That he? Should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men
    But? To the will of God
    Wherein they think? It strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you
    Who? Shall give account to Him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead
    For this cause was the gospel? Preached also to them that are dead
    That they? Might be judged according to men in the flesh
    But? Live according to God in the spirit
    The end? Of all things is at hand; be therefore sober, and watch unto prayer
    Above all? Things have fervent charity among yourselves

    For? Charity shall cover the multitude of sins
    Use? Hospitality one to another, without grudging
    If any man? Speak, let him speak as the oracles of God
    If any man minister? Let him do it as of the ability which God gives
    That? God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ
    Beloved, think it? Not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you
    As though? Some strange thing happened unto you
    But? Rejoice, inasmuch as you are partakers of Christ’s sufferings
    That when? His glory shall be revealed, you may be glad also with exceeding joy

    But? If you be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are you
    For? The Spirit of glory and of God rests upon you
    On their part? He is evil spoken of, but on your part glorified
    For the time? Comes that judgment must begin at the house of God
    And if it first? Begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God
    And if the? Righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear
    Let them that? Suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to Him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator

    1 Peter Ch. 5

    Feed? The flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof
    Not? By constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind
    Neither? As being lords over God’s heritage, but being examples to the flock
    And when? The chief Shepherd shall appear
    You? Shall receive a crown of glory that fades not away
    Be? Subject one to another, and be clothed with humility
    For God resists? The proud, and gives grace to the humble
    Humble? Yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time

    Casting? All your care upon Him, for He cares for you
    But the God? Of all grace, who has called us unto His eternal glory by Christ Jesus
    After? That you have suffered a while, make you perfect, establish, strengthen, settle you

    2 Peter Ch. 1

    To them? That have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God
    According as? His divine power has given unto us all things
    That? Pertain unto life and godliness
    Through the knowledge? Of Him that has called us to glory and virtue
    Giving all diligence? Add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity
    For if? These things be in you, and abound
    They? Make you that you shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ

    But? He that lacks these things is blind, and cannot see afar off
    And? Has forgotten that he was purged from his old sins
    Give? Diligence to make your calling and election sure
    For if? You do these things, you shall never fall
    For so? An entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom
    Knowing? That shortly I must put off this my tabernacle
    For we have? Not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
    But? Were eyewitnesses of His majesty

    For He received? From the Father honour and glory
    When there? Came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory
    And this? Voice we heard, when we were with Him in the holy mount
    We have also? A more sure word of prophecy, whereunto you do well that you take heed
    As? Unto a light that shines in a dark place
    Until? The day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts
    No prophecy? Of the scripture is of any private interpretation
    For the prophecy? Came not in old time by the will of man
    But? Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Spirit

    2 Peter Ch. 2

    But there were? False prophets among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you
    Who? Privily shall bring in damnable heresies
    Even? Denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction
    And? Many shall follow their pernicious ways, by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of
    And through? Covetousness shall, with feigned words, make merchandise of you
    Whose? Judgment now of a long time lingers not, and their damnation slumbers not
    For if God? Spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell
    And? Delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment
    And? Spared not the old world, but saved Noah, the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness

    Bringing in? The flood upon the world of the ungodly
    And? Turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes
    Condemned? Them with an overthrow
    Making them an? Example unto those that after should live ungodly
    And delivered? Just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked
    For that? Righteous man, dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds
    The Lord? Knows how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished
    Angels, which are greater? In power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord

    But these as? Natural brute beasts
    Made? To be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things they understand not
    And shall? Utterly perish in their own corruption
    And shall? Receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the daytime
    Spots? They are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you
    Having? Eyes full of adultery, that cannot cease from sin
    Beguiling? Unstable souls; an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children

    Which have? Forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam, who loved the wages of unrighteousness
    But was? Rebuked for his iniquity; the dumb ass, speaking with man’s voice, forbad the madness of the prophet
    These are? Wells without water
    Clouds? That are carried with a tempest
    To? Whom the mist of darkness is reserved forever
    For when? They speak great swelling words of vanity
    They? Allure through the lusts of the flesh
    Through? Much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error

    While they? Promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption
    For of? Whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage
    For if? After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour
    They are? Again entangled therein and overcome
    The? Latter end is worse with them than the beginning
    For? It had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness
    Than? After they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them

    But it is? Happened unto them according to the true proverb
    The? Dog is turned to his own vomit again, and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire
    Sow? Female swine

    2 Peter Ch. 3

    There shall come? Scoffers, walking after their own lusts
    And saying? Where is the promise of His coming
    For since? The fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation
    For this? They are willingly ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old
    And the? Earth standing out of the water and in the water
    The? World that then was, being overflowed with water, perished
    But? The heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men

    Be not ignorant? Of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years
    The Lord? Is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness
    But is? Longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance
    The day? Of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat
    The earth also? And the works that are therein shall be burned up
    Seeing then? That all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought you to be in all holy conversation

    And godliness? Looking for, and hasting unto the coming of the day of God
    The heavens? Being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat
    We? According to His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwells righteousness
    Seeing? That you look for such things, be diligent that you may be found of Him in peace, without spot, and blameless
    And account? That the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation
    Even as? Our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given unto him
    In all? His epistles, speaking in them of these things, hard to be understood
    Which they? That are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction
    Beloved? Seeing that you know these things before
    Beware? Lest you also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own steadfastness
    But? Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ

  • Book of James bible quiz

    Book of James bible quiz

    James bible Quiz

    This is an easy way to see if you know the Bible well. Surprisingly, many people do not know the Bible well — even pastors and church leaders. Read on and find out: do you have a good knowledge of the Bible? How many books are in the Bible? If we count the true King James Bible, there are 66 books in the Holy Bible.

    Even if nobody will ever know the Bible fully, as the Bible is spiritual and is only revealed by the Holy Spirit, and spiritual things are understood only by the power of God revealing to us what He wants us to learn. How many books are there in the Bible? 66. Brought to you from God by your servants at Earth’s Last Day Bible. James Epistle Quiz.

    James Ch. 1

    Count it? All joy when you fall into divers temptations
    Knowing this? That the trying of your faith works patience
    But let patience? Have her perfect work, that you may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing
    If any of you? Lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that gives to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him
    Upbraideth meaning? To find fault or reproach severely

    But let him ask? In faith, nothing wavering
    For he that wavereth? Is like the waves of the sea, driven of the wind and tossed
    For let not? That man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord
    A double? Minded man is unstable in all his ways
    Let the brother of low? Degree rejoice that he is exalted
    Blessed is the man that endures? Temptation, for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to them that love Him

    Let no man say? When he is tempted, I am tempted of God

    For God cannot? Be tempted with evil, neither tempts He any man
    But every man? Is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed
    When lust has conceived? It brings forth sin
    And sin, when it is finished? Brings forth death
    Every good gift? And perfect gift comes from above
    And comes down? From the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning
    Of His own will? Begat He us with the word of truth
    That we should be? A kind of firstfruits of His creatures
    Let every man? Be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath

    For the wrath of man? Works not the righteousness of God
    Lay apart? All filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness
    And receive with meekness? The engrafted word, which is able to save your souls
    Be you? Doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves

    For if any be a hearer? Of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass
    For he beholds? Himself, and goes his way, and forgets what manner of man he was
    But he that looks? Unto the perfect law of liberty, and continues

    He being not? A forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work
    This man? Shall be blessed in his deed

    If any man among you seem to be religious? And bridleth not his tongue, but deceives his own heart, this man’s religion is vain
    Pure religion is this? Visit the fatherless and widows, and keep unspotted from the world

    James Ch. 2

    Have not the faith? Of our Lord with respect of persons
    And say to the poor? Stand you there
    Are you not? Then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts
    Has not God chosen the? Poor of this world, rich in faith
    And? Heirs of the kingdom which He has promised to them that love Him
    But if you have? Respect to persons, you commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors
    Whosoever? Shall keep the whole law, and yet transgress in one point, is guilty of all
    So speak and so do? As they that shall be judged by the law of liberty

    For he shall have? Judgment without mercy, that has shown no mercy
    And mercy? Rejoices against judgment
    Even so faith? If it has not works, is dead, being alone
    You believe there is one God? You do well; the devils also believe, and tremble
    Was not Abraham? Our father justified by works

    When he had? Offered Isaac his son upon the altar
    See you how? Faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect
    For as the body without the spirit is dead? So faith without works is dead also

    James Ch. 3

    Be not? Many masters
    Knowing? That we shall receive the greater condemnation
    For in? Many things we offend all
    If any man? Offend not in word, the same is a perfect man
    And? Able also to bridle the whole body
    Behold, we put? Bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us
    And we turn? About their whole body
    Behold also? The ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds
    Yet? They are turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor lists
    Even so? The tongue is a little member, and boasts great things

    How great a matter? A little fire kindles

    And the tongue? Is a fire, a world of iniquity; so is the tongue among our members
    It? Defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature, and is set on fire of hell
    But every kind of? Beasts has been tamed of mankind

    But the tongue? Can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison
    Therewith? Bless we God, and curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God

    Out of the same mouth? Proceeds blessings and cursings

    These things? Ought not to be

    Does a fountain? Send forth at the same time sweet water and bitter
    So can no fountain? Both yield salt water and fresh
    This wisdom? Descends not from above; it is earthly, sensual, devilish
    For where envying and strife is? There is confusion and every evil work

    The wisdom that is from above? Is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated
    Full of mercy? And good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy
    And the fruit of? Righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace

    James Ch. 4

    From whence? Come wars and fightings among you
    Come they? Not of your lusts that war in your members
    You lust? And have not; you kill and desire to have, and cannot obtain
    You fight and war? Yet you have not, because you ask not
    You ask and receive not? Because you ask amiss, that you may consume it upon your lusts
    The friendship of the world? Is enmity with God
    Whosoever therefore? Will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God
    Do you think that the scripture says in vain? The Spirit that dwells in us lusts to envy
    But He gives? More grace; God resists the proud and gives grace to the humble

    Draw nigh? To God, and He will draw nigh to you
    Cleanse your hands? You sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded
    Be afflicted? And mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy to heaviness
    Speak not evil? One of another; he that speaks evil of his brother, and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law, and judges the law
    If you judge the law? You are not a doer of the law, but a judge

    There is one lawgiver? Who is able to save and to destroy
    Who are you? That judges another
    You know not what shall be? On the morrow
    For what is your life? It is even a vapour that appears for a little time, and then vanishes away
    You ought to say? If the Lord will, we shall do this or that
    But now you rejoice? In your boasting; such rejoicing is evil
    To him that knows? To do good, and does it not, to him it is sin

    James Ch. 5

    The hire? Of the labourers which have reaped down your fields
    Which is of you? Kept back by fraud
    The cries? Of them which have reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth
    You have lived? In pleasure on the earth, and have been wanton, and have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter
    You have condemned? And killed the just, and he does not resist you
    Be patient? Until the coming of the Lord
    The husbandman? Waits for the precious fruit of the earth, and has long patience for it
    Until? He receives the early and latter rain

    Be you also patient? Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord draws nigh
    Grudge? Not one against another, lest you be condemned
    The judge? Stands before the door
    Take the prophets? Who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction and of patience
    We count them? Happy that endure; you have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord
    That the? Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy

    Is any among you afflicted? Let him pray
    Is any merry? Let him sing psalms
    Is any sick? Among you, let him call for the elders
    The prayer of faith? Shall save the sick
    Confess your faults? One to another, and pray one for another, that you may be healed
    The effectual? Fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much
    Elias was? A man subject to like passions as we are
    And it rained not? On the earth for the space of three years and six months
    He which converts? The sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and hide a multitude of sins

  • Why We Cannot Trust Our Own Minds: What the Bible Says About Sin

    Why We Cannot Trust Our Own Minds: What the Bible Says About Sin

    In our society today, we see so many people trusting their own hearts, feelings, impressions, and opinions. Can we trust these things? Most people will say, “This is my opinion, this is what I believe in.” People will believe that everything they say is true when it is not. Just because it came from their minds, they trust their minds to be infallible.

    This is often the case for people who do not believe in the Bible, but now we see many Christians claiming to believe the Bible while still trusting their own minds. If God gave us a mind, can we not trust it? There is a good reason why God gave us judgment. Let us find out the five reasons why we cannot trust our own minds.

    1. Man’s Heart Is Wicked

    Man’s heart is wicked and sinful. As long as humanity trusts and worships the human mind, people will end up in great errors and lies and will depart further and further from God. There is a good reason why God sent the Bible. Since the fall of Eve, humans have had deception in the mind. The devil has had the right to deceive and enter the heart, giving thoughts, feelings, and impressions.

    Trusting the human mind is trusting the murmurings of Satan to your heart. The Bible says the human heart is mixed up and confused, and cannot know right from wrong unless led by the Bible.

    Jeremiah 17:9 — “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked; who can know it?”

    When the Bible asks, “Who can know it?” it means: who can understand how deceitful the human heart is? The human heart is so deceitful that many humans trust their opinions when, in fact, they believe a lie.

    Psalm 62:9 — “Surely men of low degree are a vapor, men of high degree are a lie; if they are weighed on the scales, they are altogether lighter than vapor.”

    Believing something does not make it true. A lie is a lie, even if you believe it strongly.

    Proverbs 14:12 — “There is a way that seems right to a man, but its end is the way of death.”

    In fact, many people who end up in hell will have been people who were convinced by their own minds that they were in the right. Yet God does not accept what men believe; God cares nothing for what men believe, as the truth never changes. The truth is the same yesterday, today, and forever.

    2. Men Cannot Create Truth

    Men cannot create truth; men are born, men die, and truth remains the same — whether the man was a great leader or an unknown person. Some people have very strong opinions, yet these are worthless in the eyes of God to change eternal truth. The only way men could distort truth and have their opinion matter in the judgment is if men were the creator of truth.

    Sadly, we find that men did not create truth, men cannot create truth; men are subject to truth and the laws of God — whether those laws are physical, like gravity, or spiritual, like “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.”

    3. Men Cannot Decide Truth

    Just as men cannot create truth, before a man is born, truth already existed, and after that same man dies, the truth remains the same. It means that all the talking that man did all his life did not change reality. Unless a man becomes a worker with God, and God wills to use him as a mouthpiece to speak the truth, then that man’s life was in vain.

    We either work for God or against God.

    Matthew 12:30 — “He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters abroad.”

    Men cannot decide what truth is, as God is the Creator. Do we run into a great problem if a man thinks he can decide truth? Yes, for man then mocks God and says to His face, “I am the creator.” How well will that go with God when men claim to be creators? It will not go well.

    James 2:19 — “You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe — and tremble!”

    Proverbs 16:5 — “Everyone proud in heart is an abomination to the Lord; though they join forces, none will go unpunished.”

    4. Men Cannot Create or Do Good

    The Bible warns us of the danger of trusting in our own hearts. God gave us reasoning powers for worldly things, like repairing a car or cooking a meal. For those things, our minds work well and are very helpful. But for spiritual things, our minds are darkened and cannot see truth — especially given that many people are not honest, but plain liars. It is remarkable to see dishonest people claiming they have the truth, when a dishonest person cannot find the truth.

    It is like putting “Rome” into a GPS while wanting to go to Madrid — you will never arrive in Rome, because your GPS is messed up and has the wrong information in it. A computer with viruses cannot work well, as it is infected. The human mind has been infected in the same way.

    On top of that, most humans — even those who make laws — do not understand how to find truth. They are very quick to judge before they know the whole matter. It is remarkable to see that those who rule have such a mindset; they come to conclusions too fast, before knowing all the facts, and they always arrive at lies.

    5. Man Is Led by Either God or Satan

    Man has been taken captive by Satan. In fact, the whole human race is under Satan’s power. Government, sport, the music industry, the fashions of the day, and the way people speak, talk, dress, and behave are all under the influence of demons.

    2 Timothy 2:25-26 — “In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; and that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.”

    Satan invents, with his angels, new ways to deceive humans. We now see this new deception: man thinking that he decides truth, and man thinking that there is no absolute truth. These are masterful deceptions — grandiose deceptions under which the whole human race now lies. Imagine if you could invent a way to nullify the Bible and the truth. What would you invent? What could be more deceptive than sending evil angels to men and making men believe that their own minds are the truth, so that they never have to seek truth elsewhere?

    Ezekiel 28:12-19 — “You were the seal of perfection, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty. You were in Eden, the garden of God; every precious stone was your covering: the sardius, topaz, and diamond, beryl, onyx, and jasper, sapphire, turquoise, and emerald with gold. The workmanship of your timbrels and pipes was prepared for you on the day you were created. You were the anointed cherub who covers; I established you; you were on the holy mountain of God; you walked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones. You were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, till iniquity was found in you. By the abundance of your trading you became filled with violence within, and you sinned; therefore I cast you as a profane thing out of the mountain of God; and I destroyed you, O covering cherub, from the midst of the fiery stones. Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom for the sake of your splendor; I cast you to the ground, I laid you before kings, that they might gaze at you. You defiled your sanctuaries by the multitude of your iniquities, by the iniquity of your trading; therefore I brought fire from your midst; it devoured you, and I turned you to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all who saw you. All who knew you among the peoples are astonished at you; you have become a horror, and shall be no more forever.”

    Satan is the deceiver, and most people think it’s cool to believe their own minds and not trust God. They will sadly soon find out that they were under a terrible deception. They will thus lose eternal life and will have to be destroyed forever. What a sad deception, to follow society and to follow the human mind — the seat of so many evil thoughts, feelings, and dishonesty.

    When we have the Bible, we find out from God Himself what truth is. Do you like to hear the truth? Do you want to know what truth is?

    Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Forgive the fact that I have trusted in society and my own mind to find out what truth is, and that I have not sought for truth in the Bible. Forgive me for having believed lies and thus having become a liar. Help me to seek the truth, to believe it, and to put it into practice, in the name of Jesus. Amen.

  • Book of Hebrews bible quiz

    Book of Hebrews bible quiz

    Hebrews Quiz

    The best way I know to learn the Bible is to do a question-and-answer form on any book of the Bible. Book of Hebrews Bible study: we take each chapter of the Book of Hebrews, King James Version, and we seek the questions and answers, and thus we learn the Bible much better than just reading one chapter a day and never remembering what we have learned. Read our other quiz posts, as we are doing a quiz on the whole Bible, one chapter at a time. Book of Hebrews Bible study.

    Heb. Ch. 1

    God who at sundry? Times and in diverse manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets
    Has in these last days? Spoken unto us by His Son
    Whom? He has appointed heir of all things
    By whom? Also He made the worlds
    Who being? The brightness of His glory
    And? The express image of His person

    And? Upholding all things by the word of His power
    When He had? By Himself purged our sins
    Sat? Down at the right hand of the majesty on high
    Being made? So much better than the angels
    By? Inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they
    And of His angels? Who makes His angels spirits and His ministers a flame of fire
    But unto the Son? Your throne, O God, is forever and ever

    A? Sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of your kingdom
    The heavens? Are the work of your hands
    The heavens? Shall wax old as does a garment
    And as a vesture? You shall fold them up
    They shall be changed? But you are the same, and your years shall not fail
    Angels, are they not all? Ministering spirits sent forth to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation

    Heb. Ch. 2

    We ought to? Give the most earnest heed to the things which we have heard
    Lest? At any time we should let them slip
    For if the word? Spoken by angels was steadfast
    And? Every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward
    How shall we? Escape if we neglect so great salvation
    Which at the first? Began to be spoken by the Lord
    God bearing them? Witness, both with signs and wonders and divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Spirit

    Heb. Ch. 3

    Holy brethren? Partakers of the heavenly calling
    Consider Jesus? Who was faithful to Him that appointed Him
    As also? Moses was faithful in all his house
    For this man Jesus? Was counted worthy of more glory than Moses
    As? He who has built the house has more honour than the house
    Christ is faithful? Over His own house
    His own house? Whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end

    Harden not your hearts? As in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness
    When your fathers? Tempted me, proved me, saw my works forty years
    Wherefore I was? Grieved with this generation
    And said? They do always err in their heart, and they have not known my ways
    So I sware? In my wrath they shall not enter into my rest
    Take heed? Lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God

    Lest any of you? Be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin
    For we are made? Partakers of Christ
    If? We hold fast the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end
    With whom was He grieved forty years? Was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness?
    To whom sware He? That they should not enter into His rest
    But? To them that believed not
    They could not enter? Because of unbelief

    Heb. Ch. 4

    Let us therefore? Fear lest a promise being left us of entering into His rest
    Any of you? Should seem to come short of it
    But the word preached? Did not profit them
    Not being? Mixed with faith in them that heard it
    For we which have believed? Do enter into His rest
    They to whom it was first preached? Entered not because of unbelief

    Today, if you will? Hear His voice, harden not your heart
    He that has entered into His rest? Has ceased from His own works, as God did from His
    Let us labour? To enter into that rest
    Lest any man? Fall into the same example of unbelief
    For the word of God is? Quick and powerful
    And? Sharper than any two-edged sword

    Piercing even? To the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow
    And is a? Discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart
    Neither is there any? Creature that is not manifest in His sight
    But all things? Are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do
    For we have not? An high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities

    But was? In all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin
    Let us therefore? Come boldly before the throne of grace
    That we may? Obtain mercy and find grace in time of need

    Heb. Ch. 5

    For every high priest? Taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God
    That he may offer? Both gifts and sacrifices for sins
    Who can have compassion? On the ignorant, and them that are out of the way
    For that he? Also is compassed with infirmities
    He ought? For the people, and for himself, to offer for sins
    Though He were a Son? Yet learned He obedience by the things He suffered

    Jesus called of God an? High priest after the order of Melchizedek
    Of whom we have? Many things to say, and hard to be uttered
    Seeing? Ye are dull of hearing
    For when for the time? You ought to be teachers
    You have need? That one teach you again
    And are become such? As have need of milk, and not of strong meat
    For everyone that uses milk? Is unskillful in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe
    Strong meat belongs? To those who are of full age
    Those who by reason? Of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil

    Heb. Ch. 6

    For it is impossible? For those who were once enlightened
    And have tasted? Of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit
    And have tasted? Of the good word of God
    And the powers? Of the world to come
    If they shall? Fall away, to renew them again unto repentance
    Seeing? They crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame

    That which bears thorns? And briars is rejected, and nigh unto cursing, whose end is to be burned
    For God is not unrighteous? To forget your work and labour of love
    Which you have showed toward His name

    We desire that every one of you? Do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end
    That you be not? Slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises
    For when God made? Promise to Abraham? Surely I will bless you, and in multiplying I will multiply you
    After he had? Patiently endured, he obtained the promise

    God willing? More abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of His counsel, confirmed it by an oath
    That by two? Immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie
    We might have? A strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us
    Which hope? We have as an anchor, sure and steadfast
    And which enters? Into that within the veil
    Whither the? Forerunner is entered, even Jesus, made an high priest forever after the order of Melchisedec

    Heb. Ch. 7

    For this Melchisedec? King of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him
    To whom? Abraham gave the tenth of all
    First, being? By interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is King of peace

    Without? Father, without mother, without descent
    Having neither? Beginning of days nor end of life
    But made? Like unto the Son of God
    Abides? A priest continually
    Now consider? How great this man was
    Unto whom? Even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils
    The sons of Levi? Who receive the office of the priesthood
    Have a? Commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law

    Though? They come out of the loins of Abraham
    But he? Whose descent is not from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises
    And without? All contradiction, the less is blessed by the greater
    And here? Men that die receive tithes
    But there? He received them of whom it is witnessed that he lives
    Levi, who received? Tithes, payed tithes in Abraham
    For he was? Yet in the loins of his father when Melchisedec met him

    If therefore perfection? Were by the Levitical priesthood
    What further need? That another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec
    And not? After the order of Aaron

    For the priesthood being changed? There is made of necessity a change also in the law
    It is evident that our Lord? Sprang out of Judah
    Of which tribe? Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood
    It is far more evident? For that after the similitude of Melchisedec there arises another priest
    Who is made? Not after the law of a carnal commandment
    But after the power? Of an endless life
    For the law? Made nothing perfect
    But the? Bringing in of a better hope did
    By which? We draw nigh unto God

    But Jesus, because? He continues forever, has an unchangeable priesthood
    He is able? To save them to the uttermost
    That? Come unto God by Him
    Seeing? He ever lived to make intercession for them
    Who is? Holy, blameless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens
    Who needs not daily? To offer up sacrifices, first for His own sins, then for the people

    For this? He did once, when He offered up Himself
    For the law makes men? High priest which have infirmity
    But the word of the oath? Which was since the law
    Makes? The Son, who is consecrated forevermore

    Heb. Ch. 8

    We have such? A high priest
    Who is set? On the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens
    A minister? Of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle which the Lord pitched, and not man
    For every high priest? Is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices
    It is of necessity? That this man, Jesus, have somewhat also to offer

    If He were on earth? He should not be a priest
    Priests offer gifts? Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things
    But now has He obtained? A more excellent ministry
    He is the mediator? Of a better covenant
    Which was established? Upon better promises

    If that first covenant had been faultless? Then should no place have been sought for the second
    For this is the covenant that I will make? I will put my laws in their mind, and write them in their hearts
    I will be? To them a God
    And they shall? Be to me a people
    For I will be? Merciful to their unrighteousness
    And their? Sins and iniquities will I remember no more
    A new covenant? He has made the first old
    Now that which decays? And waxes old is ready to vanish away

    Heb. Ch. 9

    The candlestick and the shewbread? Which is called the sanctuary
    The second veil? Which is called the holiest of all
    Which had? The golden censer, the ark of the covenant
    Where was? The golden pot that had manna, Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant
    And over it? The cherubims of glory shadowing the mercy seat
    Into the second went? The high priest alone, once every year, not without blood
    Which he offered? For himself, and for the errors of the people

    The way into the holiest of all? Was not yet made manifest
    While as the first sanctuary was yet standing
    Which was a figure? For the time then present
    In which? Were offered both gifts and sacrifices
    That could not make him? That did the service perfect
    As? Pertaining to the conscience
    Which stood? Only in meats and drinks, and divers washings
    And? Carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation

    But Christ being? Come an high priest of good things to come
    By a? Greater and more perfect tabernacle
    Not? Made with hands, that is to say, not of this building
    He entered in once? Into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us
    For if the blood of bulls? Sanctifies to the purifying of the flesh
    How much more? The blood of Christ
    Who? Through the eternal Spirit
    Offered Himself? Without spot to God

    Purge your conscience? From dead works to serve the living God
    For this cause? He is the mediator of the new testament
    That by means of death? For the redemption of transgressions
    That were? Under the first testament
    They which are called? Might receive the promise of eternal inheritance

    For when Moses had spoken, saying? This is the blood of the testament that God has enjoined unto you
    And without shedding? Of blood there is no remission
    It was necessary? That the pattern of things in the heavens should be purified with these
    But the heavenly things themselves? With better sacrifices than these
    For Christ is not entered? Into the holy places made with hands

    Which are the? Figures of the true
    But? Into heaven itself
    Now to appear? In the presence of God for us
    Not yet? That He should offer Himself often
    As the high priest? Entered into the holy place every year with the blood of others
    For then must He? Often have suffered since the foundation of the world
    As it is appointed for men? Once to die, but after that the judgment
    So Christ? Was once offered to bear the sins of many
    And unto them that look for Him? Shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation

    Heb. Ch. 10

    For the law? Having a shadow of good things to come
    And not? The very image of the things
    Can never? With the sacrifices they offered, make the comers perfect
    For it is impossible? That the blood of goats and bulls should take away sins
    In burnt offerings and sacrifices? You had no pleasure
    But this man? After He had offered one sacrifice for sins forever
    Sat down? On the right hand of God

    For henceforth, expecting? Till His enemies be made His footstool
    For by one offering? He has perfected forever them that are sanctified
    This is the covenant that I will make? I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds will I write them
    And their? Sins and iniquities will I remember no more
    Having therefore boldness? To enter into the holiest, through the blood of Jesus
    By a new? And living way which He has consecrated for us
    Through the veil? That is to say, His flesh
    Let us draw? Near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith
    Let us hold? Fast the profession of our faith without wavering
    For? He is faithful that promised

    And let us? Consider one another, to provoke unto love and to good works
    Exhorting? One another, so much the more as we see the day approaching
    For if we sin? Willfully, after we have received the knowledge of the truth
    There? Remains no more sacrifice for sins
    But a certain? Fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation
    Which shall? Devour the adversaries
    He that despised Moses’ law? Died without mercy under two or three witnesses

    Of how much? Sorer punishment
    He who has? Trodden under foot the Son of God
    And has counted? The blood of the covenant an unholy thing
    And has done? Despite to the Spirit of grace
    Despite? Outrage, injury, contempt, disdain
    For we know Him that said? Vengeance belongs to me
    I will? Recompense, said the Lord
    And again? The Lord shall judge His people
    It is a fearful? Thing to fall into the hands of the living God

    But call to remembrance? The former days
    In which? After you were illuminated, you endured a great fight of afflictions
    While you were made a? Gazing stock, both by reproaches and afflictions
    Cast not away? Therefore your confidence, which has great recompense of reward
    For you have need? Of patience, that after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise
    For yet a little while? He that shall come will come, and will not tarry
    You are not of them? That draw back
    But of them? That believe to the saving of the soul

    Heb. Ch. 11

    Faith is the? Substance of things hoped for
    The evidence? Of things not seen
    For by it? The elders obtained a good report
    Through faith? We understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God
    So that? Things which are seen were not made of things which do appear
    Abel obtained witness? That he was righteous
    By his gifts? Yet, being dead, he speaks
    By faith, Enoch? Was translated, that he should not see death

    And was not? Found, because God had translated him
    Before his translation, he? Had this testimony, that he pleased God
    Without faith? It is impossible to please Him
    For he that comes to God? Must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him
    By faith? Noah, being warned of things not seen as yet
    Moved with? Fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house
    By the which? He condemned the world
    And became? Heir of the righteousness which is by faith

    By faith, Abraham? Obeyed, and went out, not knowing whither he went
    By faith? He sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country
    For he looked? For a city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God
    Therefore sprang there? Even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude
    These all died in faith? Not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off
    And were? Persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth

    For they that say? Such things declare plainly that they seek a country
    If they were mindful? Of that country whence they came out
    They might? Have had opportunity to have returned
    For God is not ashamed? To be called their God
    For He? Has prepared them a city
    On Isaac? Shall your seed be called
    Accounting? That God was able to raise him up, even from the dead
    By faith, Isaac? Blessed Jacob and Esau

    By faith, Jacob? When he was dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph
    By faith, Joseph? When he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel
    By faith, Moses? When he was born, was hid three months by his parents
    Because? They saw he was a proper child, and were not afraid of the king’s commandment
    By faith, Moses? When he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter
    Choosing? Rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season

    Esteeming? The reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt
    For he had? Respect unto the recompense of the reward
    By faith he forsook Egypt? Not fearing the wrath of the king, for he endured as seeing Him who is invisible
    Through faith he? Kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood
    Lest? He that destroyed the firstborn should touch them
    By faith they passed? Through the Red Sea as by dry land
    Which the Egyptians? Trying to do were drowned
    By faith the walls? Of Jericho fell down

    After they compassed about? Seven days
    By faith the harlot? Rahab perished not with them that believed not
    When she had? Received the spies in peace
    For the time would fail me to tell of? Gedeon, Barak, Samson, Jephthae, David, Samuel
    Who through faith? Subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions

    Quenched? The violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens
    Women received? Their dead raised to life again
    Others were? Tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection
    And others? Had trial of cruel mocking and scourging

    They were? Stoned, sawn asunder, tempted, slain with the sword, wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins
    Being? Destitute, afflicted, tormented
    Of whom? The world was not worthy
    They wandered in? Deserts, mountains, dens, caves
    These all, having? Obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise
    God having? Provided some better things for us
    That they? Without us should not be made perfect

    Heb. Ch. 12

    Seeing we are compassed? About with so great a cloud of witnesses
    Let us? Lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily beset us
    And let us run? With patience the race that is set before us
    Consider Him? Who endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds

    You have not resisted? Unto blood, striving against sin
    My son, despise not the? Chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked of Him
    For whom the Lord? Loves, He chasteneth, and scourges every son He receives
    If you endure chastening? God deals with you as with sons
    For what son is he? Whom the father chasteneth not

    But if you be without chastisement? Then are you bastards, and not sons
    We have had fathers? Of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence
    Shall we not much rather? Be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live
    For they verily? For a few days chastened us after their own pleasure
    But He? For our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness
    No chastening? For the present seems to be joyous, but grievous
    Afterward? It yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby

    Lift up? The hands that hang down, and the feeble knees
    And make? Straight paths for your feet
    Lest that which? Is lame be turned out of the way, but let it rather be healed
    Follow peace? With all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord
    Lest any root? Of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled
    As Esau? Who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright
    Afterward? When he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected

    For he found? No place of repentance
    Though? He sought it carefully with tears
    For you are not come? Unto the mount that might be touched, and that burns with fire
    Nor unto? Blackness and darkness and tempest
    And the voice of? Words, which voice they that heard entreated
    That the? Word should not be spoken to them any more
    For they could not? Endure that which was commanded

    And if so much? As a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart
    And so terrible? Was that sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake
    But you are come? Unto Mount Sion
    Unto the city? Of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem
    And to an? Innumerable company of angels
    To the general? Assembly and church of the firstborn which are written in heaven

    And to God? The judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect
    And to Jesus? The mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling
    That speaks? Better things than that of Abel
    See that you refuse? Not Him that speaks
    For if they escaped not? That refused Him that spake on earth
    Much more? Shall we not escape if we turn away from Him that speaks from heaven
    Whose? Voice then shook the earth

    Yet once more! I shake not the earth only, but also heaven
    Yet once more signifies? The removing of those things that are shaken
    That those things? That cannot be shaken may remain
    We receiving a kingdom? That cannot be moved
    Let us? Have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear
    For our God? Is a consuming fire

    Heb. Ch. 13

    Let brotherly? Love continue
    Be not forgetful? To entertain strangers
    For thereby? Some have entertained angels unawares
    Remember them? That are in bonds, as bound with them
    Them which suffer adversity? As being yourself also in the body
    Let your conversation? Be without covetousness
    And be? Content with such things as you have

    For He has said? I will never leave you, nor forsake you
    We may boldly say? The Lord is my helper, I will not fear what men shall do unto me
    Jesus also? That He might sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered without the gate
    Let us go forth? Unto Him without the camp, bearing His reproach
    For here have we? No continuing city, but we seek one to come

    By Him let us offer? The sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to His name
    But to do? Good and to communicate forget not
    For with such? Sacrifices God is well pleased
    Obey them? That have the rule over you
    For? They watch for your souls
    As they? That must give account
    Pray for us? For we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly

    Now the God? Of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep
    Through? The blood of the everlasting covenant
    Make you? Perfect in every good work, to do His will
    Working in you? That which is well pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ

  • What Happens When You Die? What the Bible Really Teaches

    What Happens When You Die? What the Bible Really Teaches

    What happens when you die? Most Christians believe that people either go to heaven or to hell. Is that true? Is that belief found in the Bible? Or is it a myth that some churches have taught to deceive people, knowing that many do not read their Bibles? The Bible is the book you need to read and study to find out who God is and to know God.


    Is there a Bible verse about life after death? The Bible does not teach that people go to heaven or hell right at death. In fact, the Bible says that when Jesus returns, He will raise the dead. Both the wicked and the righteous will be raised when Jesus returns. This means that if people were already in heaven, why would Jesus need to come back and bring them to heaven if they were already there? Let us look at five points on what happens when you die, according to the Bibl

    1. People Are Judged After Death
      People, both on earth and in the spiritual realm, only receive rewards or punishments after they have been judged. When someone is brought to court, they only receive a punishment after the court case is finished. So people cannot be going to heaven or hell when they die, since they have not yet been judged.
    2. The judgment, the Bible says, is going on now.
      In Daniel 8, it says that the cleansing of the sanctuary — the time when people will be found guilty or worthy to go to heaven — happens at a specific time, when the heavenly judgment hall is put in session to examine the case of every human being.
    3. There are two parts to this judgment. First, when Jesus went to heaven, He went into the holy place. This is the time of intercession.
      Then, Daniel 8:14 tells us that Jesus went into the most holy place — this is where the judgment takes place. Revelation 14 says, “Fear God and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment has come.” Daniel 8:14 tells us that the cleansing of sins forever will happen at the end of the 2300 years after Jerusalem is rebuilt. Daniel 9 tells us that the beginning of those 2300 years starts when Jerusalem is rebuilt.
      Daniel 8:14 — “And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.”
      We have already seen in other posts that one day is equal to one year in Bible prophecy.
      Revelation 14:7 — “Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.”

    4. When does the 2300 years start?
      Daniel 9:25 — “Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.”
      We need to understand the judgment first, as we are finding out the judgment is not finished. No one knows when Jesus will end the judgment, having examined the cases of all humans who have ever lived on earth. In fact, life will go on as usual, and people will not know that their cases have been finished and decided in heaven. God has a book next to your name, and when the judgment is finished, it will be found to contain either:
      ETERNAL LIFE

    OR

    ETERNAL DESTRUCTION
    We shall all be judged according to the law, the Ten Commandments. We are not saved by the Ten Commandments, but we choose every day which side we shall be on — the side of good or the side of evil. Then God does the works through us by faith. This is called righteousness by faith.

    1. No One Has Received Rewards Yet
      Is there life after death? Yes, but people have to wait for all rewards to be given and for the judgment to end. As the judgment in the heavenly courts is not finished, those who have died need to wait in the tomb until Jesus finishes the work of examining all people and deciding their eternal destiny. So this means that when Jesus returns, the righteous will go with Him to heaven. Then Revelation 20 tells us there are 1,000 years in heaven, during which Jesus will lovingly explain to us why our family and friends are not there.

    2. Then the heavenly city descends, and all the wicked are raised. Yes — all the wicked who ever lived will be raised and will try to take the city in which all the righteous dwell. Then fire comes down from God and destroys all the wicked.
      At that time, all the wicked will have been judged and will receive the fire and be destroyed forever. All who had Jesus’ righteousness will have received their reward when Jesus returns. Revelation 20 explains:
      Revelation 20:9 — “And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.”
    3. Jesus Is in the Heavenly Sanctuary
      Jesus is in the most holy place in the heavenly sanctuary. As we see judgments happening all over the earth, we know that the end is near and Jesus is about to finish His work. Also, humans are not immortal — the belief that people go to heaven or hell when they die is pagan. Humans do not possess immortality; humans are not gods.

    4. 1 Timothy 6:16 — “Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.”
      What happens when you die? You go to the grave, waiting for the resurrection of the wicked or the resurrection of the just. The story of Lazarus was a parable in which Jesus explained that evil people will be destroyed and good people will go to heaven.
    5. It is not literal — it is a parable, just as Abraham’s bosom is a parable. Is it really a stomach millions of miles long? No.
      Can a drop of water cool you down if you are in flames? No — it is a parable. Jesus said:
      Matthew 10:28 — “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.”
    6. When Jesus Returns, People Will Receive Their Rewards
      So the secret rapture is not biblical, as the “seven years” associated with the secret rapture belief are found in Daniel 9. Does it talk about a secret rapture? No — it has nothing to do with a secret rapture. Daniel 9 talks about Jesus being baptized and then crucified. The time frame is the time of Jesus. The secret rapture is a belief taken out of context; it is not biblical.
      Those who are “taken” are taken to be killed.
    7. Those who “remain” or are “left behind” are the ones who go with Jesus in the air.
      1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 — “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.”

    8. What happens when you die? You go to the grave, waiting for the resurrection, whether good or bad. When Jesus returns, the wicked are slain by the brightness of His coming.
      2 Thessalonians 2:8 — “And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.”
      The disciples asked Jesus, “Where are they taken?” Jesus answered: they are taken where the birds are. When Jesus returns, the wicked are slain by His coming.
      Revelation 19:17-18 —
    9. “And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great.”
    10. Death Is a Destruction, Not a Transition
      When Noah was saved from the flood, it says that Noah only remained, or was left behind, and all the wicked were taken by the flood. At the time of Noah, Noah was left behind, and those who were taken were taken by the flood to be destroyed.
      Genesis 7:23 — “And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.”

    11. When Jesus returns, those left behind, or those who remain, are the ones who go to heaven with Jesus. Those who are taken are taken to be destroyed and eaten by the birds. What happens when you die? You sleep in the grave.
      Ecclesiastes 9:5-6 — “For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun.”
  • 5 Natural Healing Tips for Better Health

    5 Natural Healing Tips for Better Health

    Because this world belongs to Satan, we cannot say we can cure disease naturally with certainty. I am not a doctor. This is only the opinions of different people, including doctors, that I have heard.

    As the earth is under Satan’s rule, we cannot say we can cure disease naturally, because this would take away the billions of dollars that pharmaceutical companies are taking from people without even curing them. No disease can exist in an alkaline environment

    Is it legal for God to tell others not to heal diseases? No. In God’s eyes, it is a crime when one knows something that can save lives and does not do it. Let us find out five ways you can heal disease. Natural healing
    1 JN 4 17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.

    1 Elimination

    About every cure on earth starts by adding something to the body, like medicine or plants. But the main cause of sickness is that the body has too much of something, or the body has something that is not good for health. The body often, in sickness, is trying to get rid of the thing that is causing sickness, and instead of us removing the harmful thing, we add to the injury. No disease can exist in an alkaline environment

    But how can we remove it? Let the body rest. Fasting is one of the best ways to let the body remove what is harmful. I am not saying to do nothing else. But besides what you are already doing, letting the body rest and fasting is great to help the body recover faster. Lyme disease natural treatment In this case, I would do juicing from a machine, one liter per day at least.

    2 Absorption

    This is the other thing to do in sickness: 1 eliminate, 2 feed. We are sick because we have something harmful in the body, whether cancer cells, deposits of fat in the veins, etc., and our nutrition is not good enough to feed us. So we need to use juicing from a machine. No store-bought juices, as they are cooked and concentrated.

    To absorb vitamins or supplements well, your colon needs to be cleaned up so it can let in what you are taking into your stomach. No disease can exist in an alkaline environment Also, a regular meal is not sufficient to feed your body. The US government made a study and found out that one cabbage in 1020 is equal to 20 cabbages today.

    You would need to eat 20 cabbages today to have the same nutrient content as one cabbage in 1020. Our food is very empty in nutrients. Doing home juicing cleanses your colon and your lymph system, but it also brings in nutrients that will feed your body properly. Lyme disease natural treatment I would do fasting and juicing for a few weeks.

    3 Juicing

    Most fruits eliminate. Most vegetables feed and bring minerals and nutrients. Both do the job, but vegetables, for example, feed the body more than they eliminate. Juicing is one thing that brings miracles. Often I see people starting on one liter of machine juice a day and seeing incredible improvements in a few weeks or months.

    This is because the cells in your body are fed and happy. They see themselves being cleansed from the toxins, and they receive proper nutrients for the first time in a long time. Finally, your cells can start doing a good job repairing themselves, and your body can start cleaning up the mess accumulated for years. No disease can exist in an alkaline environment Lyme disease natural treatment through juicing can do wonders.

    4 Fasting

    Eighty percent of your body’s energy is used by digestion. When you do not eat, your body can use much more power to heal and repair what is wrong. Give your body some rest, as not eating is resting your stomach and colon. Your colon feels happy not to eat for a few days. No disease can exist in an alkaline environment

    When you fast, you do what is called autophagy. It means that your body starts eating the bad cells and the bad things in your body. It takes a while. The first two days, your body is still eliminating what is in your colon and body.

    After around two or three days, your body starts to clean up the mess and eat the cancer cells, cleanse your liver and kidneys, etc. Fasting is incredible for health. It is very powerful. Lyme disease natural treatment It is slow work, but when you heal from fasting, the cause of the disease is totally gone. Natural healing

    5 Herbs

    Herbs are incredible. I would do juicing and fasting to do the two things that cause disease and prevent someone from being healthy. Not eliminating will cause disease, as your body needs to get rid of the toxins and flush out your lymph system. Juicing does that, and fasting also. To feed your body, just eating meals is not enough if you really want to repair your body.

    Doing juicing from a machine, either a juicer at home or going to a juice bar, are excellent solutions and ways to heal your body. Natural healing Herbs can work amazingly and fast, for example curcumin for inflammation.

    Neem oil for tooth issues, colds, diabetes, malaria, and STDs. I counsel you to watch videos of Dr. Matthias Rath, Dr. Berg, Dr. Axe, Dr. Abram Hoffer, Life Regenerator, Fat Sick and Almost Dead, Vale Juice Documentary, Dr. Schulze the herbalist, and Dr. Christopher the herbalist. They are wonderful seminars and videos that can change your life.

    But sadly, this is not taught in our schools. Our medical system is not based on healing. Our medical system is based on managing disease. What they want, sometimes not all doctors are bad, but often they like to manage disease for years so that you are a customer for life. No disease can exist in an alkaline environment

  • Who Will Go to Heaven According to the Bible?

    Who Will Go to Heaven According to the Bible?

    One reason many people will not go to heaven is that they think what is done in society is approved by God. But many things done in our society, even by leaders, are abominations to God.

    Do not follow this world; follow the Bible. There is a good reason why God gave us the Bible. If He had not given us the Bible, people might think that just following others is enough. But because our society is evil from the top to the bottom, God gave us the Bible so we can know what is right and wrong.

    LK 16 15 And He said unto them, “Ye are they who justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth your hearts. For that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.”

    Let us find out why most Christians will not go to heaven.

    1 Thinking that the name Christian is enough
    If you think that the name Christian is enough, you are deceived. Truth does not come from human beings; truth comes from God. Our example is Jesus and the Bible. Your name Christian does not mean anything. The Bible says that Satan appears as an angel of light and his ministers as ministers of God.

    They look Christian, they seem to be Christian pastors, but they are really evil angels. But in our society, the clothing makes the person. A policeman’s clothing makes someone a policeman, and a doctor’s clothing makes someone a doctor. No. We see our world believing the clothing rather than the character. In our world, wicked people can claim and clothe themselves as good people, and most people will believe it.

    The name Christian is not enough; it is only the first step. But unless you become like Jesus and cleanse yourself from Satanic behaviors like pride, apathy, an unloving and uncaring spirit, and selfishness, then your fruits show that you belong to Satan. Your name Christian will not grant you entrance into heaven; it is who you are, your character. The Bible says:

    EPH 5 27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.

    2 Being as wicked, proud, and selfish as the world
    No wonder Jesus says to the foolish virgins, “I do not know you.” The foolish virgins tell Jesus, “We have preached, we have done many wonderful things.” Jesus answers, “I do not know you.” Why does Jesus say, “I do not know you”?

    Because what counts is being like Jesus: humble, kind, honest, sincere, patient, loving, and fervent. The traits of your character show who your master is. A proud and unloving preacher is a servant of Satan. A loving pagan or atheist can be a servant of God.

    MT 25 11 “Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ 12 But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’”

    MT 7 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?
    23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

    Who will go to heaven according to the Bible? It is those who have been sanctified and have become like Jesus. No wicked, proud, violent, self-important, uncaring, or hateful person will enter heaven. Many people claim to be Christian, but when they open their mouth, we know they are wicked and do not belong to God. We see that often in churches today, and the state of things in the church and outside the church has almost no difference. People often, though not always, in the church are as self-seeking as worldly people are.

    3 Thinking that your works will save you
    Many Christians think that their works will save them. But the Bible says we are not saved by works; we are not saved by doing, but by being. Not being ourselves, but by faith Jesus gives us His righteousness. As all humans are wicked and bad, there is no good thing in us. You can look at yourself and see there is no good thing.

    Many people think they are good because they do not compare themselves to the truth of the Bible. If you see all pigs being dirty around you, you may think that is the way to be. Most people around you are dirty pigs. If you compare yourself to them, you will not enter heaven.

    IS 33 15 He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;
    GA 3 11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.

    4 Not spending daily time with Jesus
    If you do not spend time every day with God, then you do not love Jesus. Your belief in the truth is only a profession, a front. It is not real. It is like a woman who says, “I love you,” and never spends time with you. The Bible says:

    MT 4 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

    In fact, your faith is vain if you do not develop friendship and communion with God by spending time with Him. God says that all those who seek Him will be found by God.

    JE 29 3 And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.

    As you spend time with the loving Jesus, He will come near to you. You will feel the loving presence of Jesus and the comfort of the Holy Spirit. Only those who are like Jesus will go to heaven. As you read the Bible every day, you feed your mind with spiritual truth and you can reject the lying attacks of the day that are thrown at you. In fact, if you think about Bible verses during your day, then you can be stronger against the attacks of Satan.

    5 Not helping people to go to heaven and be healed
    If you do not spend regular time in love, by the power of God in you through righteousness by faith, then you cannot go to heaven if you do not help others. Those who are like Jesus, those who have spent time with God, those who have helped others, those who are like Jesus, those who not only have the name Christian but whose behavior shows they are Christians.

    The Bible says that God has given us a work: it is to tell all people we can about the truth and how to escape the coming calamities that are coming on earth. In heaven, most of our time will be spent helping others and loving others. No selfish, proud person will be in heaven.

    If you do not care about others, why do you think you will go to heaven? If you are not used to bless and love others, you will not suddenly be cleansed and become loving and caring. Sanctification is a lifelong work.

    HE 12 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.

  • 5 Places We Find Islam in Bible Prophecy

    5 Places We Find Islam in Bible Prophecy

    Islam is a sister religion to Christianity. In fact, God said in Genesis that He would bless Ishmael. It is not to say that Islam is true, as I believe Islam is false. But Muslims are often more humble, kind, and honest than in some Christian nations. It is not to say that Islam is true.

    Islam in prophecy in end times is clearly revealed. We will find out an introduction about what does Bible prophecy say about Islam. Is Islam really in Bible prophecy? Yes. The chapter 9 of the book of Revelation is one of the most stunning prophecies about Islam in the Bible. Let us find out five places we find Islam in prophecy.

    First of all I counsel you to read these three books, they are incredible:

    1. Amazing Facts Bible Studies
    2. Ellen G. White — The Great Controversy
    3. Uriah Smith — Daniel and the Revelation
    4. Ellen G. White Prophecies

    1. Islam in Bible Prophecy — Islam a Sister Religion

    Abraham has two sons. The Bible says that Abraham has Isaac, the father of the Jews, then Ishmael, the father of the Muslims. Does it mean that Islam is also true? No. We see that when north Israel, called Samaria, went into Assyria in deportation for worshipping false gods, Islam in Bible prophecy is revealed. When they came back, the Jews did not see them as real worshippers of God. Their religion was a mix of paganism and the truth.

    When Jesus talked to a Samaritan woman, people were amazed that a Jew would talk to a Samaritan. It is interesting that many prophets came from Samaria. And before the deportation, still in Solomon’s time, Samaria, north Israel, and Judah, south Israel, was one nation. But their worship became polluted with idols and they were not seen as the people of God anymore.

    The same goes with Islam. After Ishmael went to another country they started to mix and believe the religion of the people of the land. And slowly they broke away totally from Abraham’s true religion. How can I say that? Because when we study Bible prophecy we understand that Revelation chapter 9 — Islam in prophecy — is very stunning.

    Because of many Bible prophecies like the 1260 days, the 2300 days, the loud cry, the angry horse, the 2 witnesses, the mark of the beast, the image of Daniel 2, and so many very exact and precise prophecies, we know that the Bible is from God.

    The Quran does not have such precise prophecies and most of them could have been made up. The prophecy about Islam in Revelation 9 tells 2000 years in advance to the exact day when the Ottoman Empire fell. How incredible. How could a man know that? Islam in prophecy in end times is quite incredible.


    2. Islam in Bible Prophecy — Islam the Defenders of God’s True People

    Many Muslims do not know that, as when I talk to Muslims often they think that Christianity is like Islam. In Islam all people are about the same as they have one book. In Christianity it is not the same. Islam in prophecy is there, as also the Catholic Church is in the Bible. We have one book, the Bible, and in the Bible Jesus and the Father God say that there is a false religion. It wears pagan outfits, it worships Christmas, it has its head in a city with seven hills — that is Rome. It persecuted true Christians for 1260 years. It changed the Sabbath for the pagan Sunday. Sometimes Muslims give me quotes from the Catholic Church. But the Bible calls the Catholic Church Antichrist, the man of sin, Babylon. Islam in Bible prophecy can be understood as the papacy is also referred to in the Holy Bible.

    Catholic people are often nice people. But the Bible rebukes the evil system of the Catholic Church, which the Bible calls evil and influenced by Satan. It is not because someone wears a police uniform that they belong to the police. It is not because someone wears a doctor’s outfit that they are a doctor. The same with the Catholic Church — even their outfit has nothing of Christianity. It is pagan in origin. Catholic priests wear the same outfits as the priests of Babylon.

    To understand who the beast is in the next verse, the Antichrist, refer to my next post on the papacy and Bible prophecy.

    DA 7:25 — And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.

    Here it says that the papacy or the Antichrist will persecute the true Christians. The Catholic Church will last for 1260 days, or time, times, and half a time. This is 3 years and a half, which is 42 months, which is 1260 days. In the Jewish calendar all months have 30 days. It says that the Catholic Church will kill millions of people. When did it do this?

    It says in this verse that it will speak great words. Great words in the Bible are arrogant words. The pope says he is God and he can forgive sins. This is called a blasphemy. To say “I am God” and to say “I forgive sins” is offensive — who says he can forgive sins? The pope. This verse says that he will think to change time and laws. So we see that when Muslims see the Catholic Church and think this is Christianity, this is false. True Christians see this organisation as from Satan and the work of Satan to give a bad image of God. This is very important to understand if you want to see Islam in prophecy in end times and understand what God says in the Bible.


    3. Islam in Bible Prophecy — Revelation 9 Is the Chapter About Islam in the Bible

    In Revelation 9 it gives a time — one year, one month, one day, one hour. Knowing from Bible prophecy that one day is one year, you can search that online. One day in Bible prophecy is one year. Thus we can calculate this time frame as ending in August 1840. Islam in prophecy is incredibly accurate. The book of Revelation was written in AD 90 — we are talking about an event that happened 2000 years later to the very day. Islam in prophecy written 2000 years in advance shows the Bible is inspired of God.

    In 1838 God’s messenger Josiah Litch said: If my calculations are correct about Islam in Revelation 9, then the angry horse of Revelation 9 will fall on August 11, 1840. This is exactly what happened. Islam in prophecy in end times proves that the Bible is true. Quoting from the book The Great Controversy by Ellen G. White, the last prophet:

    In the year 1840 another remarkable fulfilment of prophecy excited widespread interest. Two years before, Josiah Litch, one of the leading ministers preaching the second advent, published an exposition of Revelation 9, predicting the fall of the Ottoman Empire. According to his calculations, this power was to be overthrown in AD 1840, sometime in the month of August; and only a few days previous to its accomplishment he wrote: “Allowing the first period, 150 years, to have been exactly fulfilled before Deacozes ascended the throne by permission of the Turks, and that the 391 years, fifteen days, commenced at the close of the first period, it will end on the 11th of August, 1840, when the Ottoman power in Constantinople may be expected to be broken. And this, I believe, will be found to be the case.” — Josiah Litch, in Signs of the Times, and Expositor of Prophecy, Aug. 1, 1840.

    At the very time specified, Turkey, through her ambassadors, accepted the protection of the allied powers of Europe, and thus placed herself under the control of Christian nations. The event exactly fulfilled the prediction. When it became known, multitudes were convinced of the correctness of the principles of prophetic interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates, and a wonderful impetus was given to the advent movement. Men of learning and position united with Miller, both in preaching and in publishing his views, and from 1840 to 1844 the work rapidly extended.

    William Miller possessed strong mental powers, disciplined by thought and study; and he added to these the wisdom of heaven by connecting himself with the Source of wisdom. He was a man of sterling worth, who could not but command respect and esteem wherever integrity of character and moral excellence were valued. Uniting true kindness of heart with Christian humility and the power of self-control, he was attentive and affable to all, ready to listen to the opinions of others and to weigh their arguments.

    Without passion or excitement he tested all theories and doctrines by the word of God, and his sound reasoning and thorough knowledge of the Scriptures enabled him to refute error and expose falsehood.

    Yet he did not prosecute his work without bitter opposition. As with earlier Reformers, the truths which he presented were not received with favour by popular religious teachers. As these could not maintain their position by the Scriptures, they were driven to resort to the sayings and doctrines of men, to the traditions of the Fathers. But the word of God was the only testimony accepted by the preachers of the advent truth. “The Bible, and the Bible only,” was their watchword.

    The lack of Scripture argument on the part of their opponents was supplied by ridicule and scoffing. Time, means, and talents were employed in maligning those whose only offence was that they looked with joy for the return of their Lord and were striving to live holy lives and to exhort others to prepare for His appearing.

    Earnest were the efforts put forth to draw away the minds of the people from the subject of the second advent. It was made to appear a sin, something of which men should be ashamed, to study the prophecies which relate to the coming of Christ and the end of the world. Thus the popular ministry undermined faith in the word of God. Their teaching made men infidels, and many took licence to walk after their own ungodly lusts. Then the authors of the evil charged it all upon Adventists.

    While drawing crowded houses of intelligent and attentive hearers, Miller’s name was seldom mentioned by the religious press except by way of ridicule or denunciation. The careless and ungodly, emboldened by the position of religious teachers, resorted to opprobrious epithets, to base and blasphemous witticisms, in their efforts to heap contempt upon him and his work. The grey-headed man who had left a comfortable home to travel at his own expense from city to city, from town to town, toiling unceasingly to bear to the world the solemn warning of the judgment near, was sneeringly denounced as a fanatic, a liar, a speculating knave.

    The ridicule, falsehood, and abuse heaped upon him called forth indignant remonstrance, even from the secular press. “To treat a subject of such overwhelming majesty and fearful consequences,” with lightness and ribaldry was declared by worldly men to be “not merely to sport with the feelings of its propagators and advocates,” but “to make a jest of the day of judgment, to scoff at the Deity Himself, and contemn the terrors of His judgment bar.” — Bliss, page 183.

    The instigator of all evil sought not only to counteract the effect of the advent message, but to destroy the messenger himself. Miller made a practical application of Scripture truth to the hearts of his hearers, reproving their sins and disturbing their self-satisfaction, and his plain and cutting words aroused their enmity. The opposition manifested by church members toward his message emboldened the baser classes to go to greater lengths; and enemies plotted to take his life as he should leave the place of meeting.

    But holy angels were in the throng, and one of these, in the form of a man, took the arm of this servant of the Lord and led him in safety from the angry mob. His work was not yet done, and Satan and his emissaries were disappointed in their purpose.

    Despite all opposition, the interest in the advent movement had continued to increase. From scores and hundreds, the congregations had grown to as many thousands. Large accessions had been made to the various churches, but after a time the spirit of opposition was manifested even against these converts, and the churches began to take disciplinary steps with those who had embraced Miller’s views. This action called forth a response from his pen, in an address to Christians of all denominations, urging that if his doctrines were false, he should be shown his error from the Scriptures.

    “What have we believed,” he said, “that we have not been commanded to believe by the word of God, which you yourselves allow is the rule, and only rule, of our faith and practice? What have we done that should call down such virulent denunciations against us from pulpit and press, and give you just cause to exclude us from your churches and fellowship? If we are wrong, pray show us wherein consists our wrong. Show us from the word of God that we are in error; we have had ridicule enough; that can never convince us that we are in the wrong; the word of God alone can change our views. Our conclusions have been formed deliberately and prayerfully, as we have seen the evidence in the Scriptures.” — Ibid., pages 250, 252.

    From age to age the warnings which God has sent to the world by His servants have been received with like incredulity and unbelief. When the iniquity of the antediluvians moved Him to bring a flood of waters upon the earth, He first made known to them His purpose, that they might have opportunity to turn from their evil ways. For a hundred and twenty years was sounded in their ears the warning to repent, lest the wrath of God be manifested in their destruction. But the message seemed to them an idle tale, and they believed it not.

    Emboldened in their wickedness they mocked the messenger of God, made light of his entreaties, and even accused him of presumption. How dare one man stand up against all the great men of the earth? If Noah’s message were true, why did not all the world see it and believe it? One man’s assertion against the wisdom of thousands! They would not credit the warning, nor would they seek shelter in the ark.

    Scoffers pointed to the things of nature — to the unvarying succession of the seasons, to the blue skies that had never poured out rain, to the green fields refreshed by the soft dews of night — and they cried out: “Doth he not speak parables?” In contempt they declared the preacher of righteousness to be a wild enthusiast; and they went on, more eager in their pursuit of pleasure, more intent upon their evil ways, than before. But their unbelief did not hinder the predicted event. God bore long with their wickedness, giving them ample opportunity for repentance; but at the appointed time His judgments were visited upon the rejecters of His mercy.

    Christ declares that there will exist similar unbelief concerning His second coming. As the people of Noah’s day “knew not until the Flood came, and took them all away; so,” in the words of our Saviour, “shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” Matthew 24:39.

    When the professed people of God are uniting with the world, living as they live, and joining with them in forbidden pleasures; when the luxury of the world becomes the luxury of the church; when the marriage bells are chiming, and all are looking forward to many years of worldly prosperity — then, suddenly as the lightning flashes from the heavens, will come the end of their bright visions and delusive hopes.

    As God sent His servant to warn the world of the coming Flood, so He sent chosen messengers to make known the nearness of the final judgment. And as Noah’s contemporaries laughed to scorn the predictions of the preacher of righteousness, so in Miller’s day many, even of the professed people of God, scoffed at the words of warning. And why were the doctrine and preaching of Christ’s second coming so unwelcome to the churches? While to the wicked the advent of the Lord brings woe and desolation, to the righteous it is fraught with joy and hope.

    This great truth had been the consolation of God’s faithful ones through all the ages; why had it become, like its Author, “a stone of stumbling” and “a rock of offence” to His professed people? It was our Lord Himself who promised His disciples: “If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself.” John 14:3. It was the compassionate Saviour, who, anticipating the loneliness and sorrow of His followers, commissioned angels to comfort them with the assurance that He would come again in person, even as He went into heaven.

    As the disciples stood gazing intently upward to catch the last glimpse of Him whom they loved, their attention was arrested by the words: “Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven.” Acts 1:11. Hope was kindled afresh by the angels’ message. The disciples “returned to Jerusalem with great joy: and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God.” Luke 24:52, 53.

    They were not rejoicing because Jesus had been separated from them and they were left to struggle with the trials and temptations of the world, but because of the angels’ assurance that He would come again.

    The proclamation of Christ’s coming should now be, as when made by the angels to the shepherds of Bethlehem, good tidings of great joy. Those who really love the Saviour cannot but hail with gladness the announcement founded upon the word of God that He in whom their hopes of eternal life are centred is coming again, not to be insulted, despised, and rejected, as at His first advent, but in power and glory, to redeem His people. It is those who do not love the Saviour that desire Him to remain away, and there can be no more conclusive evidence that the churches have departed from God than the irritation and animosity excited by this Heaven-sent message.

    Those who accepted the advent doctrine were roused to the necessity of repentance and humiliation before God. Many had long been halting between Christ and the world; now they felt that it was time to take a stand. “The things of eternity assumed to them an unwonted reality. Heaven was brought near, and they felt themselves guilty before God.” — Bliss, page 146. Christians were quickened to new spiritual life.

    They were made to feel that time was short, that what they had to do for their fellow men must be done quickly. Earth receded, eternity seemed to open before them, and the soul, with all that pertained to its immortal weal or woe, was felt to eclipse every temporal object. The Spirit of God rested upon them and gave power to their earnest appeals to their brethren, as well as to sinners, to prepare for the day of God.

    The silent testimony of their daily life was a constant rebuke to formal and unconsecrated church members. These did not wish to be disturbed in their pursuit of pleasure, their devotion to money-making, and their ambition for worldly honour. Hence the enmity and opposition excited against the advent faith and those who proclaimed it.

    As the arguments from the prophetic periods were found to be impregnable, opposers endeavoured to discourage investigation of the subject by teaching that the prophecies were sealed. Thus Protestants followed in the steps of Romanists.

    While the papal church withholds the Bible from the people, Protestant churches claimed that an important part of the Sacred Word — and that the part which brings to view truths specially applicable to our time — could not be understood. Ministers and people declared that the prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation were incomprehensible mysteries.

    But Christ directed His disciples to the words of the prophet Daniel concerning events to take place in their time, and said: “Whoso readeth, let him understand.” Matthew 24:15. And the assertion that the Revelation is a mystery, not to be understood, is contradicted by the very title of the book:

    “The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him, to show unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.” Revelation 1:1-3.

    Says the prophet: “Blessed is he that readeth” — there are those who will not read; the blessing is not for them. “And they that hear” — there are some, also, who refuse to hear anything concerning the prophecies; the blessing is not for this class. “And keep those things which are written therein” — many refuse to heed the warnings and instructions contained in the Revelation; none of these can claim the blessing promised.

    All who ridicule the subjects of the prophecy and mock at the symbols here solemnly given, all who refuse to reform their lives and to prepare for the coming of the Son of man, will be unblessed. In view of the testimony of Inspiration, how dare men teach that the Revelation is a mystery beyond the reach of human understanding? It is a mystery revealed, a book opened. The study of the Revelation directs the mind to the prophecies of Daniel, and both present most important instruction, given of God to men, concerning events to take place at the close of this world’s history.

    To John were opened scenes of deep and thrilling interest in the experience of the church. He saw the position, dangers, conflicts, and final deliverance of the people of God. He records the closing messages which are to ripen the harvest of the earth, either as sheaves for the heavenly garner or as fagots for the fires of destruction.

    Subjects of vast importance were revealed to him, especially for the last church, that those who should turn from error to truth might be instructed concerning the perils and conflicts before them. None need be in darkness in regard to what is coming upon the earth.

    Why, then, this widespread ignorance concerning an important part of Holy Writ? Why this general reluctance to investigate its teachings? It is the result of a studied effort of the prince of darkness to conceal from men that which reveals his deceptions. For this reason, Christ the Revelator, foreseeing the warfare that would be waged against the study of the Revelation, pronounced a blessing upon all who should read, hear, and observe the words of the prophecy.


    4. Islam in Bible Prophecy — The Three Woes in Revelation Is Islam

    In the Bible there are three woes — we have just seen the first two. The first one is in the times of Mohammed, the second woe is the Ottoman Empire. There is a third woe to happen. God has always used Islam to rebuke and punish false people. Islam in Bible prophecy is true.

    False Christians in the Middle Ages was the Catholic Church. When Muslims arrived in Europe, the Muslim leader said: those who keep the Sabbath, leave them alone. But the Catholics who are in monasteries, destroy them. Islam seems to have always protected the Sabbath-keeping people of God and not opposed them. The Bible says that when the third woe happens, then the nations will be angry. The Bible says that there will be a striking of Islam again. Islam in prophecy in end times.

    Then this will be so terrible that the Bible says:

    RE 11:18 — And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.

    Prophet Ellen White says about Islam in prophecy that when the third woe strikes, then as Europe and the USA will be angry with Islam there will sadly be a third world war. Islam in prophecy in end times will be one of the things that will bring the end of the world.

    The state of society — people becoming more evil, selfish, proud, unloving, unkind, people not caring about God — and God sending plagues and disasters to wake them up. Then Islam will be one of those disasters that God will use to wake people up. Who will listen? Who will heed the warning? Who will see in this God telling them that they are in great danger of losing their eternal life? Islam in Bible prophecy is stunning.


    5. Islam in Bible Prophecy — Angel Gabriel and the 2300 Day Prophecy

    In Daniel 9 it says Angel Gabriel comes to prophecy to Daniel and gives him what is called the 2300 days prophecy. It is not Islam in prophecy but it proves the Bible to be right. In this prophecy given 650 BC, Angel Gabriel says: from Jerusalem rebuilt.

    Jerusalem was rebuilt in 457 BC. To Messiah or Jesus anointed there will be 69 weeks. By 7 days it is 483 years. 457 + 483 = AD 27. The exact year Jesus was baptised. How could the Bible know 650 years in advance that Jesus would be baptised in AD 27?

    After that Angel Gabriel says Messiah or Jesus will die three and a half years after. Then three and a half years after that the Jews will be rejected by God. Jesus died in AD 31, exactly as Gabriel explained. Then in AD 34 the Jews had the veil of the temple torn in two, and in AD 70 God sent terrible judgments by sending Titus the Roman emperor who destroyed the city. Islam in prophecy is very accurate.

    DANIEL 9:24-27 — Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

    We see that the Bible is true. We can trust God. We can trust that Jesus is God, as this prophecy was given in 650 BC before Jesus was born. In Revelation 21 it says if anyone adds to the Bible then God will add to him the plagues and punishments written in the Bible. If anyone takes away from the Bible then God will take away his name and he will not enter heaven. Do you want to take away or add to the Bible and receive the punishments? No.

    Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins, help me to see that Jesus is God and that Jesus died for my sins. Help me to understand the Bible and read it every day. Give me the righteousness of Jesus and take me to heaven at the right time, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • 5 Reasons Why Men Worship Is Very Dangerous

    5 Reasons Why Men Worship Is Very Dangerous

    Something incredible is going on in the earth today. Human beings admire themselves and look at themselves in the mirror a lot and mostly only want and benefit themselves all day, all year long. Human beings have become fascinated with themselves and the Bible calls this idolatry.

    This is as offensive as when Israel used to worship idols, and when God deported them and sent incredible punishments because of their idolatry. Our society is in the same danger of receiving God’s incredible wrath because of self-worship. What will we have — men worship or God worship? Let us find out five reasons why men worship is very dangerous.


    1. Men Worship — Pride Is Idolatry

    When in Hebrews God tells all the angels:

    “Let all the angels of God worship Him.” Talking about Jesus, it is a rightful thing as Jesus is God. Proskuneo is the word in Greek for worship. Proskuneo applies to God the Father. Interestingly, every time Jesus is worshipped the same word applies.

    When John wanted to worship the angel who had shown him incredible future events and thus wrote the book of Revelation, the angel forbade John to worship him. In fact, angels spend all their time helping, protecting, and bringing blessings to human beings. Not one day, not one week, but during a whole lifetime. Angels worship God and give the glory to God. Men worship is extremely evil; God worship is what we need to do as all things come from God.

    RE 19:10 — And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

    And God’s character needs to be worshipped for His greatness, His compassion, His mercy, His intelligence, His power, His kindness, His selfless love, His beauty in creating this incredible planet, and for being the one who created all things. The book of Hebrews says:

    “Let all the angels of God worship Him.” Yes, all angels worship Jesus.

    Men worship is disgusting and repugnant, unacceptable, repulsive for God and for angels to see. Pride and men worship is idolatry. No different than worshipping Satan or Baal or yourself. As you are proud and arrogant you worship yourself, you make yourself an idol, and God will not tolerate another God.


    2. Men Worship — Self Worship Is Selfishness and Idolatry

    Men worship is idolatry as your reasoning powers, your body, your mind is worshipped. You bow down to your ability to reason and you see that as much more powerful and important than the Bible or God. This is what is happening in society today.

    It means that people are blind to their own condition. If you knew who you really are in the eyes of God you would loathe yourself. A pig who is dirty from wallowing in the trash and sewer and garbage does not see himself as dirty. Why? Because all the other pigs are the same — very dirty and smelly. Most of our society never rebukes pride, selfishness, apathy, or an unloving spirit.

    Thus when someone looks at themselves they say, “I am pretty good.” But comparing themselves with a society that will be destroyed by God is not a good way to see if you are clean or dirty. Compare yourself to God and the Bible. “Let all the angels of God worship Him,” Hebrews says. There is only one God to worship. You did not create the universe, thus you do not deserve to worship yourself.

    Did you know that God can allow someone who is proud to not be humbled for a while, to see to what point this person will go in arrogance? Arrogance is being blind to your own condition. Let us face it — if you are selfish, proud, apathetic, and unloving, instead of being proud, if you would have read the Bible you would be very depressed. As your whole body and personality is extremely corrupt and dirty.

    And if you would try now to change yourself you would realize that loving others, being humble, and being loving would be very difficult to accomplish. Why? Because our society praises evil and bad people. Yet being bad is very easy to do. Men worship vs God worship.

    PR 16:5 — Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the Lord: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished.


    3. Men Worship — Despising Others Is Idolatry

    Being bad is the natural tendency of the heart. So when society praises those who are evil, in fact it is a lie, as anyone can be evil at any time. And being good is very hard as nobody can be good unless God gives that person power to do and want to do good. There is nothing difficult about not loving people — it is very easy to do. But people somehow think it is a virtue.

    If you do such a thing, especially hating someone for no reason and not loving them, even before knowing them, you are worthless in the eyes of God. You worship yourself and your judgment. But your judgment is flawed and cannot know right from wrong.

    As right and wrong do not come from your reasoning power. The only way you could decide what right and wrong is would be if you created the universe. And that is not the case. Men worship is idolatry just as Satanic worship — there is no difference. God worship is the reason why you are on earth.

    2 CO 10:18 — For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.


    4. Men Worship — Rejecting Truth Is Self Idolatry

    Men worship is so widespread now that humans think they can decide what truth is. They think they are God. Do not wonder when you see many calamities in many places of the world. This is like slapping and punching God in the face. Doing such a thing is very offensive. Men worship will never succeed. There is one God and you cannot as a creature say you are God. Do not do such a thing — it will not go well with you.

    Why not give God the glory for your physique, your business, your finances, your social skills, your friends, and all you have? Why be proud when all things come from God and unless God allows it, nothing comes into your life?

    “Let all the angels of God worship Him,” says Hebrews 1:6. God deserves worship. Humans receive all things from God. Even your breath, your organs working, the air, the sunshine — all come from God. Why not realize this and give God the glory for all things?


    5. Men Worship — Worshipping Yourself Is as Bad as Worshipping Satan

    We are in a society filled with people who are proud and arrogant and worship themselves. Many are believers, Christians, or atheists — it does not matter. What matters is that in the eyes of God you are an idolater. No different than when Israel worshipped false gods. Many times God had to deport them, or send plagues, or lions, or famine. Do you think God was not angry when He sent those incredible plagues? Men worship is Satanic.

    Do you think that men worship is so offensive to God that God can do the same today? Yes — Romans 1 and 2 Timothy 3 say the same thing. It says that in our days many people will be filled with pride and self-importance, which is lying, stealing, deception, and robbing God of the glory that belongs to Him.

    2 TI 3:1-5 — This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.

    All people are either influenced by Satan or by God. There is no middle ground. Nobody is neutral. The things you do and watch, the people you meet, make you to be on God’s side or Satan’s side. What would keep you now from realizing that all things come from God?

    That God can humble you to the dust and that your pride and ability very likely can come from either God or evil spirits in your mind — and you think this ability is from you. Yet God can remove evil spirits who give you abilities. Men worship will be punished — repent now.

    Why not realize that all things come from God and stop robbing God of His glory and lying by saying “I did it” when God does all things through us. Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins, help me to walk with You every day, give me the righteousness of Jesus, help me walk in all the truth, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • Titus and Philemon bible study quiz

    Titus and Philemon bible study quiz

    Titus and Philemon Questions and Answers

    Titus Bible verse — learn the book of Titus Bible study with questions and answers. This is an excellent method to learn the Bible Titus Bible character. We put questions and you can check if you know the answers to Titus Bible verses.


    Titus Ch 1

    In hope of eternal life? From God who cannot lie, promised before the world began.
    For a bishop must be? Blameless, not self-willed, not soon angry, not a striker.
    For there are many? Unruly and vain talkers and deceivers.
    Especially? Of the circumcision.
    Whose? Mouths must be stopped.
    Wherefore? Rebuke them sharply that they may be sound in the faith.
    Not giving heed to? Jewish fables and commandments of men which turn away from the truth.
    They profess that they? Know God.
    But in? Works they deny Him.
    Being? Abominable, disobedient, unto every good work reprobate.


    Titus Ch 2

    The aged women? No false accusers.
    Showing yourself in all things? A pattern of good works, uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity.
    Teaching us? Denying ungodliness and worldly lusts.
    Looking for that? Blessed hope and the glorious appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.
    Who gave Himself? That He may redeem us from all iniquity.
    And purify? Unto Himself a peculiar people zealous for good works.
    These things? Speak and rebuke and exhort with all authority.


    Titus Ch 3

    To be ready? To every good work.
    To speak? Evil of no man.
    But to be? Gentle, showing meekness unto all men.
    But after? The kindness and love of God toward all men appeared.
    Not of works? Of righteousness which we have done.
    But according? To His mercy He saved us.
    By the washing? Of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost.
    Which He shed? On us abundantly.
    That being? Justified by His grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
    A man that is a? Heretic, reject after the first and second admonition.
    He that is such? Is subverted and sins, being condemned of himself.


    Philemon Ch 1

    I beseech you for my son? Onesimus, which I have begotten in my bonds.
    That you should receive him? Not as a servant.
    But above a servant, a beloved brother.
    If he has wronged you? Or owes you, put that on my account.

  • 1 Timothy Question and Answers — King James Version

    1 Timothy Question and Answers — King James Version

    1 and 2 Timothy, Titus

    The book of Timothy is a New Testament book and letter of Paul to Timothy. We put questions and answers on each chapter. This is an amazing way to learn the book of Timothy Bible. You can quiz yourself by reading the questions of Timothy Bible verses and seeing if you know the answers to the questions. Thus you can see if you really know the Bible and the book of Timothy Bible verses or not.


    1 Ti Ch 1

    The end of the commandment? Is love out of a pure heart.
    And? Of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned.
    Some having swerved? Have turned aside unto vain jangling.
    Jangling? A clattering sound.
    Desiring to be? Teachers of the law.
    Understanding? Neither what they say nor whereof they affirm.

    Who was before? A blasphemer, a persecutor, and injurious.
    But I obtained? Mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.
    Unto the King eternal? Immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory.
    Holding faith? And a good conscience.
    Which some having? Put away concerning faith, made shipwreck.
    Of whom is? Hymenaeus and Alexander.
    Whom? I have delivered unto Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme.


    1 Ti Ch 2 — 1 Timothy Question and Answers King James Version

    I exhort? That supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men.
    For kings and all in authority? That we may lead a quiet and peaceable life.
    This is good in the sight of God? Who will have all men to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth.
    Who gave Himself? A ransom to be testified in due time.
    Let the women learn? In silence with all subjection.
    But I suffer not a woman? To usurp authority over the men but to be in silence.
    For? Adam was first formed.
    Adam was not? Deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.


    1 Ti Ch 3

    A bishop must be? Blameless, husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach.
    Not given? To wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre, patient, no brawler, not covetous.
    One that? Rules well his own house.
    For if a man know not how to rule his house? How can he take care of the church of God?

    Not a novice? Lest being lifted up with pride.
    Holding? The mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.
    The church of the living God? Which is the pillar and ground of the truth.
    Great is the? Mystery of godliness.
    God was? Manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.


    1 Ti Ch 4 — 1 Timothy Question and Answers King James Version

    In latter times? Some shall depart from the faith.
    Giving heed? To seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.
    Speaking? Lies in hypocrisy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron.
    Refuse? Profane and old wives’ fables.
    Godliness is? Profitable unto all things.
    Having promise? Of the life that now is and of that which is to come.
    We labour and? Suffer reproach because we trust in the living God.


    1 Ti Ch 5

    Rebuke not? An elder but entreat him as a father.
    He that provides not for his house? Has denied the faith and is worse than an infidel.
    Let the elders that rule well? Be counted worthy of double honour.
    Especially? Those that labour in the Word and doctrine.
    Thou shalt not muzzle? The ox that treads out the corn.
    Against an elder? Receive not an accusation.
    But before? Two or three witnesses.
    Them that sin? Rebuke before all that others may fear.

    Doing nothing? In partiality.
    Lay hands? Suddenly on no man.
    Neither be? Partaker of other men’s sins.
    Some men’s sins? Are open beforehand.
    Going? Before to judgment.
    The good works of some? Are manifest beforehand.


    1 Ti Ch 6 — 1 Timothy Question and Answers King James Version

    Let servants count? Their masters worthy of all honour.
    He is proud? Knowing nothing.
    Supposing that gain? Is godliness.
    But godliness with? Contentment is great gain.
    We brought? Nothing into this world.
    We can carry? Nothing out.
    Having food and raiment? Let us be content.
    Follow after? Righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.

    Fight the? Good fight of faith.
    Lay hold? On eternal life.
    Whereunto? Thou art also called.
    Which in his time? He shall show, who is the Blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings and the Lord of lords.
    Who only? Has immortality.
    Who dwells? In the light which no man can approach unto.
    Unto whom? No man has seen nor can see.
    To whom be? Honour and power everlasting.
    Charge them that are rich? To not be highminded.
    Not to trust in? Uncertain riches.

    But in the living God? Who gives us richly all things to enjoy.
    That they be rich? In good works.
    Ready to? Distribute.
    Willing to? Communicate.
    Avoiding oppositions of? Science falsely so called.


    2 Ti Ch 1 — 1 Timothy Question and Answers King James Version

    When I call to remembrance? The unfeigned faith.
    Of your grandmother? Lois and mother Eunice.
    Be not ashamed? Of the testimony of our Lord.
    Who has called us? Not according to our works.
    By the appearing of our Lord? Who has abolished death and has brought life and immortality to light.

    Has appointed a? Preacher and an apostle and a teacher.
    I know in whom I? Have believed and I am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day.


    2 Ti Ch 2

    No man that wars? Entangles himself in the affairs of this life.
    That? He may please Him who has chosen him to be a soldier.
    If we be dead with Him? We shall also live with Him.
    If we suffer? We also shall reign with Him.
    Their word doth eat like a canker? Such as Hymenaeus and Philetus.
    Who say? The resurrection is past.
    The servant of the Lord must not? Strive.
    But be? Gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient.
    In meekness? Instructing those who oppose themselves.


    2 Ti Ch 3

    In the last days? Perilous times shall come.
    Men shall be? Lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud.
    Blasphemers? Disobedient, unthankful, unholy.
    Without natural affection? Trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce.
    Despisers of? Those that are good, traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.

    Having a form? Of godliness but denying the power.
    From such? Turn away.
    Ever learning? And never coming to the knowledge of the truth.
    As? Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses.
    Also? Resist the truth — men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
    They shall proceed? No further; their folly shall be manifest to all.

    What persecutions? I endured.
    Out of them all? The Lord delivered me.
    But evil men? And seducers shall wax worse and worse.
    Deceiving? And being deceived.
    All Scripture? Is given by inspiration of God.
    Is profitable? For doctrine, reproof, correction, instruction.
    That the man of? God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.


    2 Ti Ch 4 — 1 Timothy Question and Answers King James Version

    Jesus who shall judge? The quick and the dead at His appearing.
    Preach the Word? Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
    For the time will come? When they shall not endure sound doctrine.
    They shall heap? To themselves teachers, having itching ears.
    They shall? Turn away their ears from the truth and shall be turned unto fables.

  • Worst Sins in the Bible: Why Pride, Deception, and Self-Righteousness Are So Dangerous

    Worst Sins in the Bible: Why Pride, Deception, and Self-Righteousness Are So Dangerous

    Our society is in big trouble. People do not seem to see that we are going in the wrong direction. This is much worse than a person who knows they are doing wrong. Our society today is in very great danger, as people are so deluded and deceived that they think they are right.

    This is extremely dangerous. Bad people thinking that they are good. We are on dangerous ground. We are a great offense to God, committing the left-handed sin in the Bible. Let us find out why we are in such danger and what we can do about it.

    1 Sin is not the great thing
    Most people say, “I do not kill. I do not rob stores. I am okay.” This is a lie. As the Bible says, most people will end up in hell, destroyed forever. Most people will not enter heaven. Since only about one percent of our population does killing and robbing stores, most people do not do that.

    Then people think they are okay. But the Bible says that many things such as pride, apathy, selfishness, an unloving spirit, and dishonesty are those things that will keep someone from ever entering heaven. Bad people are everywhere, and taking the Bible, we are all bad. By the grace of God we receive a power called righteousness by faith that gives power to do good.

    Humans have no power to do good. Humans have no goodness in themselves. It is impossible for a human being to do good unless God gives the power to want to do good. One of the best Christians that ever lived was the apostle Paul. He said:

    RO 7 19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.
    20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

    Now many people are evil and they say, “I am good.” What an offense to God. worse sins in the bible article king james version means that God will put the wicked on his left and the righteous on his right. People do not think they are bad because they do not read the truth, the Bible, anymore, and their conscience is hard as iron. God speaks to us through the Bible, nature, and our conscience. People who do not read the Bible will have no excuse, as the Holy Spirit, as a still small voice, talks to our hearts and tells us which road to take.

    2 What is sin
    What is sin? This is a good question, as most people do not know. Why do most people not know what sin is? Because they have come to trust media and society as a guide. This is what happened in the times of Noah.

    Most people back then trusted very much in society and the great men of the day. Those men told them there would be no flood and everything would be okay. It was a lie. Do not trust in men, as all men are wicked and only a few men are led by the Holy Spirit.
    PS 146 3 Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help.

    Is pride a sin in the bible? Yes, and our society is very proud. I do not remember any time in my life when I saw people being so proud and arrogant. This is extremely offensive to God. When men go so far as to say:

    We decide what is truth and false. We are on dangerous ground. As men
    Did not create truth
    Truth existed before men was born
    Truth will remain the same after men die

    The only way men could decide what truth is is if:

    Men created the universe
    Men created right and wrong

    This shows our society is filled with bad people. Men today think they are gods. This is the worst thing and the most offensive thing we can do. When Satan thought he was God, he was kicked out, and his fate will be to burn and be destroyed.

    3 Why most people are transgressing God’s law
    Humans were born to seek God and love God. A feeble creature such as human beings does not decide anything, why? Because we are not creators. We did not create the universe. We are here under laws, gravity, and the like.

    Bad people are those who know they have done wrong. When bad people do not even know they are doing wrong, it is very, very dangerous. Knowing the Bible and God, I know that in love God will send many more judgments, plagues, and punishments all over the earth unless people repent.

    worse sins in the bible article king james version is to make yourself God when you are not. When a human being sits in the president’s office, they go to jail. Why would you expect God to treat humans differently when the offense is much greater?

    Is pride a sin in the bible? Yes, pride is the greatest sin. Pride is lying, robbing, and coveting, breaking three of the ten commandments. It is stealing the glory that belongs to God. This glory does not belong to you. Whatever you accomplish in life, God is the doer and gave you the gifts, the opportunities, and the talents, not you.

    Pride is lying when you say, “I did this.” It is a lie, as God did it through you. As we cannot do anything unless God’s power does it. Or for evil people, Satan does it through them.
    JN 15 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.

    Most people transgress God’s law because they follow society’s standards, which are totally different from God’s standards. You should follow earthly rules, but you can be a good citizen and end up in hell. As many sins in the Bible are never condemned in our society: pride, selfishness, lying, unkindness, deception, and apathy.

    4 Is God angry at you?
    If you follow society, then God is very likely angry at you. You need to be honest and follow God. There is a good reason why God sent the Bible. It is because human beings cannot know right from wrong unless the Bible says so clearly.

    Our minds, our impressions, thoughts, and feelings are often corrupt or influenced by demons. The Bible is the sure guide into truth. The Bible helps you divide between right and wrong, evil and good, lies and truth. The Bible is clear: our society is getting more and more like Sodom and more wicked. We need to follow the laws of the land. But if you sound and do like other people, you will very likely burn in hell and be destroyed.

    1 JN 4 8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.
    1 CO 6 9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?
    PR 24 19 Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked:
    20 For there shall be no reward to the evil man; the candle of the wicked shall be put out.

    We are all wicked, but there are three classes of people.

    1 Those who see that they are not good and they ask righteousness by faith to God to receive divine power to do good. They know that only God can give power to do right. They know that man’s works will never make them right before God. They know that all that they can do is worthless to attain righteousness or cleanse the sin in their personality: pride, selfishness, apathy, unloving, unkind spirit.

    2 Those who think they are good. Many religious people fall in this category. They are bad people, very, very religious, but they hide their evil personality. Their selfishness, pride, apathy, and unloving personality with religious deeds. These are left handed sin in the bible; they will also burn. Many atheists also are in this category. They think they are good, and as they do not have the Bible as a guide, they are even more deceived and condemned.

    3 Those who know that they are evil and do not know there is a way out, an incredible solution. This solution is called righteousness by faith. Asking God every day, “Please Father God, give me your righteousness today in the name of Jesus, amen.” Is pride a sin in the bible? Yes, it is the cause of sins.

    5 What can you do about it?
    First of all, recognize that Jesus came to save you, not from a good society, not from a moral society, not from a society that has the right to say what is right and wrong, as only God can tell us what is right and wrong. Society’s goal is to obey God and tell people what is right and wrong, and that people need to love one another.
    GA 1 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:

    If you think society is good, then you have no hope, as the Bible says:
    2 TI 3 13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.

    It is going to get worse. The only way is to read the Bible every day with prayer first and see that also you and me, we are sinners. worse sins in the bible article king james version Can you escape having to stand on the left of Jesus and being condemned? Recognize too that you are a sinner without anything good in you, and that only God can help you and give you his righteousness.

    Then help others escape the punishments that are coming, such as no man has ever seen.
    IS 26 21 For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

    The end is coming soon. The humble, honest, sincere, loving people will be with Jesus, while plagues will be falling on the proud, wicked, mean, selfish, and apathetic. Whether they are believers or not does not matter. On which side will you be? To whom do you resemble the most, Satan or Jesus?

    Why not choose now to be on the side of good, on the side of right and honesty, and take your lot with the humble? Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. I ask you, please, to give me your righteousness. Help me to not follow this world but to follow truth, and help me to be with you forever in heaven. In the name of Jesus, amen.

  • Study the book of Thessalonians the easy way Questions and answers on all chapters

    Study the book of Thessalonians the easy way Questions and answers on all chapters

    1 Thessalonians Bible study questions and answers. Test your Bible knowledge by hiding the answers to all the Bible questions in the book of 1 Thessalonians.

    1 Thessalonians Bible study questions and answers, King James Version

    1 th ch 1
    Where did Thessalonians sound out the Word of God? Macedonia, Achaia, and in every place.
    So that? We need not to speak anything.
    Jesus who delivered us? From the wrath to come.

    1 th ch 2
    We were bold? In our God to speak into you the gospel of God with much contention.
    For our exhortation? Was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor of guile.
    No, as pleasing? Men, but God, who tries out hearts.
    But we were gentle among you? Even as a nurse cherishes her children.
    So being affectionately desirous of you? We were willing to have imparted into you not the gospel of God only but also our own souls because you were dear unto us.
    How we exhorted? And comforted and charged every one of you as a father does his children.
    When you received the Word of God? You received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the Word of God.
    Which? Effectually works in you that believe.
    The Pharisees forbidding us? To speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway, for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.

    2 th ch 3
    That no men should be moved? By these afflictions, for yourselves know that we were appointed thereunto.

    2 th ch 4
    That no men go beyond and? Defraud his brother in any matter.
    Because? That the Lord is the avenger of all such.
    For ye yourselves are taught? Of God to love one another.
    But I would not have you ignorant? Concerning them that are asleep.
    That you? Sorrow not as others which have no hope.
    For if we believe that? Jesus died and rose again.
    Even so them? Also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.

    1 th 5
    The day of the Lord? So come as a thief in the night.
    For when they say? Peace and safety, then sudden destruction comes upon them.
    As? Travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape.
    Ye are not? In darkness that that day should overtake you as a thief.
    You are all the children of? Light and the children of the day.
    We are not of? The night nor of darkness.
    Let us not? Sleep as do others, but let us watch and be sober.

    They that sleep? Sleep in the night.
    They that are drunken? Are drunken in the night.
    Let us who are of the day? Be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, and for an helmet the hope of salvation.
    For God has not? Appointed us to wrath.
    But? To obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.
    Who died for us? Whether we wake or sleep we should live together with Him.

    Wherefore? Comfort yourselves together and edify one another.
    We beseech you? To know them that labour among you.
    And admonish you? To esteem them very highly for their work’s sake.
    And be? At peace among yourselves.
    Warn them? That are unruly.
    Comfort the? Feebleminded.
    Support? The weak.
    Be patient? Toward all men.

    See that none? Render evil for evil unto any men.
    But ever? Follow that which is good.
    Rejoice? Evermore.
    In everything? Give thanks.
    Quench not? The Spirit.
    Despise? Not prophesying.
    Prove? All things.
    Hold fast? That which is good.
    Faithful is? He that calls you.

    2 th ch 1
    We are bound to thank God? For you because your faith grows exceedingly and the charity of every one of you all toward each other abounds.
    So that we glory in you? For your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure.
    Which is a manifest? Token of the righteous judgment of God.
    That ye may be? Counter worthy of the kingdom of God.
    Seeing it is? A righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you.
    In flaming fire? Taking vengeance on those who know not God and that obey not the gospel of our Lord.
    Who shall be? Punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord.

    2 th ch 2
    That day shall not come? Unless there comes a falling away first.
    And that man? Of sin be revealed.
    The? Son of perdition.
    Who? Opposes and exalteth himself above all that is called God.
    He as God? Sits in the temple of God, showing himself to be God.
    For the? Mystery of iniquity already works.
    And then that wicked be revealed? Whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of his mouth and destroy with the brightness of his coming.
    Even him? Whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders.

    And with all? Deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved. And for this cause? God shall send them strong delusion that they should believe a lie.
    That they all might? Be damned who believe not the truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
    God had chosen you? To salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth.

    2 th ch 3
    That we may be delivered? From unreasonable and wicked men.
    But the Lord is? Faithful. He shall stablish you and keep you from evil. The Lord direct your hearts? Into the love of God and the patient waiting for Christ.
    That ye withdraw? Yourselves from every brother who walks disorderly.
    Be not? Weary in well doing.
    If any men? Obey not our word by this epistle.
    Note that men? And have no company with him that he may be ashamed.

    Read amazing prophecy books EARTHLASTDAY.COM

  • 5 Ways God Shows Mercy to People in the Bible

    5 Ways God Shows Mercy to People in the Bible

    God’s mercy is very different from human mercy. We see that we do not yet know God well, but the more we read the Bible and the more time we spend with Him, the more we come to truly know Him.

    God does not reveal Himself fully to people who have no real desire to know Him — unless He sees in someone a special heart that He can use. Through Scripture, we discover that God’s mercy is often completely different from how our society judges people. Let us find out five ways God’s mercy is shown to people in the Holy Bible.

    1. God’s Mercy Toward Mary Magdalene

    Mary Magdalene was a prostitute. Not only that, she had been intimate with many married men — including, it seems, leaders within the religious establishment, one after another. This is precisely why the Pharisees were condemning her and preparing to stone her to death. Yet many of the very Pharisees ready to stone her had themselves been involved with her.

    These were married men, leaders holding high positions in both the religious community and the government of Israel. Yet Jesus showed her mercy, and Jesus said:

    John 8:7So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.

    Why did Jesus show mercy to this woman, someone whom even today’s society might judge harshly, while rebuking the religious leaders themselves? It is because what God considers good and evil is often very different from what society labels as good and evil.

    As discussed in earlier posts, sex outside of marriage is not, in itself, the deepest offense, and nudity alone is not sinful. Sexual sin can certainly be offensive to God, but consensual relations outside of marriage are not what most deeply offends Him — whereas adultery, unfaithfulness within marriage, and deliberately manipulating people’s emotions and trust are deeply offensive to Him.

    In this particular case, Mary Magdalene’s relationships with married men were indeed sinful. But Scripture reveals that what we do outwardly matters far less to God than who we fundamentally are — our character, our heart. Modern Christianity often focuses heavily on rebuking outward behaviors while overlooking the deeper need for a person’s character to be transformed by the righteousness of Jesus. Alcohol, drugs, sexual sin, and pornography are all outward struggles people face.

    Yet there are far more serious sins that are rarely addressed in churches — selfishness, pride, apathy, and an unloving spirit. These are the things that truly define someone as far from God, regardless of whether they claim the name “Christian.” A person’s fruit, and their underlying character, reveal whether they truly belong to God or to the enemy.

    2. God’s Mercy and the Pharisees

    Someone struggling with alcohol or drug addiction can still be a loving, kind, and honest person at heart. Somewhere along the way, they fell into an addiction that now binds them. That person certainly needs freedom from that addiction — but people who appear outwardly sanctified, such as longtime church members, are sometimes far more spiritually corrupt than the very people they condemn.

    Some church members are deeply selfish and proud — and these are, in fact, far more offensive sins in God’s eyes.

    Proverbs 8:13The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate.

    This is a recurring theme throughout the Bible — God often rebukes His own people while welcoming those society considers irredeemable, because He sees something wonderful within them. The Pharisees worked hard to appear holy outwardly, yet true holiness does not come from outward works. Holiness is revealed in who we truly are. Only the power of God, called righteousness by faith, can give us the ability to genuinely do good — no other power can accomplish that. Humans, on their own, are incapable of producing any truly good impulse.

    God’s mercy was extended to the prostitute who had been intimate with many men. Yet the religious leaders, who believed themselves righteous, were often rebuked by Jesus, who told them they were children of the devil and would scarcely escape the judgment of hell.

    John 8:41, 44Ye do the deeds of your father… Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

    Matthew 23:33Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?

    God’s mercy was not extended to the Pharisees, because they refused to repent. Many of them perished in the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70. They believed themselves righteous when they were, in truth, deeply corrupted — they were spiritually blind. Mary Magdalene, on the other hand, repented and received God’s mercy.

    3. God’s Mercy and Samson

    Samson was called by God to deliver Israel, and God’s mercy was shown through his deliverance of Israel from the Philistines. The Angel of the Lord, understood to be Jesus appearing as a divine messenger, was present throughout Israel’s history — and every time the Angel of the Lord appeared, people worshipped Him.

    After Samson visited a prostitute, the Holy Spirit still came upon him, and he tore the gates of the city from their place and carried them to the top of a mountain. How could God’s mercy seem to favor such an action? Because God does not see as humans see — God sees the heart.

    Throughout the Bible, we repeatedly see that what truly offends God is pride — when someone, in effect, declares themselves to be their own god, robbing God of the glory due to Him. Selfishness deeply offends God, because selfish and proud people fail to love others — and failing to love is the very sin that violates God’s two greatest commandments: to love God, and to love others.

    Romans 9:15For He saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.

    God loves those whose hearts reflect His own character, and to enter heaven, we too must become like Him — humble, honest, kind, full of compassion, mercy, and gentleness.

    4. God’s Mercy and the Papacy

    There are many loving, sincere Roman Catholic people. The true church — identified through Bible prophecy as the Seventh-day Adventist Church — often speaks critically of Catholicism, and rightly so, since Bible prophecy identifies the papal system with the antichrist power that will ultimately lead the world toward ruin under Satan’s influence.

    But God’s mercy still reaches many individual Catholics. There are countless kind and honest people within that faith, and a significant portion of God’s true remnant people can be found there as well. However, historically, the papal system itself abused its authority. It became proud and self-exalting, going so far as to alter what God Himself had written in the Ten Commandments.

    Exodus 20:8Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

    The papal system substituted Sunday in place of the seventh-day Sabbath. This is deeply offensive to God — a mockery of His authority and majesty, and a serious insult to His greatness. Because of this, the papacy did not receive the mercy it might have. History shows that what occurred during the Inquisition eventually returned upon the Catholic Church itself during the French Revolution, when Catholic priests were executed in the very places where Huguenots had once been killed.

    Some sins are especially offensive to God — chief among them, the failure to love. Failing to love God, and failing to love others. Pride makes it impossible to love others, and selfishness, by its very nature, prevents genuine love, since it places self above all else.

    God calls people to come out of the influence of the papal and antichrist system — yet many of those He calls are wonderful, sincere people, including faithful Catholics.

    Revelation 18:3–5For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.

    Bible prophecy tells us that the end of the world will come when God’s mercy is finally withdrawn — when the United States and the papal system unite to enforce a global Sunday law, and other nations follow the same path. At that point, the world will have entirely removed God from its collective heart, going so far as to alter both Scripture and God’s law, the very foundation of moral conduct — mocking God, insulting His authority, and elevating human judgment above His own. It is at that point that God’s justice and final judgments will fall, because humanity will have gone too far into open defiance.

    5. God’s Mercy Toward Pagans in the Time of Paul

    Paul sometimes ministered in cities where very few people were Christians, yet God told him:

    Acts 18:9–10Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.

    How could God say He had “many people” in a city largely unfamiliar with the truth? It means that God can work even through people who have never directly heard the gospel message. God’s mercy rests upon those who are humble, honest, kind, loving, sincere, and warm-hearted — whether they identify as Christians, pagans, atheists, or Muslims. It remains true that salvation ultimately requires accepting Jesus — but by people’s fruit, we come to recognize who they truly are.

    When I meet someone, or arrive in a new city, I always ask myself first: Is this person loving, humble, kind, and honest — or proud, selfish, apathetic, and unloving? Because by their fruit, I can discern where their heart truly belongs.

    2 Timothy 3:1–5This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.

    It is not those who merely say the name of Jesus who will enter heaven, but those whose lives bear true fruit. Do you want to be like the fig tree that was cursed for bearing no fruit? No evangelism, no effort to warn others of the danger they’re in, no compassion for those in need? Then you are like a tree bearing no fruit — fit only to be cut down.

    How much longer will God bear with a world so consumed with itself that it bears no fruit for others? Even prostitutes may enter heaven before self-righteous Christians, if their hearts reveal more genuine love, humility, sincerity, and honesty than those who merely profess to be God’s people.

    Do you want to be cut down? Do you want to be a barren tree — one that receives blessing after blessing yet gives nothing back to others? Heaven is a place reserved only for those who truly love others.

    Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins — forgive my selfishness, pride, and unloving spirit. Help me to bear the fruits of the Spirit. Give me the righteousness of Jesus, which is the only solution to save me from my own corrupted nature. Please provide for my needs and heal me, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • What Is the Judgment of God? 5 Bible Truths About When and How It Happens

    What Is the Judgment of God? 5 Bible Truths About When and How It Happens

    What is the judgment of God? Many people know that they will be judged one day, but the idea of judgment feels so vague — and so few people actually talk about it — that many assume it will never really happen to them.

    But one day, you and I will have to stand before God. We will all, great and small, have to answer for every deed, action, thought, and intention. Let us find out five important truths about the judgment of God.

    1. The Judgment of God Is Already Underway

    This is something very clear in Scripture, yet most people do not realize it. Most assume the judgment of God lies far in the future. But the Bible says:

    Revelation 14:7The hour of His judgment has come.

    When we connect this verse with Daniel 8:14 — Unto two thousand and three hundred days, then shall the sanctuary be cleansed — we see that the cleansing of the sanctuary refers to the moment when Jesus, our High Priest, entered the Most Holy Place in heaven to begin deciding the eternal destiny of every person.

    This mirrors what the earthly priest once did here on earth — a symbolic picture of the larger, worldwide judgment of God, in which every human being will be called before His throne. The angel Gabriel explains the timing in Daniel:

    Daniel 9:25Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.

    Jerusalem was rebuilt in 457 BC. Adding 2,300 years to that date brings us to 1844 — the year Jesus moved from the Holy Place to the Most Holy Place in the heavenly sanctuary and began the work of judgment. Just as Noah preached for 120 years before the flood came, Jesus has now been carrying out this work of investigative judgment for around 180 years. One thing is certain: this work will soon come to an end, and every person’s eternal destiny will be settled forever.

    2. The Judgment of God Includes Every Person

    No human being can escape the judgment of God. We will all be required to appear and answer for our behavior, thoughts, actions, and motives.

    What did Jesus say at His baptism?

    Mark 1:15And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.

    Which time was fulfilled? The 2,300-year prophecy. It begins in 457 BC, with the rebuilding of Jerusalem, plus 69 prophetic weeks, or 483 years, bringing us to the Messiah’s baptism in AD 27. Continue the math — 457 BC plus 2,300 years — and we arrive at 1844. The judgment of God has been ongoing since that time and will soon be finished.

    Daniel 9:24–27Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

    3. The Judgment of God Leads to One of Two Outcomes — Heaven or Hell

    Many people believe they can avoid God’s judgment as long as they simply go along with the crowd. It’s a bit like driving on the highway: if one car starts going 75 in a 60-mph zone, soon every other car starts speeding too.

    Many assume that as long as they’re doing what everyone else in society is doing, they must be fine. But we must remember that society as a whole is far from righteous, and few people will actually make it to heaven. The judgment of God will come for everyone — and now is the time to follow what God says in the Bible, rather than what society dictates.

    This is the great test facing every human being:

    1. Follow people, or
    2. Follow the Bible.

    It is difficult for people to accept that God simply does not weigh His judgment based on what the majority is doing. We live in a society so saturated with the idea that truth is whatever society decides it to be. But for God, majority opinion holds no weight, no power, no importance whatsoever. What the majority does is, in fact, among the least relevant things to God.

    4. The Judgment of God Still Allows Time for Forgiveness

    There is very little time left before this judgment is finalized — how much time, we do not know. This is exactly why it matters to truly know Jesus, who loves you so deeply, who provides for all your needs and even your wants. Jesus, who forgives your sins, who answers your prayers, who gives you light, sunshine, air, food, clothing, a place to live, and friends to share life with.

    In all of this, Jesus shows His love for you. How, then, can we be ungrateful for such blessings? The judgment of God will settle every dispute and will bring to light all things once hidden in darkness.

    1 Corinthians 4:5Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.

    When you stand before the judgment of God, what will you say? What will you tell Jesus about all your sins — about every time you treated others poorly? What excuse will you offer then, standing before Him in all His majesty?

    5. The Judgment of God Will Soon Come to an End

    We know that the judgment of God will soon conclude — though we do not know exactly how many years remain. God judged the world roughly 2,400 years after creation, at the time of the flood. It has now been about 2,000 years since Jesus walked the earth, and approximately 180 years since His work of judgment began.

    Roughly 2,000 years passed from creation to the flood.
    Roughly 2,000 years passed from the flood to the time of Jesus.
    Roughly 2,000 years have passed from the time of Jesus toward the end of this world.

    We do not set exact dates, but the prophet Ellen G. White wrote that the controversy between Christ and Satan would last 6,000 years. The final judgment seat of Christ has been delayed in part because the church is not yet ready, and if Jesus were to return right now, many would be lost. God is merciful, but even His mercy has a limit.

    No one who is harsh, unkind, proud, selfish, or unloving will enter heaven. Why not take an honest look at where you stand right now? Why not recognize that your own eternal destiny is, in a very real sense, in your hands?

    Hell — eternal destruction, the seven last plagues, and extreme suffering in the fire.
    Heaven — eternal happiness, blessing, and joy.

    Which will you choose? Where would you rather spend eternity?

    Repeat after me: Father God, forgive my sins. Help me to make things right with You. Give me Your righteousness by faith. Give me love for others. Heal me, and provide for all my needs, please, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • Why the Churches Today Are So Filled with Evil People

    Why the Churches Today Are So Filled with Evil People

    Why the Churches Today Are So Filled with Evil People

    Why are Christian churches today so lukewarm? What does it actually mean to be a lukewarm Christian? If we compare today’s churches with the time of the Reformation, or the era of the Waldenses, we see that we are living in spiritually weak times. What is going on?

    Why do Christians today have so little power and so little knowledge of the Bible? Why are many churches filled with legalists and unloving people? What is a lukewarm Christian? Let us find out the five reasons why churches today are filled with evil and lukewarm people.

    1. The Lukewarm Christian Looks Like the World

    Many Christians look like the world. I am not only talking about how they dress, but about how most Christians behave today — and it does not reflect Jesus at all. Many Christians today resemble Satan more than they resemble Christ. Why? Many claim to be strong and bold, but deep down, they are weak and deeply afraid of being rejected and forsaken by the world.

    What is a lukewarm Christian? It is someone who does not maintain a daily relationship with God and who does not take time to share that relationship with others through evangelism. The world might see such people as strong, because they speak in aggressive, selfish, and proud ways. Yet God sees them as among the weakest of human beings — claiming to belong to Jesus when, in fact, they belong to Satan.

    Matthew 7:16–20You shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree brings forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree brings forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that brings not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.

    2. The Lukewarm Christian Sounds Like the World

    Many Christians today sound like the world. This is closely related to looking like the world, since character and personality form a whole. Ask a worldly person what “having character” means, and they will often say it means being aggressive and unyielding. But true character resembles either Jesus or Satan — there is no third option. Every person on earth carries one kind of character or the other. We are either like God, or like Satan.

    Matthew 7:21Not every one that says unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that does the will of My Father which is in heaven.

    Yet most people today believe the complete opposite of what Jesus actually said. It is striking how, as time goes on, people seem to forget more and more of Jesus’ actual teachings.

    The lukewarm Christian believes that simply carrying the name “Christian” is enough — the same way many assume that putting on a police uniform makes someone a police officer, or putting on a firefighter’s uniform makes someone a firefighter, or putting on a doctor’s coat makes someone a doctor.

    Nothing could be more different than Satan and Jesus. Satan rebelled against God; Satan is defined by selfishness, pride, hatred, lies, theft, apathy, and cruelty. God is defined by humility, love, kindness, honesty, sincerity, and generosity. They are total opposites. So when someone says, “I am a Christian,” while displaying pride and selfishness, it creates deep confusion in the minds of those watching. What is a lukewarm Christian? It is someone who claims to stand with Jesus, while their personality reveals they actually belong to Satan.

    1 Corinthians 14:33For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.

    2 Thessalonians 2:7–12For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming: even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

    3. The Lukewarm Christian Has No Love for Others

    The Christian world today often shows little love for others. Many are proud and selfish, believing themselves good when, in truth, they are far from it — much like the Pharisees. The Pharisees believed they were good people; in fact, they were so deceived that they believed they could even teach Jesus, who is God Himself. Can you imagine such deception? When a person believes they can instruct God, it reveals just how deeply their mind has been deceived by Satan. There are still, however, many Christians who carry the true righteousness of Jesus.

    But lukewarm Christianity is everywhere, and we are witnessing a great decline in true spirituality. What is a lukewarm Christian? It is someone who claims to belong to God while actually belonging to Satan. It is someone who tries to follow the rules and believes this makes them a good person, without realizing that all human beings are corrupt, and that hope is found only when Jesus extends to them His robe of righteousness.

    1 John 2:15Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.

    Does this mean we should hate everything humans create? No — it means we need discernment, and discernment is exactly what is missing in people today. Most people have corrupted judgment; most do not know right from wrong; most call good evil, and evil good.

    Isaiah 5:20Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

    4. The Lukewarm Christian Has No Real Knowledge of the Bible

    In some places, Christians know their Bibles — but what does that truly mean? The Bible is the very reason we are Christians; without it, we would have no way of distinguishing right from wrong.

    Unless we truly know the Bible, we remain only nominal believers, and we risk becoming deceivers ourselves. We end up simply following what other people say, which is a dangerous place to be, since human opinion can be swayed easily in any direction — but truth never changes.

    2 Peter 1:20–21Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

    Even a knowledge of the Bible alone can leave someone a lukewarm Christian. When the five foolish virgins were asked for oil, it shows they had knowledge of the Bible — they had “oil” in that sense — but they lacked a personal, daily experience with God. Because of this, they were left without oil and without power. What is a lukewarm Christian? It is someone who does not continually seek God for light and blessing through prayer, Bible study, and evangelism.

    These three — prayer, Bible study, and evangelism — are the pillars of a daily connection with Jesus. Because Jesus is so kind, loving, and merciful, you come to love Him and want to spend time with Him. It becomes a natural connection, the kind you have with your best friend — your Creator, Jesus Christ.

    1 John 3:10–12In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. For this is the message that you heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

    5. The Lukewarm Christian Falls Into Legalism

    Many churches today are filled with legalists. They believe they are good and that, through their own efforts, they can save themselves and earn heaven. They think they can impress God through strenuous labor and good deeds, without understanding three basic truths:

    1. There is nothing inherently good in humans.
    2. All our works, apart from God, are tainted.
    3. Only God has the solution — the righteousness of Jesus.

    Legalism appears everywhere — in atheism, in Muslim circles, in Christian circles. Everywhere, people believe they are good and have earned heaven through their own performance. The saddest thing is when Christians who claim to believe the Bible fall into this same trap. If humanity were truly good on its own, why would Jesus have needed to die on the cross? There would have been no reason for His death if humanity were already good.

    What is a lukewarm Christian? It is someone who never receives the power of God, because they believe they already possess goodness — which is itself a deception.

    2 Timothy 4:1–2Now the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron.

    Legalists cannot access the power of God, because they believe they are already good. Paul says:

    Romans 7:18For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwells no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.

    The lukewarm Christian makes God out to be a liar — believing they do not truly need Him, and that the death of Jesus was somehow unnecessary, even while talking all day about Jesus dying on the cross for their sins. They remain blind to their own condition, just as Revelation 3 describes: blind, naked, wretched, miserable, and blind. Blind people do not see their own filth. The same condition applies to legalistic Christians — they do not realize they are spiritually unclean, even while declaring all day, “I am good,” when in truth they are far from it.

    What a sad condition it is to belong to Satan while claiming to belong to God. This is exactly what the Pharisees said and were — and we see this same condition everywhere today.

    Repeat after me: Father God, help me to see my true condition and recognize my sins. Help me to realize there is nothing good in me on my own. Give me Your righteousness by faith, daily. Provide for all my needs, and give me the desires of my heart, in the name of Jesus, amen.

  • Is Rap Music Evil? 5 Bible Reasons Behind Its Harmful Influence

    Is Rap Music Evil? 5 Bible Reasons Behind Its Harmful Influence

    Is rap music evil? Many people do not understand how rap music actually shapes the way we think and behave. And it has become so woven into our society that people rarely talk about it. It is like the frog that grows used to hot water until it finally boils and dies.

    Our society has become so habituated to rap music that it no longer sees the harm within it. Let us find out five reasons why the influence of rap music is damaging our society.

    1. Is Rap Music Evil? — Pride

    God says in the Bible that we need to be like Jesus to enter heaven. Since we were made in the image of God, we originally looked and sounded like Him. But through sin, God’s image has become so defaced in us that we no longer truly know who God is or what it means to be like Him.

    Is rap music evil? Yes. In fact, we read in the Bible that Jesus came to show us what His Father is like — honest, kind, patient, loving, merciful, full of compassion and tenderness. This means that anything opposite to who God is, is, in essence, like Satan. Is rap music harmful? Yes — because in much rap music, pride is glorified.

    Malachi 4:1, 3 — Behold, the day comes that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yes, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that comes shall burn them up, says the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch… And you shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, says the Lord of hosts.

    All people who refuse to give glory to God, instead crediting themselves for their own blessings and achievements, will be destroyed. There is only one God, and no one can claim to be one — this is precisely why Satan fell, because of pride. The influence of rap music on the world makes many people very proud, and unless they repent, they will not enter heaven. By grace, Jesus died for you so that, through faith, His power could help you receive His righteousness — and so that you might give Him the glory, rather than yourself.

    2. Is Rap Music Evil? — Selfishness

    Another thing that will keep people out of heaven is selfishness. Isn’t it interesting that so many people focus on outward sins while overlooking the real reason most people will not make it to heaven? What we bring into heaven is not so much what we do, but who we are. Drinking and drug use are harmful, but pride and selfishness are far worse, because these reflect not merely actions, but character.

    Is rap music harmful? Yes — because it can take even good people and turn them increasingly evil, until they become a plague upon society. Selfishness simply means you do not love others. It is as plain as that — a selfish person loves themselves so much that they fail to love anyone else. Love is a power that comes from God, and when your thoughts revolve only around yourself, you are being selfish.

    Is rap music harmful? Yes, because selfish people can go so far as to push themselves to the front, to demand to be first, to take what belongs to others — their spouses, their money, their possessions. Selfishness, taken this far, becomes a deeply evil thing. Many evils occur because the influence of rap music encourages people toward selfishness and pride, leading them to steal, lie, kill, and take what belongs to others because of these harmful influences. No one who is proud will be in heaven; no one who is selfish will be in heaven.

    3. Is Rap Music Evil? — Unloving

    Is rap music evil? If it leads you away from loving others, then yes, it is. The main thing God asks of us is to love God and love others. We have seen that selfish and proud people will not be in heaven. Yet God can help us change and learn to love and care for others. Unloving people will not be in heaven, because the only reason we are on earth is to cleanse our character and become like Jesus — loving, kind, honest, merciful.

    Is rap music harmful? Yes, because it influences people to become hardened, as people, afraid of not fitting in, often turn evil simply to belong. We either love God, or we love this world — we cannot be a friend of both. The influence of rap music is contributing to the destruction of society, as so many people have become proud, unloving, and selfish — to the point of even hating others. Compassion is disappearing. Tenderness is disappearing. Friendliness and genuine care between people are disappearing.

    4. Is Rap Music Evil? — Violence

    The Bible says that the world will be filled with violence.

    Genesis 6:11 — The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.

    This is exactly what is happening today. People in many neighborhoods say their communities were far more peaceful before the influence of rap music took hold — and that since then, violence has exploded.

    Is rap music harmful? Yes — we see an incredible increase in gun violence, hatred, and a general lack of care for others. Many people will never commit an act of physical violence, but the simple fact of not caring about someone else is, in itself, a form of violence. Apathy is violent. Indifference is a violent act.

    5. Is Rap Music Evil? — Satanic Influence

    Everything that is unlike God is, in this sense, satanic — we are influenced either by God or by Satan; there is no middle ground.

    Is rap music evil? Yes, because people who are not gentle, kind, honest, and humble are walking in evil. To be evil, you do not need to rob banks or kill people. To be evil is to be proud, selfish, unloving, and unkind — this is the very character of Satan, the complete opposite of who God is.

    Who we are is where we will spend eternity. It is not primarily our actions that determine our destiny, but our character.

    Ephesians 5:27 — That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.

    What does it mean to be like God?

    Exodus 34:6 — And the LORD passed by before him, and proclaimed, The LORD, The LORD God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth.

    It is not too late. Jesus can give you His power — the robe of righteousness — to help you do good instead of evil. Only God has this power; your own works cannot change your heart, and by your own strength you cannot transform yourself. You and I are deeply sinful, and only God can help us.

    Repeat after me: Father God, please forgive my sins. Help me to be like Jesus, and to be honest, kind, sincere, and loving. Provide for all my needs. Heal me, in the name of Jesus, amen.